Book Title: Anand Kavya Mahodadhi Part 5
Author(s): Jivanchand S Zaveri
Publisher: Devchand Lalbhai Pustakoddhar Fund
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004839/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI Ana kAvya mahodadhi. mauktika 5 muM. Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMghavI bhakavigaNIta-- zrI hIrasUrirAsa. S saphagrAhaka ane saMzodhaka, jIvaNa sAkaracaMda javerI Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhI sITI prinTIMga presa-amadAvAda zA. caMdulAla chaganalAla chApI. Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI-jaina pustakedvAre UMkaH 2. jina gurja-sAhityadvAre-jhAMka: 5.). zrI Ana kAvyamahodadhi. (prAcIna-janakAvyasaMgraha) bikvika pa muM. saMsAhaka ane saMzodhaka, chavaNacaMda rAkaracaMda jhaverI, prakAzaka- zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI jaina pu. phaMDa mATe nagInabhAI ghelAbhAI jhaverI, muMbaI, sarva hakka phaMDanA kAryavAhakene adhIna che. pIrAna 242, viSa 1972, kAITa 1 . prati 100. vetana rU. 9-19-0 Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ that Published at the Ofice of Sheth Devchand Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhar Fund. 426 JAVERI BAZAT:- BOMBAS, by NAGINBHAI GHELABHAI JAVERI. Priuted by SHAH CHANDULAL CHHAGANLAL, at The " CITY" P. P. Dhalgarwada-AHMEDABAD HISTORIA INTEX Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2th Devchand Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhar Fuud Series No.32. THE ANAND-KAVYA-MAHODADHI. ( A Collection of Old Gujarati Poems.) PART V. Collected and Edited by JIVANCHAND SAKERCHAND JAVERI Published NAGINBHAI GHELABHAI JAVERI a $ru$t. Sold by the Librarian. SHETH DEVCHAND LALBHAI J. P. FUND. Ojo Sherh Devchand Lalbhai Dharmasbalu, Badekha Chakla, Gopipura-SURAT. All rights reserved by the Trustees of the fund). 1916. Re. 0-10-0. Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAvyasAgaramAM viharI, kalelemAM pacha DAI, sarane aneka mauktika ekatra karI, mALA guMthI, sajajanakaMTha mATe taiyAra karI. paNa, mALAne paripUrNarIte kaMThamAM sajI ane AkarSavA e kartavya rasamanuM ja che. jema kamaLane-kAvyane vikasita-prakAzamAM - ANavAnuM kArya te sUryanuM-sujananuM -patinuM ja che. vAri-kavi ke saMgrAhaka te mAtra kamala-kavitAne piSa-utpAda ke saMgraja haja karI zake! jIvana, Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - amAro aMka 14 me "AnaMda kAvya mahodadhi mauktika paheluM" muMbAI IlAkAnA sarakArI keLavaNI khAtAe sekanDarI skUla lAyabrerI mATe maMjUra karyuM che. Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ be kara joDI vinavuMcha, sAradA lAguMjI pAya; vANuM Apa nirmaLAjI, gADhyuM tapagaccharAya te mana mohyuM re hIrajI ! AMkaNI. akabara kAgaLa mele, hIrajI vAMce ne joya; tujha maLavA alaje ghaNa, bIrabala karane joya. te. akabara karecha vinatI, keDaramala lAgejI pAya; pUjya ! comAsuM IhI kare, hase dharma savAya. te tejI dhoDAjI Ave te ghaNu, pAyaka saMkhyA nahi pAra mahAjana Ave atighaNuM, thAnasiMhasAha udAra.. paheluM comAsuM Agare, bIjuM lAhoramAMhI; tranuM mAruM phattepura, akabara kare re utsAhI.. DAmara sarovara yiAM, che DiyAM baMdInA bAna; chaDiyAM paMkhI ne mRgalAM, akabara de bahumAna. naM. tapagacchanAyaka rAIo, zrIvijayasesarIja, tAsa ziSya bhakti bhaNe, je mujha Ananda ! tuM. Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya. 1 avataNikA prakArAkanI. 2-3-4 gUjarAtI bhASA, zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsa, MAR ane granthAnveSaNa.. *sUcI. -XBOX 4 sUcIpatra.. sampU .. *** 1 zrIhIrasUriAsa 2 piiza. 3 pUrvenA mauktikA mATe phaeNTalAka vicAro.....31 ... 400 ... ... 800 *** ... ... : patrAMka ...! ...1 ...325 ...et '...40 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIhIrasUrino bAdazAha akabarane dharmopadeza. karmAzAha. bIrabala. kAjhI. candra- jagamAla- mAladevasUri. mahAtmA. mahAtmA. akabara. hIrasUri. zrIhIraguru phattehapuramAM akabarane saM. 1639 jeSTha kRSNa 13 milyA. The Manoranjan Press, Bombay-ersonal Use Only . Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarvAnuyogaddhebhyo nmH| varALiran, amArA taraphathI atyAra sudhImAM saMskRta, mAgadhI, aMgrejI, ane AvA kAvyanA gUjarAtI gratho prasiddha karavA prayAsa karavAmAM Avyo che, ke je prayAsavaDe A granthane amo taraphathI bahAra paDatA granthomAM "prakhyAMka pharama". (jaina gUrjara-sAhityadvAre anyAMka pamA) tarIke prasiddha karI prajA sammukha mUkavA bhAgyazALI thayA chIe. atre phaMDane TuMka ItihAsa Apavo e ame lekhAze nahi. mama roDa devacaMda lAlabhAI jhaverIe, ke jemanI smRtine arthe A phaMDa sthApavAmAM ALyuM che, temaNe, potAnA valamAM 2. pa0 nI rakama, bIjI 3. papa000nI anya mArga kharcavA kADhelI raka sAthe kADhI hatI. A rakamamAM temanA suputra zA. gulAbacaMda devacaMda jhaverI taraphathI mahunI yAdagirImATe zubhakAryamAM kharcavA Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kADhela rU. 25000nI rakama umerAI. 1008 zrI zrI zrI paMnyAsajI zrIAnandasAgarajI gaNinI salAha ane upadethI, tathA zAha gulAbacaMda devacaMda jhaverInI sammatithI, A rekamene ekatra karI mamanI yAdagirImATe A TrasTa sane 1999 mAM sthAyuM, temaja yogya vyavasthA jaLavAI rahevA mATe TrasTIo nImI TrasTaDIDa karAvavAmAM paNa AvyuM. mahUma zeThanI dIkarI te mahuM mUlacaMda nagInadAsanI vidhavA mahuma bAI vIjakAranI Azare rU. 25000 nI rakama tenA TrasTIo taraphathI AvavAthI phaMDa rU. 100000 eka lAkhanA AzarAnuM thavA gayuM che. phaMDano atirIyabhAva "jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka dhArmika sAhityanI,"--jevuM ke prAkRta, saMskRta, gUjarAtI, aMgrejI vagere bhASAmAM lakhAyelAM-vaMcAyelAM prAcIna pustake, kAvya, nibaMdha, tathA lekho vagerenI jALavaNI, khIlavaNa ane vRddhi karavAne che. sAkSara ziromaNi zrImAna AnandasAgacha maNinA upadezathI A bhaMDAranI sthApanA thayelI hovAthI tenuM nAma ciraMjIva rahe, evA IrAdA saha AvA kAvyanA saMgrahanuM nAma "zrIAna-kAvya mahedadhi rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che. jagatanI hRdayarU5 yuropanA bhayaMkara yuddhane prasaMge thaI paDelA kAgaLonA duSkALanI, jyAre vizvane asara thaI to amane paNa tenI asara thoDe ghaNe aMze kema na naDe? kAgaLanA kALanI asara amane paNa lAgavAthI amAre paNa judI jAtanA kAgaLe na chUTake vApayA vinA na ja cAlyuM, avataraNikA AdimAM. zrIyuta nyAya-vyAkaraNatIrtha becaradAsa chavarAje parizrama sevI gujarAtIbhASA, zrAvaka kavi rUpabhadAsa, ane prasthA paNa Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nAmanA lekhe lakhI granthanI zobhAmAM vadhAro karyo te mATe ame temano AbhAra mAnIye chiye. saMvat 1724nI muni zrIsUravijayajInI lakhelI-ke je parathI rAsa taiyAra karAvarAvI chapAvavAmAM AvyuM che te prati ApavA mATe pravartaka zrIkAntavijayajInA, ane saMvata 1825 nI 5. amRtavijayajInI lakhelI-ke je parathI uttara bhAgamAM pratyAre ApavAmAM AvyA che te prati, bharUcavAsI mahUma zeTha anupacaMda malukacaMdanA tAbAnA bharUcanA saMghanA bhaMDAranI hoI te ApavA mATe tenA kAryavAhaka zeTha cunIlAla rAyacaMdanA ane atyaMta AbhArI chiye. saMzodhakane prapha vagerenA kAryamAM madada karavA mATe zAstravizArada jenAcArya yoganika zrIbuddhisAgarasUri ane zrIlalitavijayajInA aMtaSkaraNathI AbhArIja lekhAIe. zrImAna hIravijyasUri, dilIpati akabara ane anya adhikArIonI bhegI maMDaLInuM citra, zAstravizArada jainAcArya zrIvijayadharmasUrinA ziSya zrIvidyAvijyajI ane suratavAsI zeTha maganabhAi dharamacaMda verI (zeTha jIvanacaMda lallubhAinI kaMpanIvALA) pAsethI jUdI jUdI jAtanuM amone prApta thayuM. emAMthI zrIviSAvijayajIvANuM vadhAre yogya lAgavAthI tene bleka karAvI AmAM Avyo che, je vAMcakane prAcIna samayane dharmagurUone jaLa to dabadaba, tathA rAjA mahArAjAo ane bAdazAho koi paNa rmigurUone kevuM sanmAna ApatAM te najare nihALavAne upayogI thaI che. banne citro ApavA mATe bane vyakatiyonA AbhArI chie. aMtamAM eTaluM IcchI avataraNikAthI viramIzuM A a Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 14 ). mAro prayAsa sarva sAhitya premIjanene priyakara thaI surasALe sundara phaLa ApanAre thaI paDe ! amArA prayAsane prajA taraphathI sAruM sanmAna maLaze te bhaviSyamAM ghaNuM moktike prajA samakSa mUkyA AzA rAkhIe chIe. kara6 javerI bajAra, ) nagInabhAI ghelAbhAI jarI aMbAI ke jAnyuArI san 1916 huM ane bIjA jasTIo. Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahama. gujarAtIbhASA. sAkSare! gujarAtIbhASA" e viSayane paraMparAo lagata eka saMkSipta nibaMdha AjathI cAreka varSa pUrve meM mArI " prAkRtamAgepadezikA" nAmanI nAnI pustikAmAM prastAvanArupe ApavA sAra lakhe hato. paNa te nibaMdha te kALe kAI aya kAraNane laIne atyAra sudhI aprakaTa ja rahyA che. paNa atyAre mane te nibaMdha AvAnuM sthAna javAthI ame (lekhya ane lekhaka banne) ane kanArtha mAnIe chIe. vartamAna bhayaMkara yuddhanA samayamAM paraspara sahAnubhUti ApI, eka bIjAnuM duHkha bhAge paDatuM vecI laI sarvatra zAMti sAravAnuM kAma karavuM e samayaprApta ane Avazyaka che. tema jANavA chatAM te kArya hAtha na dharatAM AvA zuSka-jenAthI eka paNa AmA zAMti na de evA nIrasa-viSayane citaravAnuM lakhanArane zuM prayojana haze ? e zaMkA sarva sAdhAraNane thAya te sabhavita ja che. tenA samAdhAnamAM mAre namrabhAve nivedavuM joIe ke AyIvAtanA prAcIna patie sevAdharmanA mULa be vibhAga karyo che - vyasevA ane bhAvase divyasevA eTale jenAthI prANI bAhya zAMti meLavI zake. bhAvasevA eTale jenAthI AtmA AMtarika, acaLa zAMti anubhavI zake. e bane sevAne paraspara ghaNo gADha saMbaMdha che ane vyasevA e paraMparAe bhAvasevAnuM nimitta kAraNa che. laThThA bhAge vyasevApUrvaka ja bhAvasevA karI zakAya che. A vizALa, prAkRtika saMsAramAM kavyasevA karanArA saMkhyAtIta manuSyo che. jevA ke, ajanA dAtAra, AzrayanA dAtAra, kUvA, vAva ane taLAvanA baMdhAvanAra, vivAno Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 16 ) pracAra karanAra ane karAvanAra ItyAdi. temaja bhAvasevA karanArA paNa ocho mahAzayo nathI. jevA ke, Izvarabhakta saMta purU, nispRha upadezake ane jJAniyagio ityAdi. temAM (pUvakta banne prakAranI sevA karanArAomAM) A lakhanAra dravyasevA karanAranI gaNanAmAM bhaLI zake che. kAraNa ke, jema dhana dhAnyAdi zAMti ApavAnA - dhane che tema sAhitya (sarva prakAranuM zAstra) paNa zAMti ApavAnuM eka sAdhana che. sAhityanA abhyAsI purUSo mane nigrahapUrvaka vAMcela ke sAMbhaLela sAhityane pitAnA koThAmAM utArI, tene hADehADa pariNumAvI paramazAMta ane saMtevI bane che. "bhAva" e sAhityanuM mukhya aMga che. bhASAdAra ja sAhitya lakhAI ke vaMcAI zake che. vadhAre zuM ? koI prakAranI vivecanA yukta eka jAtanI bhASAne samUha teja "sAhitya" kahevAya che-bhASA" e sAhityane AtmA ja che. je bhASA saMbaMdhe huM lakhavA dhAruM chuM te bhASAne pracAra cAlu kALe kAThivADI ane gujarAtI tathA lakhavA tarIke kacchI prajAmAM paNa che. mATe A nibaMdhadvArA A bhASA bolanArI samasta prajanI nahIM, te paNa temAMthI kadAca ekAda sAkSaranI ja sevakavRtti jo huM dhAraNa karI zakIza, te huM mane dhanya gaNIza. sevA karavAnA bIjA aneka upAyo, jeo A upAyathI paNa ghaNI sArI che te paNa mane A upAya dvArA ja sevA karavAmAM vizeSa rUci che, mATe mAre sAru A upAya ja sarvottama che. pUrva pramANe prastAvanA karI hamaNuM darzAvela prAcIna zikhAmaNa pramANe have huM gujarAtI prajAnA sevakApe pariNamI mArUM ucita kArya karavA ughukta thaIza. 1 satyapi guNavatyeva sacAnyabhAve'pi pnndditairgditH| yatratra - ji ba 1 vizeSatAm | (zrIharijadamarika anekAMta jayapatAkA tutI ka -lekhaka. Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 17 ) eka sAdhAraNa niyama pramANe koI paNa eka padArthanI vivecanA karavA mATe te saMbaMdhenI nIcenI bAbato tapAsavI joie(1) mULa padArthane vAcaka-kahenAra-ko zabda che ? (2) te zabdanI vyutpattine ane mULa padArthane paraspara koI saMbaMdha che ke nahIM? (3) mULa padArthane vAcaka zabda i che ke yaugika? (4) utpanna thavA pUrve te mULa padArtha kaI sthitimAM hato? (5) mULa padArthanI utpatti bIjA kayA kyA padArthonA mizraNathI thaI che ? (6) temAM bIjuM mizraNo thavAnI zI jarUra hatI? tathA prAcIna bhASAo vikRta thaI tenuM zuM kAraNa? (7) mULa padArthanA rakSaka ane piSaka tarIkenuM mukhya mAna kone ghaTe che ? (8) vartamAnamAM mULa padArtha kevI sthitimAM che ? (9) have bhaviSyamAM te mULa padArtha keve rUpe pariNaze ? sAkSa ! eka vivekakAra tarIke A viSaya saMbaMdhe Alekhana karanArane pUrvokta prazno upasthita thAya te svAbhAvika che. paNa te pratyeka praznanuM saMpUrNa vivecana A lakhanAra jana karI zakaze ke kema ? te tene pitAne Dagumagu lAge che. to paNa te AvI pratijJA te cokkasa kare che ke, yathAmati ane yathAzakti te pakSonuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM jarA paNa pAchI pAnI nahIM ja thAya. have ApaNe krama prApta prathama prazna viSe vivecavuM te suyogya che. te prathama prazna A che -"mULa padArthane vAcaka kayo zabda che ?" gUjarAtI bhASA" e zire nAmamAM (mathALAmAM) eka zabda vizepaNupa che ane bIjo zabda vizeSyarUpa che. jo ke ahIM vizeSyavizeSaNabhAva IcchApUrvaka kapI zakAya che te paNa meM mArA krama Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 18 ) sAcavavA mATe "bhASA" zabdane vizeSyarUpe ane "gUjarAtI zabdane vizeSaNa gaNo che. "pradhAnanuyAyino vyavahAraH"e nicama pramANe AkhA (akSata ) mathALA saMbaMdhe vivecana karavAnI zarUAta karatAM pahelAM vizeSyarUpa zabda viSe mImAMsavuM te agatyanuM che. bhASA' zabda mULa vyakta belavA athavALA "mAre ghAta uparathI nIpaje che. AryAvartanA samartha vaiyAkaraNa ( pANinIya, pataMjali ke hemacaMdra ) e pita pitAnA dhAtusaMgrahamAM vyakta bAvavA arthavALe 'mA' dhAtu ane avyakata bolavA arthavA jheruM' dhAtu mUkyo che. AthI ApaNe teono abhiprAya sahaja jANI zakIe chIe ke AnA keIpaNa prakAranA zabda prayogane "bhASA' kahevAmAM teo khuzI hatA, ane A ... . - 1. prAcIna jaina maharSioe pratApanA' nAmanA pustakamAM AryaprajA saMbadhe nIce pramANe jaNAvyuM che ke -- siMgAriyA? mA A keTalA prakAranA kahyA che ? Ama be prakAranA riyA duvihA paNNattA, taM kahyA che. te A pramANe - jahA-iDipattAriyA ya, a- RddhiprApta Aryo ane Rddhi amAsa Aryo. tIrthaMkarAdika nittarA , xxxx dvipra pta Aryo kahevAya che x se ki ta aNiDipacAri ane ddhiaprApta A nava yA? aNiDripacAriyA nava prakAranA kahyA che. te A pra mANe-vArya, jAtyAya, kulA, viphA pattA, te nA-ve- karya, zilpArtha, bhASArtha rAviyA, zAlimAyA, 1 | nAnA, darzanArtha, ane cAri Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 10 ) lAriyA, kammAriyA, sippA- | riyA, mAlariyA, nArithaa, daMsagAriyA, carittAriyA. se kiM taM khettAriyA ? vettAriyA addhachabbIsativihA | trAya. kSetrA keTalA prakAranA kahyA che? kSetrA sADIpacIza prakAranA kahyA che. te A pramANe-magadhadeza ane rAjagRha nagara. aMgadeza ane caMpAnagara, baMgadeza ane tAmralImI nagara, kaliMgadeza ane kaMcanapura nagara, kAzadeza ane vANArasI nagara. 2 kezaladeza ane sAta nagara. kudeza ane gajapura nagara. kuzAvarta deza ane zauryanagara, paMcAladeza ane kAMpilyanagara. jaMgaladeza ane ahicchatrAnagara, 3 sArASTradeza ane dvArakA nagara. videha deza ane mithilA nagara. vatsadeza ane kailAMbInagara. zAMDilyadeza ane naMdipura nagara. malayadeza ane bhadilapura nagara. 4 vairATa (varADa?) deza ane malyanagara. aSTadeza ane varUNanagara. dazArNa deza ane mRttikAvatI nagara. cedI deza ane zuktikAmatI nagara. siMdhuvIra deza ane vItabhayanagara. pa zarasenadeza ane mathurAna - - --- - - ha, caMpA aMgA, taha tAmalitI baMgA y| kaMcaNapuraM kaliMgA, vANArasI ceva kAsI ya / 1 / sAeyaM kosalA, gayapuraM ca ha, soriyaM sadA yA - pilaM paMcAlA, ahicchttaajNnA jevo 2 dAravatI ya surahA, mihila videhA, ya vaccha kosNbii| naMdipuraM saMDillA, bhdilpurmeva mahayA che . vairADa maccha, varuNA accha taha mattibhAvaI dsnnnnaa| sottizramaiA cedI, vIibha / e siMdhurovI ka | - - -- --- - - - -- - Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (20). mahurA ya sUrasegA, pAvA bhiMgA ya mAsapuraM vttttaa| sAvatthI ya kuNAlA, koDIvarisaM ca lADhA ya // 5 // seaMbiA keyaiaddhaM ca AriyaM bhaNi / etthupattI jiNANaM cakkINaM rAma-kaNhA gara. bhaMga (bhaMgI ?) deza ane pApApurI nagara. vartAdeza ane mAsapura nagara, kuNAladeza ane zrAvastI nagara. lATadeza ane kaTivarSapura. 6 zvetaMbikA nagarI ane aDadhe kedeza, e badhA maLIne sADIpacIza deza Arya gaNyA che. ane temAM rahenArI prajA AryaprajA gaNAya che. tathA eTalA ja dezamAM tIkara, cakravartI, baladeva ane vAsudeva janma le che. je te vistAriyA. XXX se kiM taM bhAsAriyA ? bhAsAriyA jeNaM adghamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti, jattha vi ja vaMma jIivI java.Xxx 7 e badhA kSetrI kahevAya che. x x x bhASAye kene kahyA che ? jeo ardhamAgadhI bhASA bole ane lakhavAmAM brAhmI lipine prayoga kare te bhASArtha " sUcanA-A AdezanA nAmomAM pustakanI azuddhatAne laine goToLe hevAnuM saMbhave che. "malaya" deza AryamAM che ane anAryamAM paNa che mATe nAmamAM jarUra goTALo hovo joIe. A A saMbaMdhe bIjI ghaNI jANavA lAyaka hakIkata te pustakamAM che. paNa ahIM asaMgata hovAthI tene lakhI nathIH-lekhaka. Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 21 ) tarapleccha-nAra koIpaNa zabda prayogane teo "avyakta zabda" kahevAmAM AnaMda mAnatA hatA. prAcIna maharSioe karela Arya ane lecha vibhAga kAMI rAgadveSaprayukta na hatA. paNa jeo bhAratanA AcAra vicArane anusare ane jeo pitAnI paMktimAM bhaLI jAya teone (videzione paNa) teoe "Aya" kahyAane jeo tadana judA ja AcAra vicArane anusaratA tathA pitAnI paMktimAM bhaLe tevA na hatA ane jeo videzI heI samajI zakAya tevI bhASA paNa bolI zakatA na hatA teone AthI pRtha gaNavAne "zleSTha evuM upanAma ApyuM-pitAnA samUhanI oLakha mATe "Arya" zabda prayA ane bIjI TeLIne 2 prAcIna jaina mahaSioe "prajJApanA' nAmanA pustakamAM pleccha dezanA nAme nIce pramANe gaNAvyAM che - AriyA ya milakkhU ya, / manuSyanA be prakAra chese kiM taM milakaravU ? milakkhU eka Arya ane bIjA myuca7. lecho te koNa che ? aNegavihA paNNattA, taMjahA ple aneka prakAranA kahyA sa, vana, viTAra, savAra, che. te pramANe -zaka, yavana, vavavara, , muha3, 3 cilAta, zabara, barbara, kAya, muraMDa, DabhaDaga, tIrNaka, kulukha, mAM, tiorm, gva geDa, siMhala, pArasa, phreMca, Da, sIpha, pArasa, avaka, mila, cillala, puliMda, java, vaya, mijha, hArasa, dAva, bowANa, gAMdhAra, cillala, puliMda, hArosa, bahalI, ajajala, roma, pAsa, bakuza, malaya, baMdhuka, sUali, lAva, vALa, saMdhANa, - | kaNa meda, mAlava, mukara jhima, maga, roma, pAsa, ' AbhAsika, kaNavIra, hAsika, Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ), varasa, maya, dhaMdhUma, jUgAra, khasa, khAsika, ura, maDha, DoMbila, gala, usala, khasa, jAma, mega, mAjIva, mura, karkata, araba, daNa, ramaka, AbhAsia, kaNavIra, lhA- bhramara, vilAya ane vAsika vagere. e badhA ple -asiMga, ravasa, vAgi , nekara, nArya-dezo che." temAM vasatI mada, Daviya, aru, usa, prajA paNa anArya gaNAya che. ravAsa, ga, garava, phUga, vaLI zrI pravacana sAhAramAM anArya dezonAM nAmo A praropA, mamara, viya, vA mANe gaNAvyAM che -" zaka, siya, evamAdI. se taM mi- yavana, zabara, bAbara, kAya, mukuMDa, uDaDa, gaNa, pakavaNuka, jI." Araba, dUrNa, ramaka, pArasa, khasa, kauzika, dubila, lakuza, bukasa, bhilla, aMdha, puliMda, kaica, bhramararUci, kapata, cIna, caka, mAlava, viDa, kulArtha, kaikaya, kirAta, hayamukha, kharamukha, gajamukha, turaMgamukha, miMDhamukha, hakaNuM, gajaNe" ItyAdi. A Arya ane ple saMbaMdhI hakIkata bhagavAna umAsvAtie paNa lakhI che ane temAM koI viziSTatA paNa che, jAo. tatvArthaviMgamasUtra tRtIya adhyAya. ane 15muM sUtra. sUcanA-A nAmo meM je pustakathI ahIM utAryA che te pustaka mArI pAse eka ja che ane vaLI azuddha chapAela che. mATe nAmomAM je kAMI cUka rahI gaI hoya te mATe kSamA -lekhaka. Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 23 ) oLakhavA " che ? sabdano upayoga karyo. mArI samaja pramANe te Arya ane anArya-sveccha-nA vibhAganuM upaluM kAraNuM hoya ema bhAse che. saMsAranI bhegelika sthiti ane manuSya prakRti sarva kALe samAna ja hotI nathI. paraMtu te prAkRtika niyama pramANe badalAyA kare che-je kALe je deza Arya hoya che te ja deza kALAMtare anArya kahevAya che ane je kALe je deza anArya hoya che te ja deza kALAMtare Aya kahevAya che. eka e paNa samaya hato ke eka bIjA zaheranA ane eka bIjA dezanA manuSyo maha kalezapUrvaka paraspara maLI zakatA ane Aje e paNa samaya Avyo che ke e kaI raDyo kho ja pradeza haze jenI sAthe ApaNe kaI paNa prakAre saMbaMdha na hoya. mATe ApaNe prAcIna lekee karelI Arya ane malecchanI vyavasthAmAM thoDuM ghaNuM pheravavAnI jarUra che. kadAca ApaNe prAcIna hastipucchane ja pakaDI rAkhI prAcIna paddhatimAM parivartana karatAM acakAIe te paNa prakRti te kene vagara pUche ke koIno bhaya rAkhyA sivAya badhe pheraphAra karI nAkhe che, jene ApaNe dharmathI abAdhita samajI rAjIkhuzIthI sahIe chIe. vadhAre zuM ? paNa prAcIna jaina maharSioe mAlava' dezane spaSTatApUrvaka anArya gaNyo che ane te ja "mAlava" dezane atyAre kaI jena anArya' kahevAnI himmata paNa dharI zake tema nathI. kAraNa ke, tyAM jenonAM hajAre devAlaya, tIrthasthAne che ane tyAM aneka jaina sAdhuone vihAra thayo hato tathA thAya paNa che. pUrve 1. AgaLa je anArya dezonAM nAmo gaNAvyAM che temAM - kakhI rIte "mAla" dezane "anArya" gaNyo che -lekhaka. Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'mAlava" deza vidhyAcaLa parvatanI taLeTImAM Avela hato ane atyAre paNa tyAM ja Avela che. AgaLanA samayamAM pravAsa karavAnI sukhavALI sagavaDa na hovAthI ane te (mAlava) deza parvatanI najika rahelo hovAthI tenA aparicayane lIdhe te lokoe tene "anArya gaNya hoya athavA te dezane paricaya thayo hoya te paNa tyAMnA rItirivAjo ApaNuM Ayone maLatA nahIM hoya tethI tene "anArya gamyo hoya ema lAge che. mArA dhAravA pramANe amuka dezanA nivAsio ke amuka deza ja Arya gaNAya ane tethI judI prajA ke judo pradeza anArya gaNAya e saMkIrNa vibhAga na karatAM jeo Acita kArya kare teo Arya ane jeo anAcita kArya kare teo anArya evI vyavasthA karavI samucita lAge che. "heya-choDavA yogya-kAthI jeo dUra rahe teo "Arya ane tethI bhinna te "anArya A nuM ane anAryonuM A lakSaNa prAcInatama che ane vartamAnakALe paNa te ja lakSaNa dhArmikadaSTIe svIkAravuM joIe. ApaNuM vivAdasthaLa e hatuM ke AryonA zabda prayogane bhASA kahevI ke anAryonA zabda prayogane bhASA kahevI ? tene nirNaya pUrva likhita lakhANa uparathI vAcakone thaI zake tema che. to paNa mAre pharIthI ekavAra jaNAvavuM joIe ke 'bhASAzAstra nI najare te manuSyamAtra, jeo koIne paNa samajAya tevuM belI zake teo "Arya' kahevAya ane teono zabdaprayoga "bhASA" kahevAya, ema ApaNe AnaMdapUrvaka mAnavuM joIe. tAtparya e che ke, samajAya tevuM bolanAra kadAca AkrIkAne ke AsTrIyAne hoya athavA samajAya tevuM bolanAra kAzIne ke pAlitANAne nivAsI hoya to paNa te badhAne "bhASAnI daSTIe "Arya gaNavAmAM koI paNa dUSaNa nathI. bhASA" zabdane nirvivAda artha spaSTa zabdaprayoga thAya che. Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (25). ATalA sudhI ApaNe mAtra vizeSya tarapha ja vivecana karyuM. have tenA vizeSaNa tarapha najara nAkhavI e krama prApta che. gUjarAtI" e zabda "bhASAnA vizeSaNarUpa che. tenI utpatti gati arthavALA ' dhAtu uparathI thAya che. vyAkaraNa zAstranA niyama pramANe "mukhyiAM darzana kAnta" ( pa-2404. uNAdi prakaraNa. hemacaMdra ) e sUtrathI "gUrjara" zabda nIpaje che. ane teno artha "mUrnara: saurASTrAti eTale saurASTra vagere gUrjara' kahevAya che. jema "gUrjara' zabda dezano vAcaka che tema gUjarAta" zabda paNa gUrjara" zabdanA ja arthane kahe che. "gUjarAta' zabdanI utpatti gUrjaratrA' zabdathI thaI che ane gUrjaratrA" zabda gUrjara zabda uparathI banyo che. "gUrjara uparathI gUrjaratrA" zabda banAvavAnI be rItio che ema lAge che. jema ke, nairAna gAjate rUti "phUgaravA arthAta rakSaNa karavuM arthavALA dhAtunI pUrve gUrjara zabda mUkavAthI gUrjaratrA zabda bane che ane tene artha "gUrjarene pALanAra thAya che. athavA gA" pratyaya nAmothI svArthamAM ja Ave che ane te rA' pratyaya "gUrjara' zabdane lagADavAthI gUrjaratrA" zabda bane che. "sI-dilIyAtvAgya' (7-ra234 taddhita hemacaMdra) A sUtra svArthamAM "nA" pratyaya kare che "gag athavA pUna"Iti "pUragrA. A vyutpatti pramANe gUrjarone Azrita te "gUrjaratrA-gUjarAta kahevAya. je sthaLo tadana DI vastIvALAM hoya ke vastI vinAnAM-ujajaDa hoya tyAM je prajA moTA pramANamAM sauthI pahelAM AvIne vase che te prajAnA nAma uparathI te sthaLonAM nAmo prasiddhi pAme Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2 ) che, athavA teA krAi deva, devI, vIrapurUSa ke rAjAnA nAma upara navIna sthaLe vasAvavAmAM Ave che. ' ApaNA 'gUrjara' ke gUrjaratrA' deza paNa evI rIte ja prAdubhUta thaelA havA joie. mArA dhAravA pramANe jema atyAre gUjarAta' deza eka svataMtra deza tarIke prasiddha che tema prAcIna kALamAM tenu hovAnuM sadehAspada lAge che. kAraNa ke, AjathI ArAre e hAra varSa pUrve lakhAela 'prajJApanA ' nAmanA prAkRta graMthamAM Arya dezanAM nAme gaNAvatAM te graMthakAre ' saiArASTra ' ane dvArakA' nA ja ullekha karyo che. jo kadAca te kALe gujarAta 'deza atyAranI peThe eka svataMtra deza tarIke prasiddha hAta tA jarUra tene ullekha avazeSa na raheta. kAi paNa dezanI prasiddhinuM kAraNa tenI saMpatti ane vidyonnati che. prAcIna lakhanArAonA AzayathI jANI zakAya che ke, pUrva kALe saiArASTra deza sapatti ane vidyAmAM unnata hatA mATe tene pradhAnapada ApI gUjarAtane teneA peTAbhAga gaNya hoya tema lAge che athavA te kALe gujarAtanA janma ja saMzayagrasta haze, have mAtra vivAda eTaleA ja che ke, ' gUrjara ' ke 'gUjarAta ' e nAmeA kyAre kyA mahApurUSanA ke kai vizALa prajAnA nAma uparathI A jagatanA raMgamaMDapa upara prasiddhi pAmyAM che ? A vivA ' ' tuM samAdhAna sAmagrInA abhAve atyAre A lekhakane bhaviSya upara cheDavu paDe che ane tene mATe vAcakeAnI kSamA yAcavI paDe. che. tAtparya e ja che ke, * gUrjara 'ane * gUrjaratrA ' e banne zabdo rUDha che. ane tene artha gUjarAta deza ke te dezanI koipaNa nAM, evA thAya che. A nibadhamAM gUrjaratrA sukhtane pradhAnapaNa ApavAnI mArI icchA che. kAraNa ke gUjarAtI' e zabdanuM mULa gUrjaratrA' che. ane mAre ahIM je kAMi kahevu' che te ' gUjarAtI ' Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 7 ) viSe ja kahevAnuM che. viSaya parIkSA saMbaMdhI zarUAtanA traNa praznane uttara uparanA ATalA lakhANathI AvI gayo che. have ApaNe e pachInA praznonI mImAMsA karavI e prasaMgepAtta che. "utpanna thavA pUrve te mULa padArtha kaI sthitimAM hato ?" mULa padArthanI utpatti bIjA kyA kayA padArthonA mizraNathI thaI che?" A be prazno saMbaMdhe huM kaI yathAmati carcA karavA IcchuM chuM. jyAre kAI paNa bhASA tadana navI ja zarU thAya che ( je ke kaI bhASA tadana navI ja zarU thatI nathI. paNa te koI bIjI bIjI bhASAonA eka navA pariNAmarUpa hoya che. te paNa te sthala daSTie navI bhASA kahevAya ) tyAre tene utpattikALa ghaNI vicitratAthI bharelo hoya che. udAharaNa tarIke jema; keI eka navuM zahera vasatuM hoya. tyAM pacAsa baMgALI, pacAsa gUjarAtI pacAsa dakSiNI, pacAsa mAravADI ane pacAsa gaurAMga (yuropIana ) e pramANe dareka bhinna bhinna jAtinA pacAsa pacAsa puraSo vasatA hoya ane teone vyavahAra eka bIjA sAthe niraMtaratApUrvaka cAlatA hoya, te mane ema nakkI lAge che ke te dareke darekanI bhASAmAM parivartana thayA vinA rahe nahIM. ane chevaTe te eka vicitra bhASArUpe banI potAnuM eka navuM nAma saMsAranI bhASAomAM bheLavyA vinA na rahe. je kALe jenuM sAmrAjya samasta deza upara hoya che te kALe dezanI cAlu bhASAmAM te rAjabhASAnA zabdonuM paNa mizraNa thaI jAya che. ApaNI cAlu gUjarAtI bhASAmAM paNa e ja prakAre aneka bhASAonA zabdone samUha evo otapreta thayo che ke jene ApaNe mAtRbhASA tarIke ja mAnavo paDe che. jyArathI ApaNuM upara gaurAMga mahAzayonuM sAmrAjya thayuM che tyArathI atyAra sudhImAM A paNI bhASAmAM te rAjabhASAnA aneka zabdo umerAI gayA che. ane Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 8 ) . te zabdo sivAya bIjA zabdothI Apaze| vyavahAra paNa cAlI zakatA nathI mATe aNuchuTake ApaNe te parabhASAnA zabdane paNa svabhASAnA zabdo gaNavA paDe che. ane tema karavAmAM jarA paNa kSati nathI. kAraNa ke, je kALe. manuSyA je zabdathI sahejamAM vyavahAra calavI zake te kALe bIjA aprasiddha zabdanA umerA karavA karatAM te parabhASAnA zabdone ja ApaNe svabhASAnA samajavA e adhika sahya che. ane ema karavAthI ja bhASAnA vikAsa thAya che. mArA dhAravA pramANe A ApaNI gUjarAtI bhASA, jema cAlu kALe eka bhASA gaNAya che. tema prAcInatama kALamAM paNa teNe eka mukhya bhASA tarIkenuM ja mAna meLavyuM hatuM. e kathana mAtra ApaNI bhASAbhakitatuM ja sUcaka che, paNa gUjarAtI bhASAne prAcInatama sAdhavAnuM sA dhana nathI, hA, eTaluM to jarUra kahevu joie ke, jayArathI dezavAcaka gUrjara ke gUrjaratrA ' zabda prasiddha thayA tyArathI te bhASAnI zarUAta thaelI hovI joie. prasiddha vaiyAkaraNu hemacaMdra peAtAnA vyAkaraNamAM dezavAcaka gUrjar ' zabdanI sAdhanA jagAve che, paNa 'gUrjaratrA ' zabda viSe teNe kAMi jaNAvyuM hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. ethI ema jANI zakAya che ke, ' gUrjaratrA zabdanI prasiddhi tenA pachInA samayamAM thaelI hovI joie. e zivAya te ja vaiyAkaraNe dareka prAcIna bhASAnAM vyAkaraNeA guMthyAM che tathA saskRta ane dezI (prAkRta) bhASAnA kAza! paNa banAvyA che. ane chevaTe apabhraMza bhASAnuM paNa vyAkaraNa racyuM che. jo tenA samaye gUjarAtI bhASA eka bhASA tarIke jAmI hAta te! te mahAzaya te bhASAtu paNa vyAkaraNa racyA vinA raheta ja nahIM. mATe ApaNane ema mAnavAnuM kAraNa che ke te vaiyAkarachunA samaye kadAca gUrjara' zabda dezavAcaka tarIke vizruta haze paNa te nAmanI krAi bhASA huyAta haze nahI. ane te kALe cAlatI bhASA dhaNuM karIne * apa : " Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (28) bhraMza' haze. vaLI vikramanA 15 mA saikAmAM vikrama saMvat 1466 mAM ) zrIguNaratnasUrie "kriyAratnasamuccayanAmano eka graMtha racyo che. temAM daze gaNanA dhAtunAM apane tathA tene lagatI sarva vibhaktione savistara carcApUrvaka saMgraha che. te graMtha te e Iyara (IDara) zaheramAM rahIne lakhyuM hoya evuM anumAna teonA eka zlokathI upaje che. jema te graMthamAM saMskRta dhAtunAM pone saMgraha che tema te kALe cAlatI bhASAnAM rUpane paNa 1."kAle SaDrasapUrva (1466) vatsaramite zrIvikramAdi gate, gurvAdezavazAd vimRzya ca sadA svAnyopakAraM param / ___granthaM zrIguNaratnamariratanot prajJAvihIno'pyamum nirhetUpakRtipradhAnajananaiH zodhyastvayaM dhIdhanaiH " // 2." vAchAsaMghapater-iyadara-vibhormAnyasya dhanyaH sutaH, shshvddaanvidhivivekjldhishcaaturylkssmiinidhiH| __anyastrIvirataH sudharmanirato bhaktaH zrute'lekhayat , sAdhur-vIsala-saMjJito daza varA asya pratIrAdimAH" // prAcIna. nyA. se are, se, he, jaya, sA3. eu karai, liai, di ve, jAge, sue e ghaNuM ai, jAyai, Avai, jAgai, 32, , / tU 42, se, hai / muai / e ghaNAM karaI, li- tabhe 42, TyA, dhe|| ii| tUM kareM, li diauM / 43, 8, 9 / abhe rI me. tyAhi. (yAtnasa0 tumhe karau, liau, dia paanu-11-17-18-18):u| hUM karauM, liu~ diuN| khema.. amhe kr| Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 30 ) saMkSipta paricaya che. te graMthakAre te kALe cAlatI bhASAne prApta (bhASA) tarIke gaNuM che. jo ke te pote tapAsatAM ApaNane te ema nakkI bhAse ke te gUjarAtI bhASA hevI joIe. paNa graMthakAre tene prAkRta (bhASA) nuM nAma ApyuM che tethI evuM anumAna baMdhAya che ke, te kALe paNa "gujarAtI bhASA" e nAma prakhyAta haze ke kema? kAraNa ke, je te kALe "gUjarAtI bhASA e nAma prakhyAta hota te graMthakAra mahAzayane te bhASAne mATe prAkRta' zabdano prayoga karavAnI jarUra raheta nahIM. astu. ApaNuM cacasthaLa e ja che ke, "utpanna thavA pUrve mULa padArtha kaI sthitimAM hato ? ahIM gujarAtI bhASAne meM mULa padArtha tarIke kalpI che. have ApaNe e saMbaMdhe cheDe vicAra karo ghaTe che. jaina darzana ane navIna yuganI mAnyatA pramANe sRSTicakra anAdi kALathI bhamyA ja kare che. ane e ja pramANe anaMtakALa sudhI te cakra bhamyA ja karaze. paraMtu sRSTicakrane samULanAza-mahApralaya-thaI zakatuM ja nathI. mAtra prAkRtika niyama pramANe jaLa tyAM sthaLa, sthaLa tyAM jaLa, vana heya tyAM jana ane jana hoya tyAM vana thayA kare che. jyAre sRSTinuM astitva anAdinuM che tyAre tyAM vaselI prajA paNa anAdinI ja hoI zake arthAt jagatamAM naraprajA ke pazuprajAno vasavATa anAdino che. ane jyAre prajAne vasavATa anAdino hoya tyAre teonI bolavAnI kriyA paNa anAdinI saMbhave ane jema jema prajA badalAyA kare-navA navA raMge dhAraNa kare, tema tema teonI bhASA paNa badalAya ane temAM paNa nava navAM mizraNa thayAM kare che. bhUtakALanA uMDANa tarapha najara nAkhatAM AMkhe aMdhArA Ave che. mATe te saMbaMdhI lakhANathI viramI bahu dUranuM nahIM paNa ApaNuM AsapAsanuM bhASAviSayaka vAtAvaraNa tapAsavAthI ApaNane koine Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (31) kAMI jarUra maLaze. prAcIna jaina maharSioe ane vaidika RSioe bhASAnAM nAma gaNAvatAM mukhya bhASA tarIke che bhASAo gaNAvI chesaMskRta, prAkRta, zauranI, mAgadhI, paizAcI ane apabhraMza. A che bhASAomAM traNa bhASAnAM nAmo to deza uparathI usthita thayAM chezarasena deza (mathurA mukhya nagara) uparathI zairasenI. magadhadeza zrIanuyogadvAra sUtramAM saMgItamAM vaparAtI bhASAnAM nAmone ullekha karatAM nIce pramANe sUcavyuM che ke - sayA khAjA jema- 1 " saMskRta ane prAkRta e NiIo hoti doNNi vA / / be bhaNitio (bhASAo) che. svaramaMDaLamAM prazasta RvibhAsrmNddlbhim gijjante pasa vita prAkRta gavAya che " tyAM mAsigA zA | zrIpraznavyAkaraNamAM satya bhASA viSe vicAra karatAM bhASAnA bAra prakAra jaNAvyA che. "suvAvihI ja dRora | "bhASAnA bAra prakAra che." bhAsA." "dvAdazavidhA ca "bhASA bAra prakAranI hoya che. jemake; bAkRta, saMskRta, mAgadhI, bhavati bhASA, tathA cA-prA- paizAcI, zarasenI ane dezanI kRta-saMskRtabhASA mAgadhapi- bhinnatAne lIdhe aneka prakAranI -zUranI bhinnatAvALI chaThThI apabhraMza bhASA che. A chae bhASAo paSTho'tra bhUribhedo dezavi gadyarUpe ane padyarUpe vaparAya zeSAd apbhrNshH|| iyameva che ane te prakAre te bAra prapividhaa bhASA gadya-padyame- kAranI bhASA gaNAya che. " dena bhidyamAnA dvAdazadhA bhti" ti. Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 31 ) zrIabhidhAnaciMtAmaNimAM bhASA sabaMdhe A pramANe ullekha cheH "bhASAH SaT saMskRtAdikAH " " saMskRta vagere 7 bhASAoM che. " cha paribhASA nAmanA graMthamAM bhASA viSe jALyu.. che ke:~ " bhASAnA me prahAra che:saMskRta ane khIjI prAkRta x x x x saMskRtarUpa prakRtinA vikArabhUta prAkRta bhASA che. te prAkRta kramathI cha prakAranI cheHshaursenii, bhAgadhI, paizAthI, cUlikA paizAcI ane apabhraMza. tema to prAkRta Apa! bhttaarASTra dezamAM utpanna thayelI che. zUrasena dezamAM utpanna thaelI te zaurasenI, bhagadha dezamAM - tyanna thabhyedI te bhAgadhI, pizAca dezamAM niyata thayelI te paizAcI-banne prakAranI paizAcI ane AbhAra vagerenI bhASA je samUha te apabhraMza "bhASA dvidhA saMskRtA ca prAkRtA ceti bhedataH / + + + + prakRteH saMskRtAyAstu vikRtiH prAkRtI matA / SaDvidhA sA prAkRtI ca zaurasenI ca mAgadhI / paizAcI cUlikApaizAcyapabhraMza iti kramAt / tatra tu prAkRtaM nAma mahArATrodbhavaM viduH zUrasenodbhavA bhASA zaurasonIti gIyate / magadhotpannabhASAM tAM mAga dhIM saMpracakSate / pizAca dezaniyataM paizAcIdvitayaM bhavet / apabhraMzastu bhASA syAd AbhIrAdigirAM cayaH / " A bhASA che d 10 Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 33 ) ('rAjagRha' mukhya nagara) uparathI mAgadhI ane pizAca deza uparathI paizAcI bhASA upajI che. jyAranA e deza che tyAranI e bhASAo che. saMskRta, prAkRta ane apabhraMza e traLunAmAne sabadha kAra 1. jainazAstra pramANe ane vaidikakathA pramANe pizAca' e eka prakAranA deva che. jainaRSio jaNAve che ke, "suH vizASA: sUtA cakSA rAkSasa, ditrA avi. e hisAba pramANe te te pizAcAnI je bhASA te paizAcI kahevAya. pizAcA de! hAya temAM ApaDune kAMI khAdha nathI. paraMtu pizAya dezanI prajA paNa pizAca tarIke oLakhAya che. ane tethI mAre jaNAvavuM joie ke, 'pizAcA' e eka prakAranA manuSyA pazu che ane te A ApaNA dRzya gatamAM ja nivAsa kare che te saMbaMdhe nIcenuM vRdmavAkaya pramANabhUta cheH** pADhya jeya-nAdIdada-nevAjha-jhunta|| / ghoLa-voTa-nyA-jaivabhojnaastthaa / ete pi ?? vAcadezA syuH AgaLa je anArya dezeAnAM nAmeA gaNAvyAM che. temAM keTalAMka gAmA A pizAca dezanAM nAmeA sAthe maLatAM paNa che. A pizAcadezanI prajA je bhASAne praye!je te bhASA paizAcI' kahevAya. prasa MgeApAtta mAre jaNAvavu joie ke, jema pizAcA amuka dezanI prajArUpa che. zcama kinnara pazu ( kinnarone prAcInAe deve gaNyA che ke amuka dezanI prajArUpa che. juo----1915 nA DisembaranA sarasvatImAM kinnarajAti e zirAnAmavALA lekha, lekhaka ' * pAMDya, krAya, khAlhIka, siMha, rUpAla, kuMtala, sudekhyu, ' vATa, gAMdhAra ( kaMdahAra ) haiva ane kannojana; e badhA pizAyadeza che" Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paNa deza sAthe nathI. ethI huM ema kahyuM chuM ke keI kALe e bhASAo vyApaka bhASA tarIke haze. je te bhASAo amuka deza ke amuka prajAnI hota to tenI sAthe bIjI bhASAonI peThe jarUra koI deza ke prajAnA nAma saMbaMdha thayA vinA raheta ja nahIM. e che bhASAmAM kaI bhASA kAryape che ane kaI bhASA kAraNarUpe che e saMbaMghe ahIM nirNaya karavAno mane samaya nathI. vaLI bhAratanA ItihAsamAM ane vizeSe karI jenA ItihAsamAM amArA cirahi mahisuroe ane amArA navIna snehi gaurAMgoe je goTALo kare che te khamI zakAya tevuM nathI. mane ema lAge che ke je jenajAtinI astitA Aje na hota to "vA sudhArA e vAkya kaI jAti mATe sAcuM nIvaData. mAre dajha dile lakhavuM paDe che ke, jeo ajJAna manuSyanI AMtaraDI mAtra potAnA svArtha ane lAbhane mATe ja duHkhAvavA yatna kare che-duHkhAve che. je teo IzvarakavAdI hoya to teone Izvara te anyAyane sahaze nahIM ane je prakRtivAdI hoya te teonI prakRti te anItine khamaze nahIM atyAre ApaNAmAM evI to rUDhi praviSTa thaI gaI che ke, je kaI ApaNA dharmagurUno ekAda jUne joDe jamInamAMthI maLI Ave, to ApaNe ema siddha karavA kadApi pAchI pAnI na karI. e ke, te jaDe paNa anAdi che-sRSTithI paNa pUrvene che. jenA nuyAyi mUhA kahe che ke, vaidikabhASA prAcInatama che. jene ema siddha karavA mathe che ke, prAkRtabhASA prAcInatama prAcIna che. amArA musalamAna joIe ema cokkasa kahe che ke, pavitra kurAne zarIphanI bhASA anAdinI che. ane amArA darAnI-pArasI-sAheba jaNAve che ke, amArA chaMda ane vistAnI bhASA sauthI pUrva che tathA atyAre paradezamAM vasatA bauddho paNa pAli bhASAne jUnAmAM jUnI Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 35 ) kahevAmAM ja potAnuM gaurava samaje che, AvI vivAdagrasta sthitimAM amuka bhASAne kArUpe ane amuka bhASAne kAraNarUpe siddha karavI e jeTaluM kiThana che, teTaluM te kArya karavAmAM sAdhanAno abhAva pratiadhaka che. je kAMI atyAra sudhI leAkAe jema tema khadhakhesavuM karyuM che te sadhaLu Dagumagu ane zakApUrNa ja che tathA te gArAMgAnA mAnavI khAtara ja sAcu' kahevuM paDe che ema mArU dhyAna che, a nyathA AvA vizALa prakAzavALA kALamAM dra bhAratavarSanA bhUSaNarUpa paramakArUNika bhagavAna buddha eka IrAnI tarIke niIta thAya ane pamAta kumArapALa eka padma vaidika tarIke siddha thAya meM khanavuM asaMbhavita jevuM ja lAge che. uparanA goTALAne lIdhe ane sAmagrInI taMgIne lIdhe prAcIna cha bhASAenA kAryakAraNu Sa vibhAga thA e mane azakya lAge che tema chatAM huM eTaluM / kahu chu ke, e cha bhASAonAM nAmeA me' je kramapU ka upara jaNAvyAM che te ja kama dareka prAcIna purUSane abhimata che. ane zrI hemacaMdre ! e ja kramapUrvaka te bhASAenu vya!karaNa paNa racyuM che. mATe sara prAcIne e 7 bhASAnAM nAme gaNAvatAM je e ja krama rAkhyA che temAM kAMi rahasya jevuM mane ja- NAya che. ane te aa cheH apabhraMza ' bhASAne saMbaMdha AgaLanI pAMce bhASAe sAthe che. kharU kaDIe te! e pAMce bhASAnI khIcaDI te ja eka apabhraMza bhASA che. paizAcI bhASAnA sabaMdha pUrvanI cAre bhASAe sAthe che, teja prakAre mAgadhI tathA gairasenA prakRti bhASA viSe pazu jANavuM arthAMt pAchaLanI bhASAone saadha pUrvanI bhASA sAthe che ema e bhASAkramathI sUcita thAya che. have gUjarAtI bhASA saMbadhe lakhANa karavA paDelAM pUrNAMkana prAcIna bhASAonA ceDA ghaNA paricaya ApavA e cita lAge Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 3 ) che. prAcIna che e bhASAomAM sauthI paheluM nAma saMskRta bhASAnuM che. kALanA prabhAve te saMskRtanA be vibhAga thayA che -eka jUnI saMskRta ane bIjI navI saMskRta. te banne prakAranI saMskRtamAM aneka graMthe guMthAyA che. bhAratIya mahAza pAse A bhASA mATe kAMI varNavavuM te mosALa (mAtRzAla) pAse mAnI prazaMsA barobara che. e saMskRta bhASA sAthe paNa ApaNuM gujarAtI bhASA sagAI rAkhe che. ane te suvidita che. mATe vizeSa zuM lakhuM ? prAkRta bhASA e madhura ane kamaLa che. mahAzaya hemacaMdrasUrie "prAkRtIne A artha karyo che -"prakRti-saMskRtamAM thaeluM athavA prakRti-saMskRta-thI AveluM te prAkRta " prAkRtanA mukhya traNa vibhAga che dezya prAkRta. saMskRtasamaprAkRta ane saMskRtabhavaprAkRta. deyaprAkRta ane dezaprAkRta e bane zabda eka ja arthavALA che. "aneka dezamAM prasiddha je zabda saMgraha-anAdikALathI cAlu thaela eka prakAranA zabdano samUha-eka prakAranI sarva sAdhAraNanI bhASA te dezI prAkRta " A dezI prAkRtanA zabdonI siddhi mATe saMskRta bhASAnI peThe kaI paNa niyamabaddha vyAkaraNa nathI. paraMtu tenA zabdo ane te zabdonA artho jANavA mATe prAcIna mahAzayoe dezI kezo racelA che. te za ne prAkRtanI vibhaktio lAge che arthAt prAkRtanI vibhaktie lagADI dezI prAkRtine pragaTa thAya che. A dezI prAkRtamAM ja guMthAelA graMtha hoya evuM mArI najaramAM nathI paNa prAkRtamAM lakhAtA graMthamAM dezI zabdonuM mizraNa hoya che. keTalIka prAcIna kavitAo, je prAkRta piMgaLamAM tathA dezI nAmamALAmAM che temAM A dezI 1"prakRtiH saMskRtam tatra bhavam , tata AgataM vA pazitam -prAkRta vyAkaraNa-zrI hemacaMdra. 2. gAgAyamAtAvikama retI-dezI nApamAlA. Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (37) ApA avALu. prAkRta vadhAre bhAge vaparAela che. kharI rItie te prAkRtabhASA zivAya dezaprakRtine prayoga lakhavAmAM ke belavAmAM thato nathI. ApaNuM gujarAtI ( sarva prakAranI gujarAtI) bhASAmAM paNa A vidhI prAkRtanuM ghaNuM mizraNa thayuM che. A dezI prAkRtanA badhA zabdonI prakRti saMskRta bhASA che ema nathI, paNa keTalAka zabdonI prakRti saMskRta hoya ema jaNAya che. jo ke haju lakhavAnuM ghaNuM che to paNa huM icchuM chuM ke, ahIM ApanI samakSa savistara dezI 1. rInAra, vA- pU. he mA. cAlu gUjarAtI, mA ammA. appa agghADa aghADe. ulaTTapalaTTa ulaTapAlaTa. avAluA Ala ALa. (kalaMka) ubI. ulaTuM. utthallA uthale. umare. saMskRta us ujaDa. (udbara) Dira ukkuraDI ukaraDI. utthallapatthallA uthalapAthala. thoppA pa. eADhaNuM. bojarI hojarI. usa. kahArI kaTAra. karamAvuM. kaMTola kalA. urdU kaDachokaDachI. kapale (samUha) :ga kaDio. G aDada, oDhaNa osA vAya Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kukkhI kiviDI kuhiNI khaDDA khallA khaddha khAiA kharaDia khola gaMDIyI gagarI gharolI coTTI cAsa ciNoThThI chAsI ( 38 ) muma, saMskRta kotthala koilA (kSi) ubhAu. azI. jADo. jAna (yAbhaDI) khaTTa mAdhu. khAi. saMskRta (jAti) parajyu. mola - nAno gadhe / athavA jojo. gaDerI. gAgara. garANI. moTalI. yAsa. yazohI. chA. kullaDa khaTTika khaDakI khuTTa khutta khoDo gaMja gaDDI gaDha gaharI golI ghagghara caTTU caraka chalI chavaDI athaNe!. akSA. (bhAgAnA) dubaDu: mATI. mATuM DI. yuTayu. mRtyuM. thoDe. .... gArI. gar3ha gADarI. goNI. dhAdharo. yATavA thoDa. chAta. yAbhaDI. Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 9) che chANa jhArakhara jholI jhADa jhuTTha TAra TuMTa Takara chIMDI. chAMTa. chANa, jaDia jaDavuM. jamaNuM. jovArI juvAra. jhAMkharUM. NatthA nAtha ane natha oLI. satthI nestI. jhADa, Naka nAka. tagga trAga, TAraDe. taDaphaDia taphaDayuM. TikI. takadama toTI (kAnamAM paheravAnI huM The. vara dore. Tekaro. tevarALI derANI, saMskRta (devara) uparathI. ThAlo. dora doro. paTTaNa pAna-putrane joI mAtAnA hadayathI nIkaLatI dUdhanI dhAra DALa (jhADanI. gharaDA paraDA-paraDakaDaLa (AMkha). vahunA pATu. Doma paddhara pAdharuM. DuM. pakkhara pAkhara. pattala pAtaLuM. DoLI, saMskRta vAkANAM paMcAvana, saMskRta (delA) (paMcapaMcAzata) Davya ra DAbe. DAva DAlI Dola DuMgaro. DuMgara DolA Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (40). piMkU piyU, (pAkelAM kerAM) Dobha DhaMkaNI puNI Do. DhAMkaNuM. puNI, puSphA raMDaa rAMDhavuM, poTTa piTa, pocuM, rojjha bapo vAM , pAca reja, phaggU vaDomeTo) phophA phuphADe, vaha vATa-(mArga, vappa bApa, baddala vAdaLa, vappI bappIha sArI bAbarI, sekeza sAMpaDayuM, vaga bA, lekhaNa karavAnuM) vika sUchyuM, biggAi bagAI, uttaraviDi uttareDa, bokaDa cappuTikA capaTI, vaiMgaNa AmoDa e beDe, bhAujjA hADa-(hADakuM) mukkhA bhukha, heDa-(surata) mubbha rAphaDe, rava ravA. -dezInAmamALA. A sivAya marAThI, hiMdI, ane mAravADIne lagatA paNa aneka sabdo dezI prAkRtamAM che. le. ekaDo, viMgaNa, bhejAI, mAmI mAmI, bha, Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (1) zabdone dekhADa kare jethI ema spaSTa samajI zakAya ke gujarAtI bhASAne ane dezI prAkRtane keTalI gADhI sagAI che. jevI rItie dezya prAkRta saMbaMdha ApaNuM bhASA sAthe che te ja prakAre saMskRtasama ke saMskRtabhava prAkRtane paNa ApaNI bhASA sAthe saMbaMdha che. mATe have te saMbaMdhe paNa kAMI lakhyuM che te sthAne che. je zabdanuM rUpa saMskRta ane prAkRtamAM sarakhuM heya te zabdo saMskRtasama ke saMskRtasamaprAkRta kahevAya. jemake, "saMsArAvAnAnA A pAdamAMnA dareka zabdanuM rUpa saMskRta ane prAkRtamAM sarakhuM ja che. A saMskRtasamaprAkRtanuM vyAkaraNa ghaDAyuM nathI. kAraNa ke, tene AdhAra saMskRtanA vyAkaraNa uparaja che- tenI badhI vyavasthA lagabhaga saMskRta jevI ja che. A saMskRtasamaprAkRtine koI A graMtha meM joyo nathI, paNa keTalAka prAcIna kavi mahAzayanAM mAtra stutyAtmaka kAryo A saMskRtasamaprAkRtamAM nibaMdhAyAM che ema huM jANuM chuM. saMskRtabhavaprAkRtanA be vibhAga che-eka to saMskRta zabdanA thoDA pheraphAra sAthe prAkRta rUpAMtara ane bIjuM saMskRta zabdanA sarvathA pheraphAra sAthe prAkRta pAMtara. jemake, saMskRta "hastI' zabda uparathI "hathI" evuM prAkRta rUpAMtara thAya che. te te zabda saMskRtathI prAkRtamAM Avela kahevAya ane saMskRta "kSita" zabda uparathI chUDha" evuM prakta rUpAMtara thAya che mATe te zabda saMskRta zabdanA sthAnamAM thayo kahevAya arthAt saMskRtabhAva prAkRta saMskRtathI AveluM che ane saMskRtane sthAne paNa thaeluM che. A saMskRtabhava prAkRta sAthe paNa ApaNuM bhASA ghaNI joDAelI che te saMbaMdhe te mAtra cAra pAMca udAharaNo ApavA 1. saMta, gUjarAtI. Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (ra) e ja alamastu che. upara jaNAvela traNa prakAranA prAkRtamAM ekavacana ane bahuvacanane prayoga thAya che. paNa dvivacanane prAga thato nathI, temaja samAna rUpavALA ("ka" "" "cca) ane samAna vargavALA ("huM" 2" "ma") ja akSarane saMyukta prayoga thAya che. paNa dra sivAya vijAtIya vaNene saMyukta prayoga thato nathI. A prAkRtanuM sAhitya atyaMta vizALa che ane temAM jenonuM sAhitya agrapATa bhajave che - jenA vedasthAnIya sarva aMge- Agama, upage, kAvyo, caritro tathA aneka kathAgUMthe A ja prAkRtamAM guMthAyA che. vaidikanuM sAhitya paNa A prAkRtamAM che. paNa te je karatAM ghaNuMja thoDuM che. kAraNa ke, jenA sAmrAjyamAM vyApaka bhASA tarIke A prAkRta bhASA ja hatI mATe temAM aneka viSayonA seMkaDe seMkaDo graMthe guMthAyA che. jene RSioe e eka paNa viSaya bAkI rAkhyo nathI ke, je prAkRtamAM na hoya.--teoe saMgItazAstra paNa prAkRtamAM guMcyuM che, vijJAnazAstra paNa prAkRtamAM ja sAMkaLyuM che. vadhAre zuM ? prAkRta bhASAnA pitAmaha tarIkenuM mAna (nItizA) naphAsTA- nIzALa. (hi) nahi - (vaivAhika) veda- vevAI. (majinapati) vaLava banevI, (pAnua) mAlagA-- mAsI. (lauSyija) voziga dosI. (vijaLI) ciraLI- eraNa, ityAdi. le. Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jene ja ghaTe che ema kahevAmAM atizayokti ke aprAmANikatAne jarA paNa Dara nathI. vaLI "setubaMdha" "rAvaNavaha" ane "gauDavaha e nAmanA prAkRta kAvyo vaidika vidvAnonA karelAM me joyAM che-vAMcyAM che. temAM vaparAelI prAkRta bhASA mRdu ane surasa tathA saMskAravALI che. jevI rItie prAkRta bhASAne puSTa karavAmAM jenee AgaLa paDato bhAga lIdho che. tema ja vaidikAe paNa te bhASAne puSTa karI mAtRbhakatanuM mAna meLavyuM che. jo ke A prAkRtanAM aneka vyAkaraNa prakaTa thayAM che. paNa temAM suMdaratama ane vizada vyAkaraNakAra tarIke mahArAja kumArapALane gurU zrI hemacaMdrane ja agrasthAna ApavuM paDe che. have zarasenI, mAgadhI, paizAcI ( cUlikA paizAcI ) ane apabhraMza bhASAne paricaya karAve e mAruM kAma che. pAThaka mahAzayo "zairasenI' e nAma saMbaMdhe to pUrvanA ulekhathI suparinTa cita ja haze mAtra mAre te zairasenI' bhASAnuM svarUpa TuMkANamAM ja lakhavAnuM che. bahudhA A zairasenI bhASAne zabdaprayoga pUrvokta prAkRtanI samAna ja che. mAtra temAM vizeSa aMtara A che -zabdanI zarUAta pachI kaI paNa zabdamAM takArano prayoga thato nathI, paNa ta' kArane sthAne sarakArane pravega thAya che. tathA te ja prakAre tha' kArane sthAne navakAra prayojAya che. ane 3 zabdane sthaLe jema prAkRtamAM " uccArAya che tema A zairasenImAM ye paNa bolAya che. A bhASAnuM paNa vizALa sAhitya jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. to paNa digaMbara jainenA prAkRtapustakomAM ghaNe bhAge A ja bhASA vaparAI che ane tethI tene zaurasenInuM sAhitya kahevAmAM bAdha nathI. vaLI A cAlu nATakomAM strI tathA pAtronI je bhASA che te paNa zaurasenI ja 2. ti-ri. 2. nAtha-nApa. 3, TU-ju. Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (44) che. keTalAka mahAzayo tene prAkRta kahe che te ayuktika che. mAgadhI bhASA paNa pUrvanI prAkRta ane zasenAne lagatI che. mAtra temAM vizeSa bheda A che -mAgadhI bhASAmAM ' kArane sthAne kAra ane sarakArane sthAne barakArane prayoga thAya che. tathA vijAtIya saMyukta akSarone paNa keTalAka zabdomAM prayoga thAya che. jemake, 3 "ra" " " " " " " vagere. vaLI 4rtha zabdane badale "tane prayoga thAya che. tathA pa zu ane thane sthAne thano tathA nya" " jJa ane sthAne kA ne ane zabdane che ke vacce Avela che te sthAne ne prayoga thAya che. vaLI te ja prakArelAne sthAne "rana ane be eka sthAne lakSane badale "ne prayoga thAya che. pUrvanI prAkRta ke zausenI karatAM A mAgadhI bhASAmAM ATale moTo phera che. A bhASAnA sAhityamAM mAtra keTalAMka stutyAtmaka kAvyo ke " sivAya kAMI upalabdha thayuM sAMbhaLyuM ke joyuM nathI. keI mahAzaye 1. nara-na. 2. hR-kaM. rU. varNana-pravacana. sustI-tI. gRhaspati-yuphalI. vimaya-viramaya. - guja, InTa, viSNu-vinuM niva-nira4. 4. artha gata 5. jana-javara. mA-a. yathA-vadhA. .manyu-. puNa-pagna bajJA-grA. gagagagI. 7. 4- 8 rAkSasa-vIza. 3. be -cheri gAra-mAvali Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (45) ema samajatA hoya che, jenA Agame ke bIjA pustake mAgadhI bhASAmAM che. te te teonI samaja mAgadhI bhASAnA ajANapaNathI utpanna thaelI che ane mAgadhI bhASAnuM TuMkuM svarUpa batAvavA ahIM meM cheDe ghaNe yatna karyo che tenAthI ema jaNAI zakaze ke, te samaja bhramapUrNa che. mAre ahIM vizvAsapUrvaka jaNAvavuM paDe che ke, jainenuM eka paNa pustaka mAgadhI bhASAmAM che ja nahIM, hA, kei eka pustakamAM mAgadhI bhASAno ekAda zabda prayojAyo haze e sAcuM che. paNa te eka zabdathI kAMI jainenI zAstrabhASA mAgadhI heI ja zake nahIM. have huM paizAcI bhASAno paricaya karAvI AgaLa vadhavA rajA laIza. paizAcI bhASA lagabhaga zirasenI bhASAne maLatI che, 1. keTalAka mahAzayonuM evuM maMtavya che ane rA. rA. maNilAlabhAI bakerabhAI vyAse te zrIvimalaprabaMdhanA upaghAtamAM zrImacaMdranI sAkSI ApIne ( " prasiddha vaiyAkaraNa hemacaMdrAcArya kahe che ke, jeno ardhamAgadhImAM che. " ItyAdi-vimaLa pra. upa pa0 6 ) siddha karyuM che ke, jaina, ardhamAgadhImAM che. paraMtu mAre te sarva mahAzayane savinaya namrabhAve jaNAvavuM paDe che ke, teonuM te maMtavya jaina tapAsyA vinA mAtra daMtakathAthI ja utpanna thayuM che. te saMbaMdhe mAre mata A pramANe che -je mahAzaya evuM jaNAve che ke jainasUtro ardhamAgadhI bhASAmAM che. teone mAre pUchavuM jAIe ke, teo kyA jenone ardhamAgadhImAM samaje che-zuM atyAre vartamAna je jenasUtra che tene ? ke tenI pahelAMnAM keI jenasUtrone ? je vartamAna jenasUtronI pahelAMnA keI jenasUtrone teo ardhamAgadhImAM samajatA hoya te te mATe mAre kAMI kahevAnuM nathI. kAraNa ke, atyAre je jenasUtro vartamAna che tene ja mane anubhava che. paNa tenI pahelAnAM jainasUtro meM joyA nathI, tema sAMbhaLyAM paNa nathI. jo teo atyAre. upa Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ labdha thatAM jenasatro ardhamAgadhImAM che ema jaNAvatA hoya to mAre avazya nivedavAnuM che ke, je graMthe ardhamAgadhImAM hoya te graMthamAM be prakAranA zabdonuM mizraNa hovuM joIe-keTalAka zabdo sAgadhI bhASAnA ane keTalAka zabdo bIjI kaI bhASAnA, bIjI koI bhASA eTale prAkRta bhASA paNa bIjI bhASA nahIM. kAraNa ke, navAMgIvRttikAra zrI abhayadevarie ardhamAgadhI zabdane arthe A pramANe jaNavyo che "mArAmApakSai cita ! "je bhASAmAM kAMIka mAgakinycicy bhAkRtabhASAlakSaNaM dhIbhASAnuM ane kAMIka prAkRta yasyAmastisA-ardhamAgadhyA bhASAnuM svarUpa hoya te ardhaiti vyutpattyA ardhamAgadhI" mAgadhI bhASA che. kAraNa ke, aiti (zrI bhagavatIsUtra, pA. rdhamAgadhIne artha "mAgadhInuM aDadhuM" ema thAya che. ' 336 mudrita) mAgadhI bhASAnuM svarUpa to huM 3para dekhADI cUkyo chuM. je zrI hemacaMdranA vyAkaraNane anusaratuM ja che. atyAra sudhImAM ghaNAM jainasutro ane aneka jainaprAkRtagraMtha mArA jovAmAM AvyA che. paNa temAM seMkaDe pAMca zabdo paNa mAgadhI bhASAnA hoya ema mane bhAsatuM nathI, te huM e kema kahI zakuM ke, jainasUtro ane jaina vadhAre pramANamAM ardhamAgadhImAM lakhAyA che. huM to zuM ? paNa zrI hemacaMdranuM ja vyAkaraNa jainasUtronI bhASAne ardhamAgadhI kahevAnI nA pADe che. kAraNa ke, hemacaMdra batAvela svarUpavALI mAgadhI bhASA jainazAstromAM prayojAI ja nathI. vaLI AjathI 1912 varSa pahelAM--vikrama saMvata 60 nI sAlamAM vimalasUri nAmanA jainamaharSie lakheluM paumariya 56macarita (jaina samAyaNa) Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAtra temAM vizeSatA A cheH-- paizAcI bhASAmAM jJa'te nya'ne ane ya'ne sthAne a'ne, ra'ne sthAne 'ne 'ne sthAne 'te te sthAne 'nA, pazu'ne sthAne 'nA,ne sthAne vi nA vi'ne sthAne sina'ne tathAne sthAne Ta' nA prayAga thAya che. pUrvanI bhASAo karatAM A paizAcI bhASAmAM mukhyatA A ja bheda che, A bhASA mA deza! mANasa khele che te vAta AgaLa kahevAi gai che. jema ( 47 ) nAmanuM prAkRta pustaka atyAre pazu mudrita thaeluM upalabdha che. te Akha pustakamAM mAgadhIbhASAne! gadha pazu nathI. te temAM amAgadhI bhASA te! hoi ja kema zake? ! pustaka lakhAyA pachI lagabhaga 400 vage thI devarSiMgaNakSamAzramaNe jema Agamane vhAra karyo ema kahevAya che. te e AgamAmAM a mAgadhIbhASA hAya e ! kei rIte saMbhavatuM narI mArA mAnavA pramANe jeneAnA AgameAmAM A ! khI na paNa naprAcIna pustakAmAM prAkRtabhASA ja prAjAI che. hA,kAi DeDANe dezya prAkRtanA, ArSa prAkRtA, mAgadhI bhASAnA ane zaurasenI ASAne paNa ekAda ekAda zabda te jaina zAstrAmAM AvI gayA che. pazu ethI ema kema nakkI thAya ke, jainA a mAgadhImAM che.AmarUM sapta mAtra hemacandre ane khIjA vidvAnee darzAvela mAgadhI bhASAnA svarUpa upara niOra che. hA, jo teo badhAe batAvelu mAgadhI mAtu sarUpa mRA hoya te huM sauthI pahele kheATe huM. {K ~*llA-AA mukhya-1. 2. zuLa-guna, 3. mana-malana. 4. zI-sI. 10 kuTuMlahrIya. 6. mAza-mALiyA, 7, mAna-minAna, 8. g saya. - Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 4 ) pUrvanI prAkRta, gaiAsenI ane mAgadhI bhASA sAthe ApaNI bhASA saMbadha rAkhe che tema A paizAcI bhASA sAthe paNa tenA saMbadha che. mArI samaja pramANe A paizAcI bhASA A lokAnI vaparAzamAM nathI AvI. paraMtu jyAre paradezI leAkA Aryo sAthe bhaLyA tyAre tenA (paizAcInA)sa sa` ApaNI sAthe thayA hAya ema jaNAya che. ApaNI (prAcIna AryoMnI) bhASAmAM dhaNA bhAge 'la' nI ja vaparAza che. paNa la'ne sthAne La'nI vaparAza tyArathI ja zarU thaI che, jyArathI ApaNI sAthe 'paizAcI' bhASAnA saparka thayeA. mAra pArasI bhAionA keTalAka zabdonA uccArA A bhASAne bhaLatA ja che ane teo paNa ApaNA madhue hamaNAM ja thayA che. A paizAcI bhASA sAthe ghaNA nikaTane saMbadha dharAvatI eka khIjI bhASA pazu che. jenuM nAma--cUlikA paizAcI che. A bhASA paNa vaizAcI bhASAne vAparanArAonI ja vaparAzamAM Ave che. tenA ( cUlikA paizAcI ) nAmanA artha A saMbhave che:-AgaLa je pizAca deze gaNAvyA che, temAMnA je deze ekadama uMcANumAM AvelA hAya athavA te dezathI je dezA AgaLa uttaramAM AvelA hoya te dezAne mArI samaja pramANe cUlikA--TAca--upara AvelA mATe cUlikApizAca' kahyA hoya ema lAge che. ane te dezanI je bhASA te cUlikApaizAcI' kahevAi hoya ema jaNuya che. paizAcIbhASAmAM ane A cUlikApaizAcImAM je meTA bheda che te A cheH--cUlikApaizAcImAM kAi paNa varganA trIjo ke ceAthe akSara vaparAto ja nathI, paNa tene ThekANe-trIjA akSarane sthAne varganA prathama akSara ane ceAthA akSarane sthAne vargane khIjo akSara ja vaparAya che. tathA baiM'ne sthAne jI' paNa prayeAjAya che. basa, ATaluM ja 1. nara-najara. mela-meva. cAlu--pAvI. maLatIjAvatI rUAAti kAi vaiyAkaraNA A niyamane zabdanI AdimAM lagADatA nathI. Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 4 ) aMtara paizAcI ane cUlikApaizAcImAM che. have apabhraMza bhASA viSe lakhavu e prAsaMgika che. pUrvanI prAkRta vagere bhASAo sAthe ApaNI gUjarAtI bhASAne jeTalA sabaMdha che tenA karatAM A apabhraMza bhASA sAthe tenA viziSTa saMbadha che. gUjarAtI bhASAnI mULa prakRti apabhraMza bhASA che ema kahevuM e paNa mRSA nathI. apabhraMza' zabdanuM vivecana A rItie che: apa' upasa ane adhaHpatana arthavALA bhraMza' dhAtu uparathI A anbhraMza' zabdanA artha sarvathA bhraSTasarva prakAre vikArane pAmela cAya che ane e artha bhASAvAcaka apabhraMza' zabdane paNa lAgu paDe che. kAraNa ke, pUrvanI badhI bhASAnA vikArarUpa A 'apabhraMza nAmanI bhASA che. bhASA mAtra vikArarUpache paNa jyAre tene vAparanAra prajA tenI sAthe TevAi jAya che, tyAre te vikRta bhASA paNa eka zuddha bhASA vikasita bhASAnavIna bhASA tarIkenI kIrti meLave che, teja prakAre A apabhraMza' bhASA saMbadhe paNa banyuM che. jyAM sudhI keTalIka prAMtika bhASAnI astitA na hatI tyAre bhAratanA ghaNA kharA bhAgamAM ! 'apabhraMza' bhASAnuM ja pradhAnavaTuM hatuM. jyAre A bhASA eka deza bhASA tarIke haze tyAre tenu sAhitya paNa vipula haze, paNa atyAre tenI vipulatA AimAM AvatI nathI. vAcaka mahAzayAe A vAta to cUkavI ja na joie ke dareka jAtanI bhASA e vibhAgamAM vaheMcAelI hoya che eka sAhityanI bhASA ane khIjI molacAlanI bhASA leAkabhASA. ane te banne bhASA eka ja hAvA chatAM viSayanI vibhinnatAne laine paraspara evI judI hoya che ke vAMcanArane te! ema ja lAge ke jANe te banne bhASA judI che. aneka athavA jainetara RSioe apabhraMza bhASAmAM sAhitya guchyuM haze. mahAkavi dhanapAle zrI RSabhadevanI stuti nAme RSabhapacAzikA mahAzaya zrI hemacaMdre prAkRta dvAzraya ' mahAkAvyanA Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 50 ) prAMta bhAga ane zrI bhabhayadevasUrie rajayatihu aNu' teAtra apabhraMza'bhA SAmAM racyAnu" (vAMcavAthI) mArI jANamAM che. tathA zrIhemacaMdre prAkRta vyAkaraNa'nA mA prakaraNamAM A bhASAnI aneka gAthAo TAMDI che. te adhAnA namUnA mAye AyuM dhuM. zrIbhu to hI, pazu apabhraMza bhASAmAM pratyeAjAtI keTalIka vibhakti jekIne tevI ja ApaNI gujarAtImAM pracalita che. tema ja keTalAMka saOnAme tathA avyayeA paNa apabhraMza bhASAthI ja ApaNI bhASAne maLyAM che ane tema hovAthI ja ApaNI bhASAnA viziSTa saMbadha te apabhraMza bhASA sAthe che' ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che. te hakikatane pramANita karavA mATe nIce pramANe udAharaNA darzAvyAM che. nIce darzAvela 1. pahaThI kani jiNAgamaho vattaDiA vi jAsu / gU0 ( peThI kAne jinAgamanI vAtaDI paNa jene) amhAruM tumhAruM vi ehu mamattu na tAsu // 74 // gU0 (amAruM tamAruM paNa e mamatva na tene) - prAkRta dvayAzraya- AThamo sarga ( hemacaMdra ) 2. tuhu sAmiu tuhu mAya bappu tuhu mitta piyaMkaru gU0 (tuM svAmI tuM mAta bApa tuM mitra miyaMkara) tuhu gai tuhu mai tuhu ji dANu tuhu guru khemaMkaru / gU0 (tuM gati tuM mati tuM ja trANa tuM guru kSemaMkara) havaM duhabharabhArita varAja rAula nivbhaggaha, gU0 (huM duHkhabharabhArita barAka rAjA nirmAgyono) lINau tuha kamakamalasaraNu jina ! pAlahi caMgaha // Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (51 ) jU0 (trIja tArA mAsTara nina! jA, saMdo) 3. sAyaru uppari taNu dharai tali ghalaiyaNAi / gU0 (sAgara upara traNa dhare taLe ghAle bone) sAmi subhiccu vi pariharai sammANei khAi // 1 // gu0 (svAmI subhRtyane paNa parihare sanmAne khalone) -mati cAra-caturthA-sUtra. 324. 4. jema gujarAtImAM akArAMta nAmane prathamA (pelI) vibhaktimAM eka vacanamAM "e" pratyaya lAge che tema apabhraMzamAM paNa che, pahelI vibhakitanA ane bIjI vibhaktinA bahuvacanamAM gujarAtImAM koI paNa pratyaya vinA paNa prayoga thAya che tema apabhraMzamAM paNa che. trIjI vibhaktimAM gujarAtImAM "e" pratyaya lAge che. tema apabhraMzamAM paNa "" tathA (e) pratyaya lAge che. tathA sAtamI vibhakitanA ekavacanamAM gujarAtImAM e pratyaya paNa prayojAya che tema apabhraMzamAM "e" pratyaya paNa che. ivarNata tathA uvarNAta nAmo jema gUjarAtImAM pelInA ane bIjInA eka vacana tathA bahuvacanamAM pratyaya vinAnAM paNa prayojAya che tema apabhraMzamAM paNa che. tathA te ja nAmane jema gujarAtImAM te banne vibhaktinA bahuvacanamAM "o pratyaya lAge che tema apabhraMzamAM paNa che. saMbodhana sucaka "o" zabda paNa apabhraMzanA ho' zabdane ja vikAra che. vaLI nAnyatara jAtimAM gUjarAtImAM eka vacanamAM jema huM pratyaya lAge che tema apabhraMzamAM paNa che. tathA:- apabhraMza. gUjarAtI. (4) ema. Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (52) - (pazcAt) pacchai pachI. ji (etad) (idam) mA (kim) (,) (yuSmad) (,) (,) (asmad) (,) (,) (katham) (yathA) ehaAyakAikavaNatuhuMtumhetaI - MEE hauM amhai same maIkema ma. nabha. (tathA) jematema tabha. jevaDu (yAvat) (,) (tAvat) (,) (kim) so. teva.. jettulotevaDutettulokevaDukettulo taTaso. pI. (,) so. Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (53) apabhraMza bhASAnI kavitA vagerenA udAharaNathI ema spaSTa bhAse che ke gujarAtInI jananI apabhraMza bhASA che ane bIjI badhI bhASAo tenI mAsI (mAtRbhaginI, rUpa che. atyAra sudhI meM mArI yathAmati saMskRtAdi prAcIna bhASAonuM svarUpa darzAvavA sAthe teone gujarAtI sAthe kevo saMbaMdha che e paNa jaNAvyuM che. ane ATalA lakhANathI AgaLa jaNAvela cothA ane pAMcamA praznane paNa niveDe AvI jAya che. arthAta gujarAtI bhASA pitAnI utpatti pahelAM aneka prakAre bhinna bhinna rUpe hatI ane kAraNavazAt te badhAM bhinna bhinna pi sAthe maLavAthI lADavAnI peThe A ApaNuM gujarAtI bhASAe janma dharyo che. temAM paNa gujarAtanI janatA to apabhraMza bhASA che ane tira badhI bhASAo to tenI mAsIo ja che. A pramANe gujarAtI bhASA sAthe prAcIna bhASAone saMbaMdha che. have chaThTho prazna saMkSepapUrvaka carca e sthAna prApta che, ane te A che - temAM bIjA mizraNa thavAnI zI jarUra hatI ? tathA prAcIna bhASAo vikRta thaI tenuM zuM kAraNa ? A praznanA pUrvArdhane nirNaya paNa AgaLa upara jaNAvAI cUkayo che-gUjarAtI bhASAmAM bIjA mizraNa thavAnAM kAraNe A lekhanA AgaLanA bhAgamAM nivedAI cUkyAM che mATe ahI tenA uttarArdha viSe lakhavuM eja upayogI che. jema dareka padArtha pitAne vikAra thavAmAM koI paNa sagI kAraNane apekSe che tema bhASA paNa pitAnA rUpAMtaramAM sahazikAraNanI vATa jue che. bhASAnI (kulama) () (tata) gNoto evaDe. eTale. ti. ItyAdi. Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 4 ) vikRti thavAnAM nIcenAM kAraNeA prAcInAe jaNAvyA che ane te A cheH--2. amuka bhASA uparanI pUjyabuddhinA ghaTADA, 3. ahaMkAranu Adhikaya, 4, prAdana 5. bhrama ane 6. jevuM lakhyuM hoya tevuM vAMcavuM. tathA jevuM kahyuM hoya teveja anuvAda karavA. tathA dezanI gamI, dezanI ThaMDI, zarIranA judA judA dhATe, zarIranA avayavAnI vicitra utpatti, dezanA vAyu ane aneka bhASA meAlanArAone niraMtara sayeAga, e khavAM ane e sivAya bIjAM aneka kAraNa bhASAnA vikAramAM nimittarUpa che. tathA e ja kAraNeAne lIdhe prAcIna bhASAe paNa vikArane pAmI bhinna bhinna zabda zarIravALI ane che ApaNA chaThThA praznanA javAba paNa ATalAthI jama jAya che. " dareka manuSyAnI bhASAviSayaka vikRti amuka kAraNene adhIna che, ane te kAraNe A cheH 1 " sarveSAM kAraNavazAt kAryo bhASAviparyayaH / mAhAtmyasya paribhraMzaM madasyA'tizayaM tathA: pracchAdanaM ca vibhrAntiryathAlikhitavAcanam / kadAcid anuvAdaca kAraNAni manakSate'--havAmASA. 1. maryAdAnA ke mAhAtmyane nAza, ra ahaMkAranuM Adhikaya, 3 prarcchAdana, 4. bhrama, 5 lamyuM tevuM vAMcavuM, ane lakhyuM tevuM ke sAMbhaLyuM tevuM khelavu. 2 amuka kAryaM leAkA na kare te mATe zAstrakAra (jaDa janAne mATe mAtra tenA ja hitanI khAtara ) mATA mATA bhayaMkara bhayeA tAvI kacit asatyabhASitvane ArApa pAtA upara le che ane te leAkAne amuka mArga upara jatA rokI amuka kAryane ja kartavyarUpe darzAve che. jyAM sudhI zAsrakAra batAvela AmnAya barAbara paLAya che tyAM sudhI badhu ThIka ThIka cAle che ane jyAre te AmnAya tarapha leAkAnI zraddhA meALI paDe che tyAre jema cAramAM aneka prakAranuM parivartana thatuM jovAmAM Ave che temaja te leAkA Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 11 ) kAraNane lIdhe bhASAmAM paNa parivartana thAya che.-mahAbhASyamAM kalA pramANe brAhmaNe saMskRta bhASA zikhavI ja joie ane jo te tema na kare te! tenAthI vedeAnA uccAra zuddha na thAya ane tema thavAthI yajJAnI vidhi sacavAtI nathI tathA yajJAmAM mAccAra azuddha thAya che jethI iSTane badale aniSTa thAya che. tathA jainAnA Avazyaka sUtramAM paNa aneka dRSTAntAthI ema siddha karI jaNAvyuM che ke, dharma - kriyAnA satrAne azuddha uccAra thavAthI iSTane sATe aniSTa thAya che. jyAre pUrva pramANenI zAstranI maryAdA mALI paDI ane leAkAnI te taraphanI rUci DhillI paDI tyAre zuddha bhASA bhaNavAnu ke zuddha uccAraNa karavAnuM leAkeAe lakSya sAcavyuM nahIM ane tema thavAthI bhASAmAM vikAra thAya che. vadhAre zuM? "mo mo maLyA ! zUjIta vacana" A eka jainasUtranu vacana che. tenA uccAra keTalAka mahAzaye "mo mo viyA muLa mArca vacanam " A pramANe kare che. A uccAramAM pUnA vAkyane vikAra thavA uparAMta vaktAe peAtAnI samajane sAra mArUM" zabda paNa umerI dIdhA che. A pramANe zAstrIya vacananA mahimAne ghaTADe! paNa bhASAnA parivartananuM kAraNa che. 3. keTalIka vakhata vidvAneAnA asahya abhimAna ane kaviAnI nir'kuzatAthI paNa bhASAne vikAra khamavA paDe che. leAkeAkti pramANe ekavAra anubhUtisvarUpAcArya nAmanA paoNMDite sabhAmAM 'tumu' ema kahevAne badale 'puMkSu' evA uccAra karavAmAM ghaDapaNane laine teonA sthAnenI hatI. tApaNu mAtra peAtAnI chatI bhUlane achatI azuddha uccArane paNa zuddha siddha karavA eka lakhyuM ane tyArathI ja zuddha saMskRta bhASAmAM paNa e vikRtarupa karyAM ane tema vikAratA kAraNarUpe karavA mATe ja te svataMtra vyAkaraNa Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 5 ) puNa peThuM--A prakAre bhASAnA vikAramAM vidvAneAnuM abhimAna paNa kAraNa che. 4. akSarAnuM bhuMsAvuM ke DhaMkAvuM te paNa bhASAnA vikAranuM kAraNa che. pa. akSarAmAM bhrama thavA te paNa bhASAbhedanuM nimitta che. 6. lakhyuM tevuM vAMcavuM ane lakhyuM tevuM ke sAMbhaLyuM tevuM elavuM, e pazu bhASAnA vipariNAmamAM sAdhana che. sarva lakhanArAe vidvAna ja hoya evu hAi zakatuM nathI. mATe ajJa mANusa lakhavAmAM bhUla kare te te bhASAne khamavI paDe che. vaLI kadAca lakhanAra vyutpanna hAya to paNa lipinI samAnatAthI vAMcanAra bhUla kare ane tethI bhASAmAM paNa vikAra thAya che. bhesa' zabdane prayAga uparanAja kAraNathI thayA hoya ema lAge che. bI zabda saMskRta che, tenuM prAkRta rUpa hiNI' thAya che, ane kASTha vAMcanAra ke lakhanAranI bedarakArIthI 'mahisI'ne badale hisI' rUpa thayu ane te uparathI bheMsa' zabda AvyA hAya tema lAge che. jainazAstrAmAM ghaNuM sthaLe kha' ne badale lekhaka (hiA) leAkeA Sa' lakhe che ane te prathA atyAra sudhI emanI emaja cAlI jAya che...aMka ne badale paraMtu" vakata ne badale 'yAta' te jyAre prAkRtabhASAmAM mUrdhanya p'nA prayAga ja nathI. have teo te ' ne badale kSa' mUke che ane 4' ne badale "sara" vAMce che 'dhArUdaMDe' ene badale dhAyasaMge' kahe che. kharI rIte te dhAyaIo joie. kAraNa ke jaitAnI evI mAnyatA che ke, jema bharatakhaMDa nAmanA pradeza che tema dhAkikhaMDa' nAmanA paNa eka pradeza che. have jo Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 7 ) laMDa ne baThThale vadhu na khelatAM sada khelavAmAM Ave te anartha thavAno bhaya rahe che. kAraNa ke, 'pada' zabdanA traNa artha che baLada, napuMsaka ane kamaLa vagerenA samUha. temAM eka paNa artha ahI dhoMca' sAthe baMdha besatA nathI. atyAre koi jainane kahIzuM ke, bhAi ! 'saMku' ne badale viMka leA. teA te IMdramahakAmukanI paiThe karaDavA doDaze. kAraNa ke, cAlu kALanA jainA ke bhAratIya lokA vadhAre pramANamAM rUDhi ane ADaMbaranA celAo che. tAsakSya e che ke, lakhanAra ane vAMcanAranI bhUlathI tathA jevuM lakhyuM ke sAMbhaLyu hoya tevA ja anuvAda karavAthI bhASAmAM aneka vikRta zabdo-apazabdA-ghusI jAya che-bhASAnA viparyaya thavAmAM te paNa eka kAraNa che. cha pANinIyAdi samartha vaiyAkaraNIe zabdane dravyarUpa-paramAhyuthI khanelA padArtharUpa svIkArelA che ane jainadarzana paNa zabdane aNujanya ja mAne che tathA AjakAla AvirbhUta thayela zabda pakaDavAnA yaMtrAthI paNa ema siddha thAya che ke, zabdanA paramANuo che. prAcIna maharSioe zabdanI utpatti A prakAre darzAvI che. " nAmitrayezAt prayatnakeritH prANo nAma vAyuH UrdhvamAkrAman uraHprabhRtInAM sthAnAnAmanyatamasmin sthAne prayatnena vidhAryate / sa vidhAryamANaH sthAnamabhihanti / tasmAt sthAnAbhighAtAd dhvanirutpadyate AkAze, sa " khelanArAnA prayatnathI prerita thaelA prANa nAmane vAyu nAbhi ( DuMTI ) nA bhA gathI uMce jatA chAtI vagere A sthAnamAMthI krArya eka sthAnamAM prayatnapUrvaka sthira thAya che ane te esthAna sAthe aphaLAya che tethI vAyunu AsphAlana (akaLAvu) sthAna sAthe thavAthI( zabda < Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (58) vacagAtmamA_saiyA- | aNuone) eka vyakata za da utpanna thAya che " "je karaNa Apizali. sthaLethI zabdanA aNuo - " yatra pudgalaskandhasya va- rNarUpe thaI bahAra Ave tene rNabhAvApattiH tat sthAnam " sthAna kahe che." tevAM sthAne zrIhemacaMdra. ATha che -"ura (chAtI) kaMTha, zira, jIbhanuM mULa, dAMta, nAka, " sthAnA thanA oTha ane tALavuM." murA = ziratA, nivhaamuulN ca dantAzca naasizaE tAja -ALanI zikSA keIpaNa bolanAra jyAre bolavAne icche tyAre AkAzamAM (pilANamAM rahelA zabdanA aNuone aMdara laI amuka amuka sthAna sAthe vAyudvArA tene saMga karAve. tyAre pachI ja te vaNoccAra karI zake. je je sthAnothI zabdoccAra thaI zake che te te sthAne upara jyAre dezanI ThaMDInI, garamInI, zarIranA ghATanI, zarIranA avayavonI vicitra racanAnI ke dezanA pavananI asara thAya che tyAre te sthAnone mULarUpa cheDI vikRta thavAnI jarUra paDe che. ane jyAre bolavAmAM sAdhanabhUta sthAne vikRta thAya che tyAre zabdoccAra judA judA prakArane thAya che ane tema thavAthI ja cAlu bhASAmAM moTuM parivartana thAya che. arthAt sthAnavikAra e paNa mApAnA parivartanuM eka kAraNa che. Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (59) have huM dhAruM chuM ke, sAtamA, AThamA ane navamA praznanuM nirAkaraNa karI vAcaka mahAzayane kaMTALo dUra karUM. je mahAzayoe prAkRtabhASAnI ane apabhraMza bhASAnI sevA karI tenA sAhityamAM aneka guNa vRddhi karI che te mahAzane (kAryakAraNanA abhedane AzrI) ApaNA mULa padArthanA rakSaka ane piSaka tarIke huM lekhuM chuM. pachI bhale te jaina hoya ke jainetara hoya to paNa mAre eTaluM te jaNAvavuM joie ke, jainetara mahAzayoe upalA kAryamAM ghaNuM ochuM karyuM che tyAre jaina RSioe e banne bhASAnA sAhityanA vikAsane pitAnuM jIvanakArya gayuM che. jainonA dharmagraMtha paNa prAkRta bhASAmAM ja guMthAyA che. mATe rakSaka tathA piSaka tarIkenuM mAna te jainene ja ghaTe che ema eka avAje niSpakSa purUSa kabUla kare e AzcaryavALuM nathI. AThamo prazna te spaSTattara ja che ane navamA praznane uttara paNa bhASAtatvavizAradone spaSTa ja che. mATe te banne mATe kAMI na lakhavuM te ja ucita dhAryuM che. sAkSare! lakhavuM te ghaNuM ochuM hatuM, paNa mita zabdomAM lakhavAnI Teva na hovAthI lakhANa ghaNuM lAbuM thayuM che to paNa mane AzA che ke, mArI kSudra sevAthI sAkSare saMtuSTa thaI A lakhANane vAMcatAM kaMTALo na lAvI mane pharI vAra paNa sevakatva soMpavAmAM pagabhara thaze. A AkhA nibaMdhanuM rahasya A che ke, gujarAtI kaI mULa bhASA nathI paNa prAcIna bhASAonA vikAranA pariNAma pe te che. gujarAtI bhASAnA zAbdika ItihAsanI saMprApti mATe vizeSe karI prAkRta (dezya prAkRta vagere) tathA apabhraMza bhASAnA satatAbhyAsanI ghaNI agatya che. je rIte bhAratavarSanI yunivarsiTImAM hibrubhASA jevI apopayogI bhASAne paNa sthAna maLyuM che te rIte A prAkRtASA jevI atyapayogI bhASAne zA mATe sthAna na maLe ? atyAra sudhI prAkRta bhASA avanata ja jaNAya che tenuM mULa kAraNa avidyA ane mAtsarya Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ che. kharI rIte janoe e mATe prayatna sevavo joIe ke jethI A teonI pitAnI dharmabhASA dunIyAmAM eka dIvaDI jevI thaI prakAza Ape. paNa keIne kahevuM ghaTatuM nathI. mAtra kaLikALa ja upAzmane pAtra che. kAraNa ke jyAre A samaya vikAsane mATe moTA sAdhanarUpa che tyAre amArA jaina gurUonI ane jaina zrAvakenI buddhi mAtra khoTI padavIomAM, lADavAmAM, jhAMjhamAM ane pahADa racAvavAmAM tathA jaDavAdanuM ja mahattva vadhAravAmAM viTalAI gaI che. vaLI eka tarapha gUrjarabhASAnA vikAsa mATe moTI moTI gUrjarasAhitya pariSata' jevI saMsthAo kAma karI rahI che. te paNa haju sudhI tenA dhyAnamAM A vAta nathI AvI lAgatI ke, gUrjarabhASAnI mAtA prAkRta bhASAne paNa vizvavidyAlayamAM sthAna zA mATe na maLe ? te sabhAomAM pradhAnapaNe bhUdevonuM sAmrAjya hovAthI A jainenI - bhASA mATe zA mATe teo prayatna seve evI jAtanuM mAtsarya A kAma mATe pratibaMdhaka jaNAya che. paraMtu te bhUdeva mahAzayoe bhUlavuM na joIe ke, vararaci, caMDa, kAtyAyana ane vApati vagere prAkRta -bhASAnA sevake parama vaidika hatA paNa teoe A bhASAnI sevA karavAmAM pAchI pAnI karI nathI. mATe bhASAne amuka prajAnI ja saMpatti na mAnI tene sarvanI saMpatti mAnI sAkSaroe A kAryamAM prayatna sevavo ane avidyApUrNa jaine upara teoe anukaMpavuM ucita che anyathA pADAnI mArA mArImAM jhADa che" e ukhANuM te sAmuM ja che. vizeSa, "pAli bhASA prAkRta bhASAnI sAthe lagabhaga samAnatAvALI che mATe vAcaka mahAzaye prAkRtabhASAne paricaya pAmI "pAli" bhASAnA svarUpanuM jJAna meLave e sahaja che ane evA hetuthI ja te saMbaMdhe meM ahIM kAMI lakhyuM nathI. "gujarAtI bhASAnA nAma ane kriyApadane lAgatI vibhakitao" e saMbaMdhe mAre khAsa eka judo nibaMdha lakhavA IcchA hovAthI te bhAga ati bhASAnA Sii amala kAMI tame e Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 1 ) thai che. astu. A nimadha lakhavAmAM vAtanI paNa ahIM upekSA preraka tarIke rA. rA. jIvanabhAnu abhivAdana karI, pharI vAra paNa AvA sAhityasevAnA aneka prasaMge mane maLe evI AzA dharI have huM viramuM chuM.1 sAhityasevI becaradAsa jIvarAja. nyAcatI, vyAkaraNatI. 1 AkhA nibaMdhanA ane tenI puTanATane bhAr mAre mAthe che. lekhaka. Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvaka kavi haSabhadAsa. A rAsanA praNetA jaina-kavizrI RSabhadAsa che teonI astitA kavizrI premAnaMdanI pUrve sattaramAM saikAmAM hatI. tenuM nivAsa sthaLa khaMbhAta hatuM. ema teoe pitAnI aneka kRti emAM jaNAvyuM che. ane pitAnI kRtiomAM khaMbhAtanI sArI kliAghA paNa karI che. A rAsa teoe khaMbhAtamAM rahIne ja 168para mAM banAvyo che tema teoe pite A rAsane chevaTe jaNAvyuM che. khurama nAmanA yavana pAdazAhanA samaye A rAsanI racanA thaI che. kavizrI piotAnA gurU tarIke zrI vijayAnaMdasU 1 "gurUnAmiM mujhapahotI Asa,caMbAvatI (khaMbhAta)mAM kIdho rAsa, sakala nagara nagarImAMhi joya, traMbAvatI te adhikI haI. sakala dezataNe ziNagAra, gujaradesa nara paMDita sAra, gujaradesanA paMDita baddha, khaMbhAti agali hAI sa. " zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa. 2 "tAsa amali ko miM rAsa, sAMgaNa suta karI RSabhadAsa, saMvata sola paMcyAsI (1685) jasiM, Aso mAsa dasamI dinatarsi. gAri miM kIdho abhyAsa, mujha mana kerI puhAnI Asa. " zrI hIravijayasUrirAsa. 3 "pAtazA khurama nagarane dhaNuM, nyAya nIti tehani atighaNI." zrI hIravijayasurirAsa. 4 "zrI guranAmiM atI AnaMda, vaMde vijayAnaMda suriMda." zrI hIravijayasurirAsa. Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 4 ) saMdhavI ' rti jaNAve che ane A rAsanuM praNayana paNa gurUbhakti nimittaka ja che. kavizrInA pitAnuM nAma sAMgaNa hatuM. te kahevAtA hatA, teonI jananInuM nAma sarupAa' hatuM. teonA bhAinuM nAma pavikrama' hatuM. jeoe zrI nemidUta' nAmanuM nAnu paNa rasikakAvya 'medhadUta'nI samasyApUti tarIke lakhI potAnA yoAdene amara karyAM che. A kavi paNa saMskRta, jainadharmamAM pravINa ane eka anukaraNIya zrAvaka hatA kavi pote 'prAgvATa' (peravADa) vaMzanA vaizya hatA. kavinA pitAmahanuM nAma kamahirAja' hatuM. A kRti sivAya bIjA aneka rAsA vagere racI pAtAnA nAmane ujvala karavA sAthe bhASAsAhityanI puSTi karI bhASApriya manuSyA upara sArA upakAra karyAM che. A kavi viSe rA. rA. meAhanalAlabhAi dalIcaMda dezAie pAMcamI gUjarAtI sAhitya pariSad mATe zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsa' nA nAmane eka vizALa nidha lakhI mekalyA 6. "1 tad duHkhAdai pravarakavituH kAlidAsasya kAvyAd, antyaM pAdaM supadaracitAd meghadUtAd gRhItvA / zrImanne mezvaritavizadaM sAMgaNasyAGgajanmA, cakre kAvyaM budhajanamanaHprItaye vikramAkhyaH // naimicarita--pR--58-59. ' mahirAjane suta saMghavI sAMgaNa, prAgyazIya prasiddho re, " -bharata bAhubali rAsa, racyA, sa-1678. Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 5 ) hatA je nibadha zrI jainazvetAMbarakAnpharansa herekTa' nAmanA mAsikanA 'jaina itihAsa' azvamAM pR-374 thI 401 sudhI pragaTa thayA che. te vAMcavAthI vAyakAne zrI RSabhadAsa kavinA vizeSa paricaya maLaze, ema dhArI ahI abika lakhavuM asthAne che. A ceADu paNa je kAMi lakhyuM che te paNa te mahAzayanA nidhane AdhAre ja lakhyu che. mATe huM tene RNI chuM. have bIjA graMthAnveSaNa' nAmanA nibadhamAM A graMthane paricaya, A kavinA pAMDityanuM Alekhana ane A rAsanI bhASA viSe paNa ullekha karIza, te hetuthI paNa A thADu' lakhyuM che. granthAnveSaNa, * granthAnveSaNa ' nAmanA nibaMdha lakhIza tevI mArI pratijJA hatI paraMtu jIvana vyavasAyavyagra hovAthI te pratijJAthI bhraSTa thavuM paDayuM che. A vAta lakhatAM mahAzaya kimakhANunA zabdo mane - rAbara smRtimAM Ave cheH 66 peTa bharavAnI ciMtA ja jenA hRdayamAM mukhyabhAve rahyA karatI hoya arthAt savArathI sAMja paryaMta jene AjIvikA arthe parizrama karavA paDatA hAya tevA mANase sAhityasevAnI bhAvanA rAkhavI e eka prakAranI durAyA nahIM teA khItuM zuM ! samrAT akabara, kheMgAlI granthakAranuM.vijJApana --~13 ecaradAsa jIvarAja. rd Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIAnaMdakAvya-mahAdadhi. maiktika pa mu Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ The Late Sheth Devchand Lalbhai Javeri. BORN 1853 A. D. SURAT. DIED 6th JANUARY 1906 A. D. BOMBAY zreSThI devacanda lAlabhAI javherI. janma 1909 vaikramAbde kArtika zuklaikAdazyAM, sUrya pure. D niryANam 1962 vaikramAbde pauSakRSNa tRtIyAyAm, mumbayyAm. For Pahe Bombayo Arthi Printing wworkayaPort. Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zeravavaM rAjapa-naina pustonavAnyAsa vAmAna saMghavI RSabhadAyakavi. zrIhIravijayasUrirAsa. vastunirdezAtmaka maMgaLAcaraNa. (doharA-Ida ) sarasatI bhASA bhAratI, tripurA zArada mAya; haMsagAminI brahmasutA, praNamuM tAharA pAya. brahmANI brahmacAriNI, brahmavAdinI mAta; devakumArI bhagavatI, tuM jagamAM vikhyAta? huM savAhanI haraSatI, Ape vacanavilAsa vAgezvarI vadane rame, pehace mananI Aza? kAzamIra mukhamaMDaNI, kamaLa kamaMDaLa pANi mujamukha AvI tuM rame, guNa saghaLAnI khANi. bAgama veda purANamAM, vANI tuja baMdhANa; tuM mukha AvI jehane, te paMDita te jANu. 1 haMsanA jevI cAla cAlanArI. 2 brahmAnI putrI. 3 brahmadharanArI. 4 brahmatatvavAdane khulAso karanArI. 5 jAhera. 6 upara vArI karanArI. cha vacanasaMbaMdhI vilAsaraMga. 8 vAdhaNIyANI. 8 mukhamAM ramaNa karaje. 10 kAzmIra dezanA bhUSaNa11 hAthamAM kamaLa ane kamaMDaLa che. Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2 ) zrIhIravijaya. puMDarIka pramukhA vaLI, gaNadhara je guNavata; tiNe 'dhura samarI sarasatI, samajyA bheda anaMta. svAmi sudhamAM vIranA, racatA aMga su khAra; zArada bhASA bhAratI, te tAhA AdhAra. siddhasenadivAkarU, samara tAherU nAma; vikrama nrupa pratidhiyA, jiNe kIdhAM bahu kAma. hemasUrivadane vasi, hevI vacananI siddhi; graMtha trikAdri tiNe kIe, raisI na kehanI buddhi 9 hIra hu tujane name, zArada nAmaja seALa; naiSadha graMtha tiNe karyAM, Avye vacana-kallela. paMDita mAtra mahimAM isA, jaza kIti kAlIdAsa; tu tuDI tripurA mukhe, pADAtI tehanI Aza, joAbhanakha dhanapALane, upajAvyA AnaMda; padhArApati tiNe nyUjha-vyA, vAMke bhAjananacaMda, ehavI suMdara zAradA, samaye sidhAM kAma; 65Dhama jinezrvara sukhakarU, samarUM tehanuM nAma, prathama rAyariSi kevaLI, prathama bhikSAcara jAna; yugalAdharma nivArIo, prathame dIdhA dvAna. deza nagara pura vAsiyAM, paraNyA prathama jiSNu deM; kaLA karama sahu zIkhavyu, sakaLa lAka-ANu de. 1 ma. 2 evI, 7 kaiAinI. 4 zezabhanana martha sAkSara, ke jeNe zeAbhanastutiyo racI che, 5 rAjA. 6 zrIRSabhadevasvAmI. 9 . 10 11 12 13 14 15 nAmane sadhArAnagarInA Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maMgaLAcaraNa. mugati dIdhI teM mAyane, uddhArIo zreyAMsa, putra huA se kevaLI, dhana dhana tAhare vaMza. daza hajAra munisuM vaLI, mugati gayA bhagavaMta; aneka janane uddharyA, RSabhadeva guNavaMta. samaruM te bhagavaMtane, gaNadhara karUM praNAma; kevalajJAnI muni namuM, samaye sIjhe kAma. 18 zIlavaMta tapIA muni, huM paNa temane dAsa; sakaLa siddha samarI karI, racuM hIrane rAsa. 19 (DhALa 1 lI-dezI pAI chaMdanI. ) hIravijayasUrine kahuM rAsa, gaNatAM bhaNatAM pice Aza, suNatAM hee jayajayakAra, haramuni metre gaNadhAra. 1 jiNe pratibaLe akabara mIra, gaLI piye te megala nIra, paamArI paDaha vajaDAvyo jirNo, daMDa dANa mUkAvyAM tiNe. 2 jajIo dhUme puchI jeha, ubara varADa mukAle teha, zatruMjagira se mugate kare, zaguMja giranAraeN saMcare. 3 (DhALa 2 -zrIguMja sAro-rAga dezAkha ) kare pratiSThA pada bahu thApe, hIranAmuM dhana keTI Ape | vikaTa vihAra jiNe paNa kIdhe, asura taNe upadeza ja dIdho.1 1 saMsAra samudrathI tAryA-ugArI lIdhA. 2 siddha thAya. 3 tapasyAvaMta muni. 4 gaNu-samudAya-munigaNanA dhAraNa karanAra. 5 kaI paNa jIvane mArapITa ke bejAna na kare te Dhare pITAvarA 6 je dharma-adharmane vicAra na karI zake tevA AsurI prakRtivALAone. Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (4) zrIhIravijaye. eza vaMze hueja prasiddha, zAsanannati jeNe kIdha; kumati kadAgraha jeNe TALyA, padarzanavAdI mada ganyA. 2 gayA tIrtha vAnyA che jirNo, vrata ucarAvyAM bahane ti krodha samAvi dIkha bahu dIdha, phaLyA akALe aMba prasiddha. 3 eha haramunIsvara rAya, sAdhu sakaLa jasa praName pAya; kavaNu dvIpa kSetra kuNa deza, gAma nAma tasa vAsa kaheza. ja kahisyuM mAta-AtanuM nAma, bhaginI bhrAtataNuM guNagrAma; hIracaritra suNatAM ullAsa, rUSabha kahe kavitA sukhavAsa. 5 (DhALa 3jI-dezI tripadInI. ) kavitAne sukhazAtA haya, jaMbudvIpa ane pama jeya; lAkha 'joyaNane seya he, bhavikA lAkha jeyaNane seya. 1 ja budvIpa puThe tuM jeya, asaMkhyAta dvIpa pharatAM hoya; asaMkhya sAyara seya ho, bhavi. 2 mAnakhetra te vicamAM lahIe, lAkha pistAlIsa jojana kahIe, vice jaMbudvIpa sahIe che, bhavi. 3 1 jainadharmanI unnati karI 2 naThArI mativALA athavA navA paMthavALA ane TaMTaphiksAda-vitaMDAvAda karanArAone harAvyA. 3 sAMkhya. mImAMsaka, nAstika, bauddha, zaiva ane e paMca darzananA matavAdI ene mada gALyo. 4 nAsikane tAbe thayelA pAchA tAbe karya pa vagara meMsameM AvelA. 6 AMbA. 7 upamA na ApI zakAya agara jenI harIphAImAM koI na phAvI zake teva. 8 jeyaNa eTale (pramANa aMgula mApathI) be hajAra kezane eka jana. 9 manuSyane rahevAnAM ThekANuM. Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA. vajataNI jagatI tihAM joya, jeyaNa ADa uMcI te heya; cAra Li mana mohya he, bhavi. 4 (DhALa 4 thI-caMdrAyaNAnI dezI.) je daravAjA bhAkhyA Are, jeyaNa ATha uMcA vistAre, piheLapaNe te jaNa cAre, vice umerU sevanamaya sAre. 1 ehaja jaMbudIpe kahIe, tIna betra te zAsvata lahIe, bharatakhetra te pahile jeya, dhanuSataNe AkAre heya. 2 airavarta te evuM kahIe, mahAvidehakhetra trIjuM lahIe, batrisa vijaya tihAM bhAkhI sArejina cakrIviraha nahi ja lagAre. 3. bharatakhetranI suNe jagase, jeyaNa paMcasaya ne chavvIse . cha kaLA upara adhiku mAne, batrisa hajAra tihAM deza nidhAne 4 (DhALa 5 mI-dezI tripadInI.) Araja deza sADhA pacavIe, bAkI anAraja jagadIse, nahIM ri cakI Isa he. vi1 1 bhUmikA. 2 daravAjA. 3 mera parvata. 4 sadAya kAyama, henArA. 5 tIrthakara ane cakravartIne viga jarA paNa na hoya. satya dharma dharanArA pavitra deza. 7 vAsudeva, cakravatI tIrthakara. Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 6 ) zrIhIravijaya. saDizalAkApurUSa na haya, jenadharma tihAM navi joya, purUSa gayA bhava ya he, bha0 2 Araja dezamAM dharama susAre, jina cakI haladhara avatAre, vAsudeva nara sAre che, bha0 3 Araja dezamAM uttama gujarAta, sattara sahasa jihAM gAma vikhyAta ghara ghara ucchava thAto che, bha0 4 sakaLa nagaramAMhi mukhya he, pAlDaNapura dIThe mana mahe; hAlavihAra jihAM e he, bha0 pa (DhALa 6 ThI-pAI-rAga dezAkha bhUpAla.) bAlavihAra sAme nahiM keya, phirate gaDha trAMbAne heya; rUmrataNuM kesIsAM baha, pharatI dhavaja lahekaMtI kahuM. 1 hAlavihAra dIThe lela, sevanataNa kosIsAM seLa, tAraNa pUtalI ghaMTanAda, indrapurIsyu karate vAda 2 sevana kalaza rUpAnI piLa, bAvana deharInI tihAM oLa; rAzI maMDapa che jyAMhi, nIlaratnanuM tAraNa tyAMhi 3 hAlavihAra pAsa "tihAM ThAma, tiNe hAlaNapura nagaraja nAma gaDha maDha maMdira uMca AvAsa, varNa aDhAraNe tihAM vAsa. 4 1 24 tIrthakara, 12 cakra, 9 vAsudeva, 9 prativAsudeva ane 9 baLadeva e maLIne 63 thayA te zalAkI purUSa kahevAya che te anArya dezamAM janma na le. 2 baLadeva. 3 kille, 4 kAMgarA. 5 hAlavihAra pArzvanAthajI jene hAla "pallaviyApArzvanAthajI" kahe che te pAlaNapuramAM mojUda che. Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA. vaNika vase corAzI nAti, zrIzrImALI uttama jAti, prAgavaMza vase vAcALa, jiNa kuLa huA bahu bhUpALa. pa vimalarAya lauM jazavAda, AbugaDhe kIdhe prAsAda, vastapAla che sabaLuM dAna, paga paga pragaTa tAsa nidhAna, da mahuAne jagasA jeha, zrIzetruje pahote teha, giranAra devake pATaNa gaye, IdramAla lete gahagaze. che traNya ratna de dharI viveka, savA ke DinuM mila akeka; aneka karaNI bIjAM juo, mAgavaMzamahi te hue, 8 ozavaMza jara guNavaMta, bhImarArIkha jihAM havaMta; aDAlajA nA maDha bhuA, viNa kuLe hemAcAraja huA. 9 nAgara DIMDu DIsAvALa, khaDAyatA vasatA vAcALa; khaMDeravALa ane khaMDaLa, kaTherA nara vase kapiLa. kAkala nAyala nANAvALa, huMbaDa lADa lADuAzrImALa, haraserA nAgila jagaDA, jhAlerA vANiga vAyaDA. 11 ItyAdika vANiga bahu jAti, saravALe cakarAzI nAti, kSatrI brAhmaNa zudraha vase, puNyadAne pAchA navi khase. 12. caurAzI lakha vaDavANIA, keTI dhvaja gaDhamAM jANIA, lAkhaNa pura bAhira rahe, avara purUSa saMkhyA kuNa kahe. 13 khat darzananI pice Aza, zrAvakajanane bahu vAsa, hAlavihArapAsa che jyAMhi, mUDe Akho Ave tyAMhiM. 14 10 1 piravADa 2 jinamaMdira je hAla Abu delavADAmAM hayAta che te. 3 pAMca maNa cekhA haMmezAM ekaThA thAya teTalA ja darzananimita AvatA hatA. Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 8 ) zrIhIravijaya. sepArI maNu Ave seLa, jinamaMdira nita hue kallola jhAjhI dIse piSadhazALa, semasuMdara beDa vAcALa. 15 rAzI zrAvaka ati sukhI, sukhAsaNe bese pAlakhI; chatra dharAve jimanararAya, nita vakhANa sAMbhaLavA jAya. 16 IyuM nagara pAlDaNapura jyahiM, hAla paramAra rAja che tyAMhi; pUrve abudagaDhane rAya, pAtiga kIdhuM teNi hAya. 17 pratimA pItaLanI jinataNI, AzAtanA tasa kIdhI ghaNI, bhAMjI gALI sAMDhIe kIdha, pAtiga paddha Age lIdha. 18 moTuM puNya ne meTuM pApa, pratyakSa phaLa pAme nara Apa; jinapratimAbhaMga patigajeha, galita kuSTIe hue deha.19 rUpa raMga baLa tenuM khasyuM, oSadha aMga na lAge kiyuM; prAkama rahita hue narajise, rAjya getrIeM lIdhuM tiseM. 20 mAnabhraSTa thaI pAcho vaLe, zIladhaDaLa AcAraja miLe; varI pada kahe tuM muja tAta, dukhIAneM vAhAlAM e sAta. 21 -vAte vinava yegI yati, bAMbhaNu dukhIo vallabha ati, khusI hoya vaLI suNI kathAya, dukhio bese teNe DAya. 22. zIladhavaLa AcAraja dITha, namI pAyane heThe bAMTha; dharma karma suNi pApavicAra, suNatAM balya hAla paramAra. 23 meM AzAtana kIdhI ghaNI, gALI pratimA jinavarataNI; tiNa pApe tana keDhI thaye, nagara rAjya muja deza gaye. 24 1 pisaha karavAnI jagyA-upAzraya. 2 belavAmAM ati kuzaLa. 3 rAja, 4 A pramANenuM 5 AgaLanA samayamAM. 6 Abu pahADa. 7 pApa. 8 mo. 9 raktapitavALAnI peThe mAMsa vagere gaLI-kharI paDe te kaDha. Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA. (9) kAMI tukSma bhAkhe seya upAya, jima mArUM pAtiga kSaya thAya, gurU kahe jinahara pratimAya, dAnAdika dharameM sukha thAya. 25 suNI vacana nRpa pAcho phare, dAna zIla tapa bhAvana dhare, jinapratimA pUje traNakALa, galita keDha hue visarALa. 26 baLa prAkrama nara pAmya jise lIdhuM rAjya potAnuM tiryo; dharatI suMdara jeI karI, vAsI vege hAlaNapurI. 27 hAlavihAra nAmuM prAsAda, sevana ghaMTAne hue nAda, hAlavihArapAsa jina guNa, kIdhI pratimA sevanataNI. 28 nija kheM besIne joya, tiNi parve pratimA mAMDI seya, nita pUjA bahu ucchava thAya,pane ke roga sahu jAya. 29 jainI rAya huo jagamAMhi, bahu prAsAda karyA tiNi tyAM hiM; ghaNuM biMba pratiSThA karI, lakhimI zubhathAnaka vAvarI. 30 e utpatti naranI kahivAya, dhANadhAra pragaNune rAya, hAla pramAranAmata kahuM, akara anyAya tihAM navi lahuM 31 nagarajane prArthe dAtAra, ghare nArI "raMbhA-avatAra, caMdramukhI gajagamanI nAra,cAle "narane cita anusAra.32 zIlarUpa jehane zRMgAra, pharI uttara nadIe bharatAra, bhaNI gaNI degvicakSaNanAra, hire'bhUSaNa ghara-anusAra33 1 te. 2 nAza. 3 prabhAta, bapora, sAMjha. 4 na levA lAyaka kara vaipa raMbhA jevI rUpALI 6 caMdra sarakhA zItaLa tejavALA mukhamI. che hAthInA jevI dhImI ane jhulatI cAlanI. 8 patinA vicAra pramANe ja cAlanArI. 8 zIlapIja jene zRMgAra che. 10 huMzIyAra, 11 zakti pramANe dAgInA paheranArI. Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 10 ) zrIhIravijaya. na 35 padminI hastinI citraNI nArI, zokhanI na mile eka ThArI; pIu pahilI navi bhAjana kare, nArI rUpa raMbhAthI sire, 34 isyu nagara pAlheNupura jyAMhi, hIravijayasUri huA tyAMhi; hIrataNAM parIAM betAla, sAMbhaLajo naranArI khA. ( DhALamI-magadha dezA rAjA rAjezvara-rAga-sAri'ga, ) sAMbhaLajo naranArI sahue, prathame nRpa raNasi Mhe; uttaradezanA rAjA kahIe, jisya paMcAyaNa siMhai; suNIe hIrataNe te vaMze. (AMkaNI.) 1 nagaranivasatA te nAyaka, khImANudI gAtrA; rAThoDAM rajapUta te moTA, parabata jima mAnu khAtrA hA.su. 2 saMvat pAMca dAhAttara jyAre, hu zrAtraka 5; zrIratnasure te pratibadhdhA, dIdheA jinavaradharma he. suNI, 3 hui thApanA AzavavaMzanI, suNajo sAya kathAya; 4zrIzrImALanagaramAM vasatA, ehuDa rAhaDa e bhAya hai. su.4 nagarakeTamAMhi te vasatA, koTIdhvaja kahivAya; lAkhINA rahetA pura mAhira, paehavA nagarI nyAya ho. su. 5 AhAne ghara khimI khuTI, gAMThe lAkha navANu; vANiga vAta vicAre tyAre, gaDhamAM te na rahevANu hA. su. te 1 paMcAnana siMha jevA. 2 parvatamAM jema mAnuSottara parvata meAA che tema rajapUtavaMzamAM rAThoDavaza prakhyAta che. 3 ozavALavazanI tyArathI utpatti thaI. 4 bhInamALa (mAravADa). 5 tyAM evA TharAva hatA ke kATayAdhipati kAMTanI aMdara ane lakSAdhipati zaheranI bahAra rahe. Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIra-vaMza. ( 11 ) kaTIvaja ghara dhavaja lahekaMtI, dhana ghaTatuM tava paDatI; tiNa kAraNa ehaDane ciMtA, huI dazA tasa ghaTatI he. su. 7 citta "vimAsI mAna tajIne, gayo rehaDanI pAse eka lAkha uchInA Apo, rahuM gaDhamAM tuma pAse hi suNI. 8 (duhA.) belA bele nahi, nayaNa na maLe tAra; aNapUchaye uttara o, bUjhina purUSa gamAra. citta alubdha mAro, je anurAga dharaMta; ke hADa ziALa jima, lALe peTabharata. hAkali hIe hAtha karI, tana khaMcI mana vAri, je ghara gayAM na mAnIe, aMgaNa tAsa nivAri. maTha kaDuo lIMbaDe, je Apape deza, drAoM maMDapa marIA, kahA kIje paradeza? bhamarA bhAkhara dIhaDA, lIMba caDhIne Thela; ketaka more zameM, vaLI harye raMgarela. khiNa khaDe khiNa vATale, khiNa lAMbe khiNa lIha, | deva na dIdhA caMdane, sarakhA seve daha. (DhALa 8 mI-surasuMdarI kahe ziranAmI-rAga mAlavoDa) sahu sarIkhA divasa na hayaehaDa cite mana seya, kihAM mAgyA e kahe dAma, gaI haramati na thayuM kAma. 1 Dhabe sara che, je eka tAsa nivAra 1 vicAra karI mAna mUkIne. 2 AMkha na meLave. 3 prema. 4 pitAne. 5 zuM karIe. 6 divasa. 7 caMdramAne. 8 Ijajata--lAja. Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) zrIhIravijaya. ele 'traTakI AhuDa tAma, mAMdhe tragaDI sAthe dAma; 2 na lei gaye rAvaNu rAya, tute lei jAiza sahI bhAya. nava khIjye rAhaDa tyAMhi, tuja viSNu aDIuM nahi gaDhamAMhi; mAge che te syuM hoi rAtA, eNe vacane hue prANaghAtA. 3 lAjgyA AhaDa mana kaLakaLIo, kharakharatA madira vaLI; mane kIdhA kharA vicAro, nara mAgyA zira dhikAra, gati kaTi svara hoe laMga, parasevA ne DhIlA aMga; sUra mitra ghare gayA caDhDhA, kaLA jhAMkhatA sukhaDu* mo dehakAMti 4palAsanA pAna, aNuteDayAM jatAM gaI sAna; kIdhA AhuDe ema vicAra, dhare hIaDe DaMza apAra. eNe avasare nagarIrAya, khelyuM eTA tasa teNe DAya; sune dIje bahuta garAsa, Ima kahetAM huA ImmAsa, niva Ale rAjA jyAre, kare vinatI maMtrI tyAre; nAnA siMhataNA e mALa, deve gaja moTA zira phALa ( DhALa 9 mI-dezI tu gIgirizikhara sAhe. ) kahe maMtrI suSNeA narapati, manAvA nija putrare; sakaLa deza nRpa sahua mAne, rAkhe e gharantrare. pitA kahe e kissu karagye, rusI na vAse deza re; paDayAM paDayAM khAye Apa kerI, khaLa nahi lavaleza. kahe, 2 kahe. 1 2 1 gusse thaine, 2 tArA vagara gaDhamAM zuM ayuM rahyuM che ? 3 mAMgavAne AvyA che ane rAtA pILA thAya che te zuM kAmanuM ? khAkharAnA pAMdaDA jevA dhALAza paDatA raMgane, 4 7 Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIra-vaMza. (13 seLa varSane putra paDho, tAta lakhimI khAya re, suta nahiM te zatru jANe, raNIo te kahevAyare kahe. IsI vANuM suNe beTe, navi rahuM eNe rAja re, karuM bhAgyataNuM parIkhyA, besI rahyA kuNa kAja re! kahe. 4 rIsAvI java rAya cAlya, A eDaDa hAre, Asana deI zAha pUche, ura eka tukSe zyA mATare? kahe, 5 kumAra kahe suNa zeDa haDa, bhuMDuM belyA tAta, nahi rahuM paradeza jANyuM, navi jeuM narasAthare. kahe : ehaDa kahe tuma tAta duhave, bhale nahiM muja bhrAta, nIce nAke Iha na rahIe, mi tuma saMghAtare. kahe che ghare kahI dhana laI cAlyA, caDhayA ane Apare, zukana sabaLA huA tyAre, vadhe bahu paratApare, kahe. 8 siMdhudeze nagara ThaThThA, milyA nagarIrAya re, azva gaja ratha gAma Ape, navi liye tiNe DAyare. kahe. 9 dhaNa nahi jasa bhUmi kere, dIje pRthavI tehare; nagara navaluM tihAM vAsuM, sadA vasatuM jehare. kahe. 10 uttara dakSaNa parava pazcima, joI dizi tiNe cAra, uttara dizi bhaNI bhUmi dIThI, bahu deza saMdhija sArare. kahe.11 nRpa kahe muja azva peDha, devarUpe che seyare, caDhI uttara dize jAje, bhUmi thalI jihAM hAyare kahe, 12 azvane paraNAma karajo, de bhoga susArare, ADa pipera mekaLe mUke, bhami bhUmi apArare, kahe. 13 1 devAdAra. 2 ghoDe. 3 moTe devAMzI. 4 retInA medAnavALe pradeza, Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 14 ) zrIhIravijaya. bhamI ghoDe paLe pAcha, motI vadhAve tAmare, mahurata joI keTa ghAtI, vasAve bhala gAmare. kahe. 14 suNI vacana nRpa azva caDhIo, uttara dizi bhaNI jAya, ATha pahore bhamI Avya, nagara vAse rAyare. kahe. 15 nagara nAma "uesa rAkhyuM, udayanareza mahArAja re, ehaDa mitra pradhAna thAye, kare viSamAM kAre, kahe. 16 (DhALa 10 mI-kAyAvADI kAramI-rAga parajIe. ) puNya manoratha savi phaLyA, pAmyA sakaLa nidhAna; na TaLyuM sajjana rUsaNuM, dehele mUka mAna. puNya. 1 dina dina dalati dIpatI, bahu zAtA hoya, nagarataNe mahimA Iye, nahi niradhana keya. puryo. 2 ehaDa ghara eka gAvaDI, vana-caravA jAya, aNadahI dUjhe tahiM, bhare jAbala gAya. ghare dehatAM dUjhe nahIM, laghe bheda apAra; bhUmi khaNuM tava kADhIo, jina pAsakumAra, puNya. 4 ehaDa sute supanamAM AvI saci jagAya; kahe devI jAge narA, tUThI puNyapasAya. puNya. 5 sUte ehaDa te suNe, supyuM tuneM ja, nagaraadhiSTA huM sahI, AvI parakha Aja. puye. 6 ozavaMzanI sthApanA, jina pAsane prAsAda, pAse muja maMdira kare, suNAve sahu sAda, jAgye haDa java vaLI, jaI bheTa mahArAja; bhUpa kahe bhale AvIA, kahe je kAMI kAja. puNya. 8 puNya. 3 pu. 7 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puNe. hIra-vaMza. ( 15 ) traNya vANi supane lahI, suNo te mahArAja; AvI devI savI kahI-gaI, kIje te kAja. ezavaMzanI sthApanA, jinane te prAsAda devIbhavana pAse kare, heye tuhma jazavAda. pu. 10 suNu vacana nupa harakhIe, je sarva samudAya, pAsabhavana nipAIe, maMdira devI mAya. puNya. 11 ezavaMzanI sthApanA, eza vANyuM jeNi; araDakamala ozavALa e, huA kAraNa teNi. puNe. 12 (duhA.) ozavaMza gurU hIrajI, pari kahuM bahitAla, nRpa raNasiMha prathame have, uttara dizi bhUpAla. (DhALa 11 mI-dezI caMpAi chaMdanI.) bhUpati raNasiMha sabaLI lAja, suta tehane suMdara devarAja abhayacaMda tasa beTe jANa, tehane nAhanasI guNanI khANa.1 tArA putra hue udekaraNa, dIe dAna dAridraha haraNa; tArA putra hue jesiMga, navi bhALe paranArI aMga. 2 tArA putra teje te jALa, tAsa putra lIMbe vAcALa; rAje putra jaga tene hue,mAMDaNa putrata buddhine kue. 3 khete putra huo tasa khare, hAMDaNa suta tene mana dhare, tehane hue jaga samare putra prabala tAsa dIe jaga unna. 4 tArA putra heo jaga rAma, bahu kIdhAM jinazAsanakAma; me me jise tasa bALa, tiNe utA durabhakhya kALa.5 Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rahaNa putra hue jehane, putra puraMdara che tehane; sahije putra tehane sukamAla, tehane nAnajI buddhivizAla. 6 sone tAsa hue dIkare, tehane karamasI be khare; tehane DAhyAlo tasatase, mahIrAja vaLI tehane gaNo. 7 tasa kuLe hue saghasiMha, devacaMda tasa rAkhe lIha; rAjadhara putra huo nara jeha, aThThAvIsamI peDhI teha. 8 gAjaNa putra huo tasavaNe, vimalataNe jaga mahimA ghaNe, tehane putra hue AsapAla, raMge putra tasa rUpa vizAla, 9 sAjaNa putra tasa kuLamAM o, tetrIsame pATe te juo, pache huo tasa rehe putra, tiNe vadhAryuM gharanuM sUtra. 10 zAmala putra huo tasa sAra, dharama bheda ArAdhyA cAra, sAgara suta tehane sukamALa, jina pUje te traNeye kALa. 11 tAsa putra e jagavikhyAta, sADatrIsamI peDhIye thAta; nAmeMAsaga amRtavANi, tehane devazI guNanI khANi, 1ra bAhaDa putra huo jaga tAma, deI dana tiNuM rAkhyuM nAma; dAme putra huA jagasAra, gupatidAnataNe dAtAra. 13 tArA putra kuMare gaMbhIra, bahitAlIsamI peDhI eNhIra, ajuAkyAM pUrava pariya, raNasiMha lage yaza te bolAya. 14 e sahu hIrataNe mahimAya, uttama ekathI bahu pUjAya; eka caMdra Ugye jeTale, tArA keTI dIpe teTale. 15 eka Idra Ave suramAMhi, sabhAti kare bahu tyAhiM, | munivaramAMhiM paTedhara eka, dekhI purUSa bahu kareM viveka. 16 cakI eka pRthavI sAra, ghaNI nArI kare zaNagAra; Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIra-vaMza. ( 17 ) su purUSa eka vaMzamAM heya, bahune saha caDhAve soya. 17 rUSabhadeva deDa suMdara ghATa, dIpAvyA asaMkhyAtA pATa; kaliyuga mAMhi thaye jaga hIra, pUrvajataNuM vadhAryuM nIra. 18. ajuALI peDhI betAla, jaNyA bhalA kula evA bAla; ekanuM kaI na jANe nAma, eka vaDAnI khee mAma. 19 ekana lahevaDuAne tAta,karaNa viNa kuNa lahe avadAta? karaNI haritaNI jaga bahu jANe nAma vaDAnAM sahu. 20. ozavaMza dIpA sahI, sAMbharyA purUSa gayA je vahI; sAriMga ezavaMzamAM haya, navalakha baMdhi mukAvyA saya. 24 kADhya saMgha zatruMjaya giranAra, hemaTake lA bahu vAra, samare ezavaMza ziNagAra, kIdhe panara uddhAra. 22 zAha karamAne sahue nAma, tiNuM uddhAra karyo sALame; kaLi kALe senI saMgrAma,zIoM aMkha phaLe abhirAma. 23 mA mehavUThe ati ghaNe, ozavaMzamAMhi e nara suNe, ozavaMzamAM kuMare heya, rAdhe samaktidhArI saya. 24 satyazILa subuddhi saMtoSa, sAtamI janane karate poSa sukhIe sema prakRtine dhaNI,krodhabha nAMkhyA avagaNI 25 mAyA mAna jasamAMhi nahiM, parane avaguNana kare kahiM; vyavahAra zuddha pALe vANIo, jIvadayAmAM dhuri jANIe. vare vaDAI te ghara jANi, amRta sarikhI bele vANI. 26 1 varNana. 2 marI gayelAone paNa pharI yAdImAM lavarAvyAM. 3 zatruMjaya upara paMdaramo uddhAra karyo. 4 manahara. 5 icchA mujaba. varSAda varasya 6 zAMta svabhAvavALe. Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 18 ) zrIhIravijaya. ( duhA ) vacana vastra rUpaja bhaLuM, vighA jhAjhuM dha; rUSabha kahe pAMce guNe, zobhe purUSa ratanna. vinaya viveka vidyA bhalI, vipula lacchI vairAga; jasa ghara pAMca vavA vadhA, bahu sukha dukhane tyAga. 2 DhALa 12 mI-Isa nagarIkA vaNajhArAe dezI ) sukhIo nara kuMare sAhe, jinavarane dharma Arahe, rUpavaMta paMDita vAcAla, jasa mAne nara bhUpAla. jina juhAre suNe vyAkhyAna, paMce bhede dete dAna, prabhAvanA dAkha paDeI, sahu vANigamAMhe vaDeI. vaDA jJAti vANiganI kahIe, A kaliyugamAMhi lahIe, je nIti sakaLanA jANa, jene abhakhyataNa pakhaMNa. 3 nahI para prANIne ghAta, vAMkI vATe je navi jAta, jIravate mada dhana kere, teNe kuLa vANigane vagere. 4 dhanya vaNigane avatAra, kare sakaLa prANInI sAra, vANiga baMdha thakA choDAve, nara sahune kara oDAve. vANiga detA khiNa lakSa, vaLI utAre durabhikSa, vANigane name rANu rAya, TALe akara ane anyAya, 6 caDhayAM kaTaka tehane pheravatA, nara daridraparNa nirgamatA; 1 darama vacana, yogya vastra, suMdara 25 vidyA ane puSkaLa dhana e pAMca vikAre purUSanI zebhA che. 2 ArAdhana kare. 3 jinavaMdanA karIne. trIza na khavAya tevI abhakSya cIjo che te. 5 khAvAnI AdhA-pAkhyAna lenAra. Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIra-vaMza. (19) tiNe vANiganuM kuLa sAra, jiNa kuLe huA bahu dAtAra. 7 zAha sAriMganI kirati rahI, bhaMdha nava lakha cheDAvyA sahI; zAha samarA karamA jaga sAra, jirNo zatruje karyA uddhAra. 8 jagaDune yaza belAya, jIvADyA pRthavInA rAya, bhIma zeTha gujaramAM huA, dIdhA jalebI ne lADUA. 9 hema khema aMbaDa jagapALa, kaDhAvI sAyarathI jALa; e vANiga kula mAMhi heya, kuLa vANiga meTuM joya. 10 vANiga kuLa mAMhi huo, zAha kuMare nara pama; zrI jinanI ANa vahe, ArAdhe jina dharma. 1 (DhALa 13 mI-dezI caMdrAyaNanI. ) jaina-dharma jagamAMhi sAre, jaina-dharma viNa na lahe pAre; jaina-dharma sadagati dAtA, chaTe cihu gatinA avatAre. 1 jaina-dharma viNa na jAye pApa, jaina dharma viNa na tare Ape, jaina-dharma jagamAMhi bApa, TaLe bhavabhavanA saMtApa. 2 jIva ajIva ane puNya pApa, jaina-dharma viNa na lahe jApa; khAdha akhAdha tapa kiriA veda, jainadharma vaNana lahe bheda. 3 svarga narka ne mugatija sAre, jena-dharma viNa lahe vicAre sAgara dvIpa drahanadIe apAre, pRthavI paravatana lahe pAre.4 navi samaje cihu gatinI vAte, na lahe idrInA avadAte, prANa saMgyA vezyAge, jainadharma viNa lahe upayege. 5 '1 devagati, manuSyagati, tiryaMcagati, ane narakagati. 2 7 - lezyAo. : paMdara vega. 3 4 kyAya rahita, Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 20 ) zrIhIravijaya. (duhA.) jainadharma jagamAM bhale, jinne prakA jeha, zAha kuMare jagamAM vaDe, nitya ArAdhe teha. (ALa 14 mI-dazI epAInI.) jainadharma dhAe saMsAra, nAri nAthI jasa gharabAra, rUpavatI soLe zaNagAra, zILe sItAne avatAra. sabaLa dAna diye saMsAra, jiNI pavimala bhImanI nAra, sAdha sAdhavI zrAvaka seya, zrAvikAbhagati karatI joya. 2 ghare Avyo bhUkhe navi jAya, kaThaNa vANi ja nahiM kaSAya; lajajAvatI mAna navi thara, sAdhu munInAM pAtraja bhare. 3 IsI zrAvikA nAthI nAra, sukha vikase sakharAM saMsAra; anukrameM jAyA traNa putra. tyAra pachI vAcyuM gharasUtra. 4 saMghe sUre ne zrIpAla, traNya jIvadayApratipAla; - sutA traye huI guNavatI, raMbhA rANI vimalA satI. pa anukarameM nAthI guNakhANi, garbhavatI huI te jANI; suSane gaja dIThe gAjate, uvala caudate Avate. 6 supana lahI jAgI jevAra, navi ughe samare navakAra; kuMarA kaMtane jaI kahi vAta, suNatAM harakha ghaNe te thAta. 7 suparapAThake teDayA sahI, supana taNI kahANI tasa kahI; piDita kahe nara uttama huye, moTAmAM meTere thaye. 8 1 hAthI. 2 cAra dAMtavA. 3 svamanA bheda artha jANanArA. 4 vArtA-khulAse. Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janmottarI. ( 21 ) suNI vacanane dIdhuM dAna, dinadina vadhe nAthI vAna, anukrameM venyA traNamAsa, upaje uttama DehalA tAsa. 9 jANe pUjuM pratimAaMga, zatruMjagiri jAvAne raMga, jANe munivara deuM dAna, amAri paDaye vagaDAvyAnuM yAna. 10 ema DeDala dharatI sutamAta, nava mahInA dina jAtAM sAta; janma thayo kuMane tAma, zAha kuMare kharace bahudAma, 11 saMvata pannarane trAhAsIo, mArgazirSamAja tihAM lIo; ujavala navamI ne semavAra, janama hue tavahIrakumAra. 12 janmottarI tihAM jevI kare, tanu-bhuvana pahiluM manadhare; pakekIMe vRDaspati tihAM haya, bahu sukha kAMti Ape soya.13 dhana-bhuvana te khAlI kahuM, sahaja-bhuvana te zUnuM lahuM; sahaja bhuvana cothuM tuM jaya, svAmI tehane caMdramA hAya. 14 kedrIo maMgala che tyAMhighaNuMja sukhI kare nara Ahi; suta-bhuvana pAMcamuM che jyAMhi, budha ravi ane zuka che tyAMhi.15 buddhi kepa ravi che rIsAla, zuka dIe saMtAna vizAla; ripa-bhuvana te khAlI ThAma, svAmI tehane budhasura nAma. 16 jAyA-bhuvana te kahuM sAtamuM, svAmI zukra taNe nitya namuM; kedrIA rAhane deuMmAna, Ape kalatra ane saMtAna. 17 mRtyu--bhavana kahiye AThamuM, te khAlI sura maMgala namuM; navamuM dharma-bhuvana tihAM caMda, dharma sahita narasuratarUkaMda. 18 1 bhAvA abhAvA. 2 jIva mAtrane abhayedAna apAvyAne tere pheravavAnuM dhyAna. 3 mAgazara. 4 phUdInema. 5 (1-4-7-10) e bhuvanene keMdrasthAna kahe che. 6 zatru. 7 zrI. 8 strI ane putra putrIo. Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) zrIhIravijaya. dazamuM bhuvana kahuM tuja karma, zanI svAmi sehe che parma kedIe zanicara tihAM suNI, sadA kIti heo tasa taNuM. 19 Aya-bhuvana te IgyAramuM, te khAlI svAmI zani namuM; vyaya-bhuvana te bAramuM joya, svAmI gurU te khAlI hoya. 20 bhAge grahataNo ja vicAra, uttama kAmeM huA sura sAra; dina dina vAdhe hIra jagIza, lakSaNa aMge kahuM batrIza. 21 lakSaNa batriza kahIe jeha, suNaje sahu sabhApati teha; hi6 kapalane trIjuM mukha, traNa pahelAM nara pAme sukha.rara nAbhi satva ne trIjo sAda, traNa gaMbhIra ra0 jasavAda; kaTha paMThi jaghA ne liMga, laghuthI nara pUjAe aMga. 23 aMgula keza nakha daMta tvacAya, paMca pAtaLe sukha bahu Aya, tana leMcana kara hiuM nAka, pAMce lAMbe lahe dhana lAkha. 24 nAzikA baMdha ne naranA nakha, kakSA haiuM chaThuM mukha; e khaTa uMce ati bhAya, dina dina unnati adhikI thAya. 25 1degadhara AMkha jIlDA tALavuM, nakha 11muMjAnI upama ThavuM hAtha pAyataLa rAte varNa, te zira chatra dharAve traNa. 26 haya gaya ratha vRSabha pAlakhI INi rekhAeM nara heya sukhI; aMge Ayudhane AkAra, navi hAre te niradhAra. 27 ( duhA ) I purUSa ja jise, jaga huo jayajayakAra; ucchava mahocchava ati ghaNA, kuMkumahAthA sAra. 1 chAti, 2 gAla, 3 vizALa, 4 pITha, pa sAthaLa, 6 cAmaDI 7 AMkha, 8 khabhA, 9 bagala, 10 heTha, 11 caDI jevA rAtA, 12 astra zastra. Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janma mahAtsava. ( 23 ) (DhALa 15 mI-dezI suNi nija sarUpa-rAga dezAkha.) hAthAku kuma teAraNu abakerAM, teAraNu khAMdhIAM draDhunAM tihAM bhalerAM; milI suMdarI gIta te tihAM gAya, ima divasa jhajha tihAM - va thAya. hIrajanma heAe, 1 bhugala berIe vAjatI bAra tyAMDui, hAya bhAjana bhagati te maMdira mAMhi; AvI 'ari hIrajI nAma detI, paheluM eka mudrikA teDu letI. hIra. 2 vadhe kumara te caMdramA ja pereDa, ucchava magasa hAya nitya ghere; ziNagAratI hIrane nAtha, guMthe ceTaDI hInI hAtha sAhI. hIra. 3 mAthe bera ne kuDalAM hoya kAne, hIra harakhatA dIsatA sAvana vAne; gaLe sAMkaLI hAMsaDI hai makerI, hAthe pAule kaDavIe ati bhalerI. hIra. 4 hAthe sAMkaLAM ghUgharI pAya ghamake, hIrakumara te cAlatA Ave Thamake; kaDhAre vaLI vI'TIe hIra hAthe, mAtA bahenaDI cAMpatI kuMvara Athe'. hIra. 5 zire TopIa AMgaluM paMcavaraNu, mukhaca MdasarIkhu dukha mAya haraNa, ardha cada sarIkhe jasa hAya 'bhAla, kanakavATikA vAraNA sAhe gAla. huM ra. 6 1 kapALa, 2 seAnAnA vATakA jevA. Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 24 ) zrIhIravijaya harakamalAla lacane sabaLa sehe, zuka caMcupare nAzikA manahI mahe; - hIradAMta dIsatA ati amUle, lAjIvane gayAMja macakuMda phale. hIra. 7 adhara rakta daMbha keTa kahiye, hIra poyaNApAna kisI jIbha lahIye, kaMDa zakha pare maTha ati vizAle, bhujA deya sarala jilI kamalanAle. hIra. 8 hAya niramavuM nAbhi gaMbhIrajANuM, karI kezarIsiDanI pare vakhANuM, gati vRSabhanI kAMti sevanna kAya, dekhI rIjhanI bahinaDI haramAya. hIra 9 ( DhALa 16 mI-dazI epAInI-rAga rAmagiri.) mAtA dekhI harakhe ghaNuM, ehathI kuLadIpe ApaNuM; ulUTa adhike hIrapitAya, paMcavarane suta te thAya. 1 muhurata lagana joI zubhasAra, nizALe mUkyo hIrakumAra; khupa tilaka zira chatraha dhare, hIrataNe vaDe kare. 2 ApyAM aphaLa zrIphaLa pAna, jAjaraDI karatI bahu gAna; miLyA purUSa vAgyAM nisANa, nIsALe mUka suta jANa 3 aDIA lekhaNa rUpAtaNuM, nizALiyA pahirAvyA ghaNa; pATI lADu sukhaDI dIdha, nisALiA mAMhiM A prasiddha. 4 1 kamaLanAM pAMdaDAM jevI ANIALI rAtA khuNavALI pANI dAra AMkho. 2 pipaTanI cAMca jevI namaNAza yukata nAzi 3 megarAnAM. 4 maMDa. 5 sopArI. 6 DhoLa nagArAM. Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAherAve kAne; vidyAbhyAsa. (25) baMbha paTeLuM pIvAne, gaMThaMDA pahirAve kAne; paMDayANIne ApyuM cIra, nizALe beThe gurU hIra. 5 mAI kAkalAM bhaNata ghera, bhale bhaNIne AvyA ghera; sakaLa sutarAM zIkhe AMka, paMDe navi kADhe tasa vAMka. 6 eka IgyArA AvaDe ekavIsA mukha AvI caDhe; ekatrIsA savAIA gaNe, DeDhA UMDA aDhIA bhaNe che sakaLa AMka ne bArAkhaDI, zIkhyA cANayaka AvaDI; phalAmaNa lekhuM ne gaNIta, vaLI bhAnara zAstraja nIta. 8 paDaye harakhe mana adabhUta. e dise zAradapUta ! kaThapa karAve ghaNa, dADa na vaLe mUrakhataNuM. akSara moMDhe na caDhe kharA, gurU jANe kadi jAe parA; avaDAvyuM jAe vIsarI, pacave mAthuM pAcho kirI. 10 ehavA ziSya lAdhe saMtApa, pragaTayuM gurUnuM pUrava pApa; hIra sarIkho taraja mile, tAma maratha gurU nA phaLe.11 thaDe dine zIkhIo kumAra, aratha AmaLA samazyA sAra; bhaNuM utaryo hIre jise, 5DayAne pahirAbe tise 12 mUkyo munivara kere saMge, navapada zIkhe manane ge; paMcediya IriyAvahI jeha, sakaLa sUtarAM zIkhe teha. 13 navatatva ne jIvavicAra, upadezamALA zIkhe sAra; saMghayaNa gazAstra vicAra, cheDe dina nara pAmyo pAra. 14 ArAdhanA bhaNata cauzaNuM, darazanasIttarI te zubhakarNa bhaNuM sutrane artha tye yadA, hIra vairAgI huo tadA. 15 1 sarasvatine putra. 2 gaLuM sUkAI jatAM lagI lamaNATha karAve tevA. 3 kayAre AghATaLe ? 4 ziSya-nizALIA. Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 26 ) zrIhIravijaya. jANe puNya pApanA bheda, phaLabhA jevuM kare nikheda, nItarI navi maLe prAhiM, bhaDake pAtika dIse nahiM. 16 mana ciMce saMsAra asAra, hIaDe dhAre Iye vicAra; anukameM jAe varajAra besI hATe kare vyApAra. 17 sAcuM bole adhika na liye, bharata tela ochuM navi die; mukhe navi bele kaThiNa vacanna, sahake kahe e purUSa-ratanna.18 5 kalA guNa jANe yadA, mAta pitA para tarA, hIra kahe suNa mAya bApa,avasara jANe paraNIza Apa.19 tuhya kuLa suMdara dIpe ati, je eka tuhma suta herae yatI; pitA kahe vaha kahe che satya, ame na devAe anumatya. 20 hIra kahe saMyama navi varuM, mAya toya dukha sthAne karuM, paNa havaDAM paraNe nAMhya, avasara lahI karayuM vihavAya. 21 INe vacane harakhAM mAta tAta, sukhabhara kALa tihAMkaNa jAta; kALe AukhAM pUrAM thAya, kuMare nAthI suraghara jAya. 21 mAtA pitAnuM dukha mana dhare, saMsAra kaDue jANya zare, keI na rahi nara thira thaI, harI cakI jinacAvyA vI. rara ( duhA) kALe jaga khAdha sahI, kuNe na khAdhe kALa; kAla "AheDI jagavaDe, jeNe bhAkhI A vRddha bALa. 1 AukhArUpI lAkaDuM, ravi zazirUpa karavatta; kALa rUpIe "sUtradhAra, vaherI ANe aMta. 1 sAdhu. 2 putra. 3 rajA-sammati. 4 devaloka pAmyAM- maraNa pAmyA. 5 kALarUpI zikArI. 6 khAI ga. 7 karavata 8 suthAra Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vairAgya varNana. ( 20 ) pahuvI nitya naveraDI, purUSa purANe thAya; vAre lIdhe ApaNe, nATika nAcI jAya. Dhola dadamA daDadaDI, kete gaye bajAya hama dekhate jaga gaye, jaga dekhata hama jAya. 4 (DhALa 16 mI-dezI cepAinI-rAga verADI.) jAvuM sahI cite mana hIra, athira AtamA ane zarIra; dekhatAM cAlyAM mAya bApa, ni jAvuM ApaNe Apa. 1 Ima ciMtI rahe jihAM nija bhrAta, pATaNa pahucADI pache vAta, vimalA IrANI be satI, hIra bahinI dukha karatI atI. 2. dukha dharatI deya Ave tyAM hiM, hAlaNapura nagarI che jyAMhiM, AvI utaryA baMdhava ghare, dukha dharatAM reI bahu pare. 3 mAya tAyane pa viDa, huM te ama Upara bahu meha; aMte na maLyAM janunI bApa, pUrva karmanAM na jAya pApa. 4 aMta same java kahAnaDa thaye, balibhadra jaLa levA gaye; meha ghaNe paNa huo viyega, navi jAe pUrva karmanA bhega.5 mugate puhutA jinavara vIra, pAse nahiM tava maitama dhIra; dhA zaitama jina navi mile, karmavi cheha TALe navi TaLe. 6 vi cheha pUrve pADayA ame, mAya bApa mile kima tame jUrI mana vALe tasa ThAma, ghaNA divasa rahe teNe gAma. 7 pache pIharathI beu saMcare, hIrakumArane hAthe dhare, teDI AvyA pATaNa mAMhiM, hIrakumara ghara rahiye tyAMhi, 8 1 navI navI 2 jUnAgaDha. 3 vAro Avya. Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ helI hAtha che je gurUnI - drA nava ( 28 ) zrIhIravijaya. ( duhA ) pATaNamAM rahI hIrajI, vijayadAnasUri tyAMhi; premeM A vAMdavA, paiSadhazAlA mAhiM. karI utrAsaNa vAMdatA, geyama sAyama bhAkhi; pithI pustaka pUjate, kare kapUraja rAkhi. deva gurU ne jyotiSI, mila rAjA sAtha, RSabha kahe nara sAMbhaLo, na jaIe halI hAtha. teNe kapUraja karagrahI, pUje gurUnI deha, mudrA nava aMge dhare, suNe vakhANaja teha. vijayadAna diye dezanA, je kumAranuM rUpa; maMtrI zeTha senApati, jANe beThe bhUpa, harimukha sAhAmuM joI ghaNuM, navarasa kare vakhANa cihuM gatinAM dukha varNavyAM, suNato kathA sujANa ati karakasa che vedanA, bhUkha tarasa bahu tApa; khaDakhaMDa tihAM kare, asura pacAre Apa, vaitaraNI vRkSa sAmalI, khaDaga ne dukha jeha; aneka roga che nArakI, ati durathI deha. tIrthaMca taNe dukha bahughaNAM, ucAbakha aMkuza A baMdha nipAtana vadha khame, puNyahINa saMsAra. (DhALa 17 mI-dezI copAInI-rAga parajIo. ) mAnavadukha je ApaNAM, sukha thoDAM ne vighanaja ghaNuM AjIvikA dukha nIcanagAla, aniSTavAsa mAnavane bhALa, 1 upAzrayanI aMdara 2 ziko. 3 haMTara-cAbuka. Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . *i vaLI mAnavane vedana IsI, vadha baMdhana ane bhArI rega maraNa dhanaharaNa ApadA, manasaMtApa TaLe nahiMkA- 2 apayaza purUSa vigevana Apa, ciMtA nara manane saMtApa kAridrAdika duHkhuM karI, maraNa, lahe mAnava gati harI. 3 have devatAnAM dukha eha, dIvya bhUSaNe dIpe deha, de devavimAnanI Rddhi apAra, bhagavatAM sukha lahe saMsANa 4 pADaNa cavana dekhI dukha ghaNuM, kahIuM na jAe te sura taNuM; - hRdaya na phATe balavaMta vatI, bIje zatakhaMDa thAe atI. 5 vaLI devanAM dukha avagAhi, IrSo mada vikhavAdI prAhiM; E dha lebha mAyAdika naDayA, suradukhIA sukhIAnavighaDyA. 5 pati mATe pAmI ghaNuM, kema khame dukha cihuM gati ta; mArA dharma ArAdhe seya, mugate jaI ajarAmara hoya. 7 | phlabha nara jagamAM heya, roDa vacane bUe seya, jima jaga mAMhi sanatakumAra, suravacane ye saMyamabhAra, 8 upadeza taNaja hajAra, ketA navi bUjhe lagAra; prAdata navi pAme pAra, udAIrAyane mAraNahAra. 9 cu kUkyuM tenA gharasAra, te cheDe DhaMDhaNakumAra zikha tarasa khamate nara vaLI, cha mAsa e kevaLI. 10 ( duhA). kachatuM dhana cheDatA, mugatitaNA bhajanAra; bAbusvAmi taNI pare, te nara pAme pAra paNa nIce kuLe, paNa tapa saMyama sAra; vAvasudevaja te thaye, harivaMzakuLaziNagAra. kedakhAnuM-heDa. Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 30 ) zrIhIravijaya. maNi ka'cana ratane bhaye, zAlibhadra ghara sAra; ziThAkura jANI karI, mUlyeA nija parivAra. eka dina saMyama pALatA, pAmyA mugatinidhAna; mugati nahiMtA 'sura sahI, nizce ratanavimAna, vijayadAnasUrItaN, suSutA hIra vakhANu; dharmasthA hiMyaruM dharI, mUlye hIra sujANu. nija mahinIne vInave, de muja tuM Adeza; sacamamAraga AdarU, TALuM pApa kaleza, (DhALa 18 mI-Ima viparita prarUpatA-rAga AzAvarI sindhu.) brAtavacana zravaNe suNI, DhaLatI liMganI jadharaNe re; karaNere zabda paDayo nivarUce e. zItala vAya ceAge karI, hui sacetana mAi2; bhAIre nAma na lye dIkSAtaNuM e, sAya tAya hevaDAM hejI, paparaleke sa'carIre, vIsarIre te amane nice Tropa jaNAM e. vaLI tuM sayama dare, teA vaLo kehane kahIMere; kima rahIere mAya tAya adhava vinA e. dukhamAMhe dukha niva dIjIe, juo vicArI vIrAre, nIrAre zItakALe navi chAMTIe e. paDatAM nara navi kaeNliye, niradhananuM navi lIjere; nava dIjere dAMdhe khAra muja adhavA e. 1 devatA. 2 vyAkhyAnavANuM. 3 21. 4 jamIna DhaLI paDI. 5 marIgayAM che. m Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAi bhagatI saMvAda jina nirAgI jehavA, vIre mAhu na mehulyAre; vi daityeAre khaMdhava mela kAkA taNAe zivakumAra sAhasuM juo, teNe saMyama niva lIdhuM re; kIdhu re teNe tAta taNuM kahyuM e. tuH khaMdhava mAneA kahyuM, raheA ghara tukSa paraNAvu re; jAvuM re tumane na ghaTe INa samee, ( duhA ) hIra kahe suNu khahinaDI, tume kahI naratI vAta; mhArI kathA eka sAMbhaLeA, thAvA avadAta. 1 dALa 19 mI.-sage supana sAnyA te paNa bhAlI re-rAga mArUNI) putrathAvacA khujhaye jinavANI suNIre, mUke batrIse nArI sArIre; vArIre thakI mAtA ati ghare. rUdana karatI AvI kAMhAna kanere, teyA tyAMya kumAra vAreeka sArere mandira rahI sukha bhAgavAre maraNa taNA bhaya jo muja TALeA kAMhAnajIre, teA huM rahu ( 1 ) ghara vAse vilasure; strIsyu re bhAgabhalA niza dina vaLIre, kRSNa kahe jina IMdra deva cakrI harIre, maraNe na mUkayA teha tujanera, mujanere amarapada kuNu Apassere. i. suja rAkhe| kRSNu kahe zyAne vaLIre, karasyu sAya upAya ahi ?, yAMhi re janma jarA maravuM nahi?, 1 rItasaranI vAta karI, 2 hakIkta Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (32) zrIhIravijaya. draDha citta dITha kumara taNe kRSNa ghare, tava nRpa karate tyAMhi uchavAre, mecchavare saMyamane supere vaLI re. sahasa purUSa spaM saMyama leIne saMcare, cauda pUravadhara hoya cAle; mAhAlere AcAraja thaI AgaLere. zelagapuramAM zelagarAjA bUjhare, maMtrI paMcasAya sAthe letere rahetere saMyama mAraga zubha parere. ( duhA ) saMyama mAraga Adaryo, lahI saMsAra asAra; maraNa taNe bhaya mana dharI, cetyA teha kumAra. tiNu kAraNa dIkSA grahuM, muja paraNavA nema, saMsAra sukha kaDu sahI, muja saMyamaTyuprema. (DhALa 19 mI-dazI epAInI-rAga mahAra) suNi bhaginI vacana kahe vIra, saMyama hile che ati hIra page aNahANe mastaka lecavuM, uSNa kALe pALA cAlavuM. 1 6caumAse nahiM suMdara ThAma, zItaja kALe pharavA gAma; vaccha khamavA parisaha bAvIsa, mAyA lebha mada tajavI rIsa. 2 mAgI le para ghara AhAra, vahive paMca mahAvrata bhAra; paMcasumati traNa gupati dharIza, janama lagee kema karIza? 3 1, 1000 puruSa sAthe. 2 pAMcaso sAthe. 3 bAdhA-sogaMda. 4 muzkela. 5 ughADe page, 6 va kALamAM Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAI bhaginI saMvAda. ( 3 ) ( duhA) kamara kahe bhaginI suNe, dukha Age saMsAra; sahI anaMtI vedanA, jIva bhaye gati cAra e svarUpa jiNe navi la, sajana sneha tasa heya; lo svarUpa saMsArane. nara samabhAvaeN seya. mAtA pitA baMdhava tri, putra mitra sagAya; ehaja bhave jIva ja taNe, bahu dukhadAI thAya, cahaNa brahma triyA havI, dIraghapRSTadyuM khAya. nija sukha kAraNa sutahaNe, lAkhI mehela lagAya. rAja taNe tara ghaNuM, kanakaketu je rAya; aMga upAMga sutanAMvaLI, chede mUkI ghAya. ghara viSaya sukha rAgIA, kare jAtasyuM kaMika bAhubali nRpane mAravA, pAye bharata narida. IdrIvikAre parAbhavI, mAre patine DAya; surIyaMtAe ha, nRpa paradezIrAya. ati vAhale putraja bhale, nAme keNikarAya; rAja taNe lebhe vaLI, diye pitAzira ghAya. kAma kare cANakyanuM, maMtrI paravata bhUpa; maraNa upAyuM tehane, piga saMsAra-svarUpa. nija kAraja vache have, sagAM sagAMmAM vera; pharasarAma kSatrI haze, subhumeM vipraja kahera. (DhALa 20 mI-dazI epAInI-rAga mArU.) e saMsAra svarUpa tuM jANu, ghaNe me bakinI mata ANa Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 34 ) zrIhIravijaya saMsAranAM dukha AgaLa joya, saMyama dukha adhikuM zuM hAya. 1 jiNe A sUdha vairAga, chatA bhega kIdhA jiNe tyAga; tehane sukha cakInAM hAtha, aNu pragamya nAraka dukha joya. 2 pragame mAre mana vairAga, meha taNe tame kIje tyAga, de anumati levuM saMyamabhAra, tamane puNya thazeja apAra. 3 brAhmI suMdarI nirakhe deya, baMdhavane kima tAre ya; gajathI heThe utAryo vaLI, bAhubalI kIdhe kevaLo. 4 tudhdha sahAya dIo muja Aja, saMyama leI sArUM kAja; vinaya vacana baMdhava kahe atI, saMgha sakala karate vInatI. 5 tuhya kuLa caMde tuma kuLa sara, vadhAraze jinazAsana nara; rUpa kAMti guNa dekhI apAra, vijayadAnasUri deze bhAra. 6 ghaNu jIvane e tAraze; munivaramAM kaTapadruma thaze, die AganyA saMyama taNI, unnati tuhma vAghecce ghaNa. 7 hIuM bharAyuM bhaginI taNuM, AMkhe AMsu cAle ghaNuM | mukhe na bele nIcu joI, huI AganyA bhAkhe sahu ke I. 8 neminAthanI pereM thayuM, bahine sahI saMyamanuM kahyuM mura gra ucchava bahu kare, azva vaDhA phI ke phare. 9 bhejana bhagati heya tyAM bahu, deI dAna sa tevuM saDaka saMyama devAne 'saja thAya, vAjaMte vanamAMhi jAya. 10, (DhALa 21 mI-jIva jAti jAtImAM bhamata-e dezI. ). hIra saMyama citta lAve, milI jaja kuTuMba sahu Ave ANe niramaLa khAM pA re juvAni . maLa nANIre. 1 1 taiyAra Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSA mahotsava. (35) khUpa bhUSaNa vastra pahirAve, zira cAmara chatra dharAve a asavAra ja thAvere, nara vAjitra bahu vajAvere. 2 dhUpaghaTIa lIye bahu hAthere, nara milIA bahu hIra sAthe nara pALane nahiM pArere gajaratha bahu asavArere. 3 jaya jayakAra zabda bahu thAyare, cuvA kesara tyAMha TAyara daMDArasa tihAM bahu khelere, nAcatA te pura mehere; 4 nara baMdhe caDhIne dhAya, dharI Ayudha bahu ujAya; eka nATika karatA jAyere, vaLI gaMdhrapa AgaLa gAyare. 5 eka vaNa vaMza bajAvere, eka zaraNAI nAda suNAve eka kanaka kalasa kara jhAlere, hIra sAbelA AgaLa cAlere. 6 ema maheccha vanamAM jAre, khIravRkSa taLe pachI jAve, harSa hiyaDA mAMhi bahu gharare, hIra azvathakI Utarato. 7 DhALa 22 mI dezI cAInI.) azvathakI UtarI kumAra, kuMDala khuSa taje ziNagAra bhaginI locana vahe jaladhAra, hIra tye paMca mahAvrata bhAre.1 mUke kare ne kabhAya, tyAre gaLagaLA nara bahu thAya; bAjubaMdha mUke nara hAra, tyAreM abalA reI apAra.. mUke pItAMbara pAmarI, muni AMkhe AMsuDe bharI, varNa aDhAra je dukha dhare, hIrakumara saMyama Adare. nAkhe utArI ziNagAra, jema kehamAlI cheDe bhAra; tima harakhe manamAMhi hIra, anya purUSa locana vahe nIra. 4 1 li. 2 dAMDIyArasa. * dUdhavALuM jhADa. 4 majUra. Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (36). zrIhIravijaya. cIra pAthare bhaginI Ise, 'nAvI veNI viDAre ti, sakaLa leka huA samasu, eka harakhyAM paMkhI ne pazu. 5 ame marAuM chuMja anAtha, ahma mastaga e haze nAtha; hema sarIkhe e RSi thaze, ahma mAgaMtAM mUkAvaze. tiNa kAraNa navi reuM a, hIyaDe harSa dhare nara tuhe; vIrazAsane e dinakara thaze, dina 2 unnati adhikI huze. 7 IsI vANuM paMkhI mukha vahe, zukanasAra te vacanaja kahe, vidAnasa dIpe hIra, meghakumArane jima mahAvIra. 8 saMvata para cha--e jiseM, kAtIvadi dutIA dina tise, nakSatra mRgazira ne somavAra, hIre lIdhe saMyama bhAra. 9 paMTha ATha taNe parivAra, amIpALa vairAgI sAra; suNa bhAkhuM teDane adhikAra, amarasaMgha zAha dhana avatAra. 10 kapUrAM nAmeM putrI sAra, paraNAvI te suMdarakumAra, karma gaM gaye te marI, mAta pitA dukha nija suMdarI. 11 rUpe raMbhA bahula dhana, vana lahire jAya, Izu avarAra raMDApaNuM, paga paga khaTake mAya. (cho ) kazuMbhaM kajjalaM kAmaM, kusamaM kaMkaNaM tathA gate bhartari nArINAM, kakArA:paMcadurlabhAH 1 hajAme mAthAnA vALa utArI nAkhyA. 2 surya samAna prabhAkara. 3 vidhavApaNuM. Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAvidhAna. ( 37 ) ( duhA ) jima phaLa vidurNa rUkhaDuM, locana viNa saMsAra; jima ghara nuM putraviNa, tima ravihaNI nAra. paMDita vanitA vanalatA, na rahe viNa AdhAra; RSabha ratna sanekarI, zebhe nahiM saMsAra. suguNa sudhAM mANasA, ni avaguNa heta; ke raMDA ke virahaNI, keI saMtAna na huMta. (DhALa 23 mI-dezI epAInI-rAga verADI. ) pUrava karma pasAe ya, pAmI nAri raMDApaNa seya, dukhaNa dharma kare te ghaNuM, bhaNI zIla rAkhe ApaNuM. 1 nakAra guNe nava tatva vicAra, upadezamAlA graMtha apAra; jIva vicAra bhaNe manarAga, aratha lahI pAmI vairAga. 2 kahe putrI huM saMyama grahuM, kuNu kAraNa saMsAruM rahuM; vAre mAya na mAne jise, mAtA vairAgiNi huI ti. 3 pitA kahe na rahuM saMsAra, saMyama tye putrI ne nAra, kuNa kAraNa huM ANe ThAra, na game muja rahivuM saMsAra. 4 mAtA pitA tye saMyama sAra, putra taNe zira Ape bhAra, paraNavAnI vAta java kare, amIpAla suta navi Adare. 5 kahe huM laIza saMyama bhAra, tuzna jAtAM muja kuNa AdhAra, mAta pitA sahu vAre tahiM, amIpALa suta mAne nahIM 6 saMyama levA saja e yAra, cAgati taNuM nivAraNa hAra; dAna zIla tapa bhAvana sAra, jANe jaga dIse e cAra. 7 1 vagaranuM. 2 strI. 3 vananI vela. 4 manA kare. Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 38 ) zrIhIravijaya. ghAlyA maMDapa detA dAna, keLaviyAM poDhAM pakavAna; sDAmIvacchala hoe mahu, sajjana sAjana jimatAM saryuM. 8 phUlekAM caDhatAM navanavAM, yAcaka dAna ghaNAM tihAM hAM; gaja ratha azva ane pAlakhI, iMdrANI AgaLa navalakhI. dhvaja nejA asavArI mahu, vaDA vivahArIA milI kesara chAMTe Ape pAna, vAge vAjAne bahu gAna. ema ucchava tihAM thAe jise, pATaNa hIrajI AvyA tise; vijayadAnanI vANI suNI, hIra hue saMyamane dhaNI. 11 amIpALa sAthe beDalI, paraNye sayamanArI hatI. sahu; 10 13 chatI riddhi mUkI nIkaLe, aDhAra varNanI AMkhya gaLe. 12 nava caiAvana ne rUpa apAra, jiSNu pahiyAM sele ziNagAra; sarva tajIne saMyama lIdha, ke na kare tima eNe kIdha. mAya mApa ne bhaganI jeha, sAthe' saMyama letAM tehara dharmasIrikhi rUSArikhi jeha, vijayaharSa kanakazrI te, hIra sahita nava jaNunuM mAna, jANe cakrI nave nidhAna; nave vihAra gurU sAthe' kare, vijayadAna mahImaDala krU, 15 hIra harSa gurU pAse rahe, gurUvacana zira Upara vahe; 14 bhaNe ghaNuM hIaDe gagahe, pUchyA uttara pAchA kahe. vijayadAna mana harakhe ghaNuM, bhaluM sAna e celA tatru; bhAgyadAra dIse che eha, ehanA kama taNA huM IMDu, vidyA pUrI hAe joya, teA e rAyamAnya nara hoya; vidyA viNa nara na lahe mAna, vidyAvata ghara nave nidhAna.18 ehave rUDArikhi panyAsa, yugate hIrajI pUche tAsa; mhe panyAsa pUchajo tadA, bhaNI ghaNuM paMDita hAuM jaDhA, 19 16 17 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidyApadaprAptivarNana (39) vijayadAnamUri suNAuM IsyuM, vidyA vi. pisAe kisyuM dharmasAgara hIre eka yanI, bhaNavA mekalate gapati. 20 Age siMha ane pAkhaye, kanakakalasa ne khIruM , ane hIrane eka vicAra, gurUvayane thaze harakha apAra. 21 hurakhI cAlyA dakSaNa bhaNI, devagiri A ribi guNI; nijAma zAkhu nagarIne dhaNa, jasamA nArI devasI taNI. rara huM eka paMDitane deya, dhamasAgarane hIra bhaNeya; ciMtAmaNi bahu zAstra visara, bhaNI pura behu pAmyApAra.23. A yA na dulAI jise vijayadA surI vaghA tiseM; bhaNyA ghaNuM gurU jANuM karI, panyAsa pada dIdhuM mana dharI. 24 saMvata sela sittara jise, paM padavI gurU pAmyA tise; AdinAtha deharA mAMhi thApa, tivA jaga ghaNe pratApa. 25 saMvata sela attara jAma, naDulA nagarI che tAma; nemiprasAda che raLIAma, pada uvajhAya ucakava te ghaNe. 26 traNe uvajajhAya pada thAya, hIra ghamasAgara munirAya; rAjavimala trIjo vijhAya, e traNe nara padavI pApa. 27 rAjavijaya sUri pache teha, vijayadAnane milI che te sabala kaLA tala pite sAra, rAge mohe devakumAra. 28 vinaya rU5 vidyA bhala lahI, nija AcArya te thAye sahI, ghaNu sAdhane na game teha, anyagacchI AcAraja eDa. 29 sakaLa sAdha kare vinatI, tughra cele thApa gapatI, vijayadAna mukha bole nahiM, gItAratha tava varate sahI. 30 vijayadAna sI belyA Ama, avasara jANa karayuM kAma; vigara thAo moTA thatI tima karaNye sukha hasya atI. 36 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (40) zrIhIravijaya. vijayadAnasUrIzvara jeha, sirohImAMhi AvyA teha, sAmahIuM tihAM sabaluM thAya, mAsuM rahI A gurUrAya. 32 dhyAna dharI beDA tiNa ThAra, palatI nagarImAMhi amAra, zAsanadevI vade patha, kisyuM kAma ko riSirAya ? 33 vijayadAnasUri pUche IsyuM, kavaNa purUSa pATe thAparyuM ? devI kahe tuoN thApa hIra, jehane pAya name nRpa mIra. 34 Isyu kahine devI jAya, kesara kukamane ghana thAya; upAsare dIpaka dekhatA, ghughara ghaMTa ghaNuM vAjatA. 35 vijayadAnasUri mUhurata leha, pada mahecchava cAMgeha kareha; dhannA taNo saMtAnIe teha, rANakapura prAsAda kareha. 36 tasu kukheMcAga mahetA jeha, sabaluM dhana kharacaMte teha, moTA maMDapa teraNa bAra, bhajana kare tihAM nara ne nAra. 37 daridra gayAM tihAM yAcaka taNuM, bhUSaNa cIvara dAna dIe ghaNAM saMgha racaturvidha milIe sahI,vijayadAna pada de gahagaDI 38 saMvata sela ne dAhare, piSa zudi pAMcami dina khare; hIraharSa che nAma prasiddha, hIravijayasUri pache kIdha. 39 pada thApI pATaNamAMhi gayA, zrAvakajana sahue gahagahyA, deI vaMdaNa paTa Ape ema, svAmI sudharmA jaMba jema. 40 samaratha bhaNazALI ozavALa, padane mahecchava kare vizALa dhana kharacyuM tiNe sabaluM tyAMhi kIrti na mAe te jagamAMhi 41 anukarameM nahUlAI jyAMhi vijayadAnasUri AvyA tyAMhi zAha kime pratibadhdha sahI, dIkSA dAna diye gahagahI. 42 1 bahuja. 2 sAdhu, sAdhavI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA. Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gurUpremavarNana. ghare rahI kADAi nAra, jesi`ga putraae gharakhAra; suhaze siMha dITho tasa mAya, tikSNa thApcA jesi'ghasutarAya, 43 ADa vararSanA suta jaya thAya, mA beTA suratamAM jAya; vijayadAnasUri vadyA tyAMhi, suNI vANiharakhyA manamAMhi.44 sayama lete gurUne hAtha, vaIrasvAmi jima mAne sAtha; siMhaeNgiri kane dIkSA lIdha, tima e jesighakumare kIdha, 45 jayavimala tasa dIdhuM nAma, hIrahAthe bhalAvyA tAma; vijayadAnasUri mahapati teha, amadAvAdamAM AvyA teha. 46 *Na avasara lukAnA yatI, vijayadAna kane AvyA atI; kahe pratimA dIThI che chatI, amane gaSTamAM lye te vatI. vijayadAna kahe kahuMchuM... ame, hIravijaya kane jA tume; tumane gachamAM lesthe sahI, mokalyA RSine ehevu kahI. 48 rAjavijaya maLIA viMcamAMhi, lukAnArikhi pahutA tyAMhi; dIkSA deI lIdhA gachamAMhi, saya vAta gurU pAse jAya. aNumilatA gItAratha prAhi, milI vicAra kIdheA gurU tyAMhi; Aja na pUchI eTalI vAta, AgaLa cacha cAlyA kima jAta ? 50 keIpare mAne hIrane eha, gaLapati kharo vicAre teha; gacha mAhiranI cIDI lakhe, lajjA tAsa kisI nava rakhe. 51 rAjavijaya pache AvyA tyAMhi, amadAvAdamAM gurU che jyAMhi; kAI na khAle ubhA thaI rahe, zrAvaka makAra tava ehavu kahe, 52 AvA mArA upAzA yAMhi tuhmA UtA rikhijI teDhumAMhiM; zravaka ao tunnArA sahu, tuAne mAnasye jagamAM khahu. rAjavijaya tava alA rahe, hIrakIrti jagamAM mahumahe; vihAra karata joTANuM jAya, jiSNudAsa rikhi milyA tiNuiThAya,54 ( 41 ) 40 4 53 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 41 ) zrIhIravijaya. laMkAmata tiNe mULe saDI, hIrane pApa nakhe gaDagahi; sumativijaya dI tasa nAma, aDatrIsaDa ujhA tA. 25 vijayadAna suri vaDalI mAMDuiM, devAMgata suri a DuiM; sarva bhaLAvyuM hIrane hAtha, vAdhI hIra taNI vikhyAta. pada AcAraja para varaSA bAra, pache mAraka hue sAra; hinadina ga7 vAdhato jAya, anyAchI AvI name pAca. pachI vicare de nAgapura jayahiM, AvyA hIra trabAvanI maM;i menAM zrAvikA pahire mALa, IgyAraseM mhAra kharo tataDI. 58 sabaLa dAna bIjA paNa thayAM, eka jIbhe navi jAe kaTTA, 'anukrameM vaLI kari vihAra, amadAvAda A kAra. 19 ThAma ThAmanA saMgha Aha, hIrataNA pada pUje teha; mudrA ogaNatrIsa hajAra, havuM pUjaNa teNI vAra, 60 anukarameM vaLI kare vihAra, gAma nagara pura jue apAra; pharatA Ave traMbAvatI mAMhi, sAluM dhana kharathANuM tyAM hiMda1 ratanapALa desI zrI pALa, ThakAM zrAvikA ati sukamALa; rAma putra ghara tene juo, traNya varSane te paNa hue. dara viSama huo tasa atI, vaMdAvA te hIrayatI, diye dezanA milyA nara baDu, pache sAdhu be lyA sahu 63 je e rAmajI jIvate rahe, de hIrane mana thira rahe ? kumarane bhAva huye je sahI, te ame deDhyuM tuma gaDagahI.64 karI kela ne pAchA vaLe, dina dina rega kumArane TaLe, ATha varSane suta java thAya, pharatA hIra AvyA viNakAma. 65 1 maraNa pAmyA. 2 zrI pUjyajI 3 khaMbhAta. 4 mahera. Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vihAralAbha. ( 43 ) mAgye rAmajI jeNivAra, karI rasa uThaye parivAra, ajA bahini te kare kaleza, mAtA pitA navidIe Adeza. 66 vigarava sahu thaI raDiyA jise, ajA bahinine sasare tiseM; nAma tehane che haradAsa, satAbakhAnane kare aradAsa. 67 ADa varSane chokare phare, tene evaDe je kare, suNI khAna tihAMkhI atI, kahe pakaDI tyAre sahu thatI. 68 chuTayA mevaDa jevAra, nAThA hIra peThe parivAra, stanapALa zAhu jhADa sahI, rAmajI zuM A te grahI, 69 dakerU kara ramAkA, rIja khAna 9 tiNavA, kayuM bevaDa InakuM kare? kayA samajyA e gakyA dhare ? 70 satAbakhAna be tihAM seya, kare sevaDA InakuM keya? mArUM ThAra na choDuM use, satAbakhAna Ima hue gusa. 71 ratanapALa zAha be tahiM, meM te sevA karavA nahiM; vAha karUMgA InakA saDI, jUThIbAta tuma Age kahI. 72 IryuM vANuo be jise, khAne jAvA dIdhe tise; vIsa dina nAsaraDuM joya, pachI hIrajI paragaTa heya. 73 anukrameM vicaya pradeza, ThAra ThAra de upadeza caMpApare pUjAe Apa, bhamara taje te tenuM pApa. 78 ( duhA ) bahere nAda na sAMbhaLe, aMdhuM na de caMda; svAna bha gaja pAchaLa, gati na gaI gayaMda. 1 yati 2 sIpAI. Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 44 ) zrIhIravijaya. ( hALa 24 mIdezI pAinI-rAgabhirava. ) gacaMda sarIkhe munivara jeha, traMbAvatImAM AvI teha; saMvata seLa chavIse jise, puNya pratiSThA karatA tise. 1 kAjagarI likhamI te kare, sAte khetre dhana vAvare, tIratha yAtrA pratiSThA kIdha, mAnava bhavane lAha lIdha. 2 hIra gurUne mahimA sahu, ThAma ThAma dhana kharace bahu; vicarI hIra DIsAmAM jAya, comAse rahIA tiNu ThAya. 3 paLe amAri hee dAna, hIravijaya muni dharatA dhyAna; traNya mAsa tapa dukara kare, zAsanadevI hIaDe dhare. sUrImaMtra adhiSTA jeha, zAsanadevI AvI teha, page lAgI bolI tiNa ThAma. kahe gurUjI teDI kuNa kAma? pa hIra kahe kahuM seya vicAra, kuNane dezuM gachane bhAra; zILa satyabhAga bahu Aya, te dekhADe devI mAya, 6 vimalane padavI deha, tethI gacha sabaLe dIpeha, vikama sarIkhe rAjA jeha, pratibadhaye vaLI nize teha. 7 zAsanadevI vaMde pAya, kahe muja samare saMkaTa DAya; hara kahe vaLa devI mAya, zAsana kAma te tujathI thAya. 8 (duhA ) suNI vANi devI vaLI, harakhe hIrasUrIMda; rAjanagara AvyA sahI, jANuM bhadra gAyaMda. (DhALa 25 mI-dezI tripadI pAInI) amadAvAdamAM hIrajI jAve, ucchava sAmahI bahu thAka hIrataNuM guNa gAve he gurUjI. Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sadguNu vana. vijayasenane padavI thAya, dhana kharace tava mULA zAha; sakaLa sagha guNa gAya hA gurUjI. saMvata soLa aThThAvIse, phAgaNa zudi sAtami dina kahIse; thape kara rUI ziSe hA gurUjI, vijaya0 vimaLa thAgye uvajhAya, dekhI rUpa meha mAnava thAya; agama aratha ghaNAya hA gurUjI, vijaya0 meghajI ripti AcAraja jeha, lukAnA gacchanAyaka teThu; AvI pAya nameha hA gurUjI, vijaya0 dIThI pratimA jinanI jyAre, kumati kadAgraha mUke tyAre; narabhava sAca samAre hA gurUjI, vijaya0 sAthe sAdha minyA ekatrIsa, jinavara dehare nAme zISa; cheDe pApa jamIza hA gurUjI, vijaya0 7 meM mUDha pratimA uthApI, kumati taNi mati jagamAMhi thApI; huM jaga mATe pApI hA gurUjI, vijaya0 . cha Avazyaka riSi karatAM joya, jinapUjA phaLa Icche sAya; nadImatre pratimA joya hA gurUjI. jIvAbhigama ane ThANAMga, joje bhagavatI pa'camamaMga; vijaya0 vijaya0 10 ( 45 ) uvAIsUtra upAMga hai gurUjI. jJAtAdharma kathAMge joya, drupadI pUjA karatI seAya; cheH graMthe pratimA hAya hA gurUjI. praznavyAkaraNa te dazamuM a'ga, cei vaiAvaca upara 2'ga; vijaya0 pUje pratimA aMga hA gurUjI rAyapaseNI bhattapayajJA, kalapasUtra jue ekamannA; jina pUje te pannA hA gurUjI. vijaya0 11 kara vijaya0 13 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (46) zrIhIravijaya. uttarAdhyayana samavAyAMga che, mahAnizIthamAM pratimA veda, jabUdvIpapannattI bheda ho gurUjI. vijaya 14 zrIgaNavijApayannA mAMhiM, upAzagadazAMga che vaLI jyAMhi; pratimA pUcha tyAMhiM he gurUjI. vijaya0 15 mULasUtra pekhe nara sAre, artha bhale anugaduvAra; nAmAdika ThavaNuM dhAra he gurUjI. vijaya0 16 yAra prakAre arihaMta dhAuM, tiDAM jinapratimAnA guNa gAuM; sakaLa padAratha pAuM he gurUjI. vijya. 17 rikhi kuMvarajIvacana saMbhArI, upAzaka zAstra ribi ghaNuM vicArika pratimA hIaDe ghArI he gurUjI. vijaya. 18 tatvavicAra karI jina dhyAe, pUjI pramI jina Arahe; mugati patha jima pAo he gurUjI. vijaya. 19 ( duhA ) mukitapaMthame pAye, meghajI riSi kahe tyAM caityavaMdana karate sahI, beThe jinaghara mAMha (DhALa 25 mI-dazI copAinI-rAga mahAra.) derAmAMhiM nara beThe jise, ga9 rAsI milIA tise kare vInatI A svAma, tultane thAparyuM uce ThAma. 1 cite meghajI diyA majhAra, sAcA saMya tapA saMsAra, paddhInuM muja na rUce nAma, mAhare ziva-maMdirasyuM kAma. 2 cavAne cele huM tha'. harapA sevesDa saMhI; sAce muni dIse che e, jenA guNane na lahe cheDa. 3 Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saddaguNa varNana. (47) Ima ciMtI jina vAMdyA jise, meghajI rikhi pache belyA tise; devavIra ne gurUjIhIra, zIlavata je sAhasa dhIra. 4 Izya vacana mukha bhAkhyAM jise, vAjA pAtazAhI vAgyAM ti; madana bhera vAje nizANa, hIra pAya name narajANa 5 deItIkSA kIdhe uddhAra, nAme ughatavijaya pAsAra; paMDita kuTaDe bahu vairAga, prAgavaMza AlApe rAga. AMbe bheja zrIvaMta ziSya, nAkara lADaNa gAMge ziSya, mAdhava vIrAdi ziSya jeha, sAthe saMyama letA teha. desI zrIvaMta deve lAlajI, haMsarAja laMkAmati tajI; hIragurUne lAgyA pAya, vAche meghajIne mahimAya. anukrameM gurU pATaNa jAya, dIye vAMdaNAM jaisiMgha pAya; hemarAja dhana kharace ghaNuM, samakita sAra kare ApaNuM. 9 Ima ucchava e che tyAMhi, kalAkhAna che pATaNa mAMhi, mahAduradaMta kahevAe jeha, haramunine teo teha. zrAvaka saghaLA bihanA. ghaNuM, hIre ANya tihAM dRDhapaNuM; cAlI Ave khAnane pAsa, kalAkhAna pUche ullAsa. 11 uce sUra ke uMce caMda? bhAkhe munivara hIraviMda caMda amAre bhAge dUra, teDathI heDe kahIe 1ra. 12 be khAna tava karaDa thaI, hamAre sUra te uMcA sahI, nIcA bhAkhyA haiye cada, tuma kayuM uMcA kahe rida? 13 tiNa veLA belA gurU hIranahiM huM jJAnI rAMka phakIra; jesI bAta meM gurUse lahI, vaisI bAta meM tumakuM kahI. 14 hamAre zA meM yuM kara kahyA, tu re zAmeM judA lahyA, dekha te I na AyA ahiM, suNatAM khAna khusI hue nahiM.15 Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 4 ) zrIhIravijaya, 16 mAMgeA hIrajI ne kucha hiye, hIra kahe baMdhI cheADiye; mAraNu rAkhyA huMtA cAra, mUkayA tehanA kApI dora. eka mAsa tihAM hui amAra, sakhaLa meheta pAmyA tiSNu ThAra; vAjaMte gurU pAchA vaLe, sakaLa sagha maneratha phaLe. pATaNathI pache kare vihAra, traMbAvaTImAM AvaNuhAra; 17 seAjIMtare rahyA kAraNu vatI, AzAtanA hui pratimA atI.18 amadAvAda akakhara zAha jise, pAse AjamakhAna sahI tise; khaDI pratimA pAsanI tyAMhi, lakhyu N AvyuM tra AvatImAMhi.1 kima hasanakhAna kara karI, AzAtanA pratimAnI karI; suNI hIra seji'tare rahyA, kherasade pache gurUjI gayA. 20 *Na avasara jagamAla riSi jeha, zrIkaraNa riSinA celA teRs; gurU na dIdhA pustaka jAma, kare dhoMdha te samaLe! tama. AvI hIra kane kare pukAra, pAthI apAvA karI vicAra; 21 22 hIra kahe e na lahuM vAta, vAre te jANe avadAta, tuja gurU dekhe guNa tujamAMya, aa pAthI tuja na dIe kAMya ? jA ziSyanA guNa mana grahI, tehane pothI Ape sahI. 23 ( duhA ) purUSa nahi re guNa vaDA, jo nara mUkI rIsa; ALa pAe ca'pIe, marUe dIje zISa pelAM kaDumAM tuMbaDAM, guNe karIne mITha; te krima mANusa vIsare, jeha taNA guNa dIDa ? ! guNavatA ni na bhale, nirguNeA sadhana nivAra; nIleA khAkhara mUkIe, caMdana sUke sa'bhAra. Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dAmapratApa vana. ( 4 ) ( DhALa 27 mI-dezI cApAInI. ) praMNa draSTAMte samaje Aja, vaDho na khAiza gurUnI lAja; vAgye seva na mAne ela, gachamAhira tava karyAM niTAla. 1 lahue RSi cainne tasa puDi, beDu cAlyA dIvAnamAM UMDe; peTalAde hAkimane minyA, baMdukadAra leIne vaLyA. saMvata soLa ne trIse tyAMhi, hIrache tava rasada mAMhi; leI badAne Avye tyAMhi, hIravijayasUri eDA tya 'i3 bhagavandU na paDayA tyAMhi, beThA AvI ekaja mAMhi; eka zravikA rIze bharI, mAryA ulALe mastaka pharI. mAharA gurU guNasAgara jeha, tene duHkha pamADe eha; isyuM kahi pacAyA tyAMhi, mArca ulALe ziramAMhiM kATu' mastaga leAhI nIkaLe, jagamAla tava jhAjhuM mana maLe; baMdukadAra tava AvI miLe, zrAvaka hIramuni sahue TaLe. peTalAde te gayA jagamAla, kare muMbaDI mAre gALa; lei asavArane AvyA vaLI, hIramuni sahu jAe TaLI. 7 dei dAma samAnyA seya, harAmakhAra celA e hoya; ryAM turaka mukha khelyA Isyu, tunna murIda te vaDhavu kissu ? 8 tu celA ne e ustAda, zusetI kayU karaNA vAda; gurU vece pakaDI tuja hAtha, phADInAka parove nAtha, meTali carane kADhaye tAma, dAma kare jaga saghaLAM kAma; dAme kIti khele leAka, dAme... lachana heAe phroka. 10 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ) - mIhIravijaya. sAtha gALa, hAkI tihAM jagamAla, kAmakAma te dhaMdha bahu kare, kalesIo berUmAMhiM zare. ( duhA) gira era sarikha, vahira nahi narapaLa gerU pata ratAM kara, era kare kapALa, jAtivaMta jagamAM bhale, nAhI bhale kujAta, je behetere cAMdaNe, divaza na pUge rAta. (pAI) INI sarikhe je jagamAla, pAdazAha ke jaImA gAla AgaLa vAtate kahiU sahI, hIra khaMbhAyata AvyA vahI saMvata soLa ekatrIse dhase, bahu maMDANa hue vaLI vise - meghavijaya ye saMyamabhAra, sAMbhaLajo nara te adhikAra. ! pATaNamAMhi rahe abherAja, ezavaMzamAM sabaLI lAja anukarameM gayA dIvamajhara, sabaLe vANija kare teNiThAra. pyAra vAMhaNa vAtara AAra, jehanI RddhitaNe nahi pAra amarAde ghara nArI sAra, zILe sItAne avatAra. gaMgA nAme putrI jeha, bAlakuMArI kahIe teha; vaDA tyAM kamalavijaya paMnyAsa, bhaNatI tenI sAdhavI pAsa nava tatva ne jIvavicAra, upadezamalA graMtha susAra; saMghayaNadika zAstra aneka, bhaNatAM A sabaLa viveka nAma: . . "nA . . . . . Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ; vairAra karI kahe putrI leuM saMyama rAphara saMcAra para Ape mujane tuma zi, a karyuM pApakaleza. 18 suNI vacana mAtA dukha dhare, pitA seya e uccare, bAlakuMArI strInI jAti, kaSTa khamevuM dina ne rAti. 19 Agama zAstra suyameM kAna, saMsAranAM dukha merU samAna saMyamanuM dukha nahi lagAra, zAlibhadra ye saMyamabhAra. 20 brAhima suMdarI bAlakuM Ara, mallIjina tye saMyamabhAra; bAlakuMAre jinavara nemi, saMsAra sukha upara nahi prema 21 meM saMsAra cheDe saDI, jala navI pIvuM ubhAM rahI; je navi gha muja saMyamabhAra, te meM chAMDayA cyAre AhAra 22 amarAde belI tiNahAra, je tuM na rahe sahI saMsAra te meM levo saMyama bhAra, putrI jAtAM kisya AdhAra? 23 suNI tAta paNa hue vairAga, saMsAra rahetAM nahi muja lAga, putrI nArI mehe abherAja, nahi saMsAra rahyAnuM kAja. ra4 mAtA pitA ghe saMyamabhAra, ghare rahe tahe meghakumAra; paraNavuM tuhya suMdara nAra, sukha vikase rahi tuoN saMsAra. 25 megha kahe na rahuM saMsAra, meM paraNevi saMyamana, suNI vacana kAkI bUjhepa, pAMca jaNa tava saMyama leya. 24 dekhI acaMbaDu vAta apAra, tava bhUlyA vara cAra; IdrajisyA nara bUDyA Aja, ApaNa rahI syu karasyuM kAja.rA najaNA huA eke dhAta, kAgaLa tava lakhI che khaMbhAta, Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) zrIhIravijaya. 2 pAchA lekha lakhe gurUrAya, eka zrAvikA dente dIkSAya ehave! lekha gayA jeNIvAra, zAha abherAja tava kare vicAra; chAnA UDI Ave AhiM, AvatI gurU hIrache jyAMhi. 29 utaryAM zADu vAghajIne ghare, culekAM caDhatAM bahu pare; zu 3. asavArI ADaMbara bahu, jovA leka mile tihAM sahu, khupa tilaka nita navI kalAya, tIna mAsa Ima ucchava thAya; sahamI vatsala kIdhA mahu, yAcaka jana pahirajyA sahu 31. mahimudI pAMtrIsa hajAra, kharathI saphaLa karyAM avatAra; chattI RddhinA mUkaNahAra, zreNikasuta jima meghakumAra, gayasukumAla DhaDhaNukumAra, jaLapare mUkaye saMsAra; thAvasthAnI pere kare vAjate vanamAM sathare, *sArIpura zAbhe tyAMhi', AvyA sarevara AmA tyAMhi; rAyaNu rU khataLe saMyamatrIdha, hIravijayasUra' hAthe dIdha kuMDala khuMpa utAre hAra,naranArI nayaNe jaladhAra; muke paTelAM pAmarI cIra, munijana leAcana mUke nIra. gaMgA mahinI taje ziNagAra, pakhIjana veiiNuvAra; sAMbharI sahune rAjImatI, kANu vaye sayama le satI. amarAde ye tihAM dIkSAya, jima jaga abhayakumaranI mAya; nAmeM sunaMdA zreNikanAra, putrame huM na rahI saMsAra. tima amarAde zramaNI hAya, abharAja sayama ye se.ya; RSabhadatta jima jaMbu pDa, mehe' saMyama lIdhe DI. 37 33 264 35 42 38 Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vijaya te zahI. , hIra have je nAga dekho e vira vicAra ( 53 ) bhejAI vaNetara yAra, tiNe mULe saMsAra asAra, IbhukAra jima saMyamabhAra, sevaka ArataNe parivAra. 39 kArtika zeTha dhye saMyama vATa, sevaka sAthe sahasa ne ATha abhayarAja liye saMyamabhAra, vANotara nihAMpuThe ra. 40 meghakumAratI e kathA, jiNe padAratha mUkyA chatA; hIraDAthe ye saMyamabhAra; bhAra pareM nAMkhyo zaNagAra. 41 eka rUpakatI kamAya, yAcakane dIpI tiNAya; nava mAnavamyuM dIkSA grahI, dasame bhANuvijaya te sahI. 4. zrIzrImAlI nA nAga, dekhI mela pAye vairAga; hIra hAthe samabhAra, pAse te rakhe pisAra. 43 Ima saMyama gheM supurUya jise, rAmajI nara ubhe che ti hIrajIne vahirA jeha, pitA bahana anumati navi deha 44 paraNavAnI karatA pera, visAla Ave bahu ghera, bAvisa se bharUagnI jeya, pahirAmaNI nara Ape se. 45 bhAvakumArane nizca zahI, mAtA INI pare bolI nahiM; sAdhataNe vahirA jeDa, kima para joie teha. 46 kumarataNI IcchA paNa nahi, huM to nA navi bhAkhyuM aDI; pitA bahana anumati navidiyetiNe rAmajIdIkSA nahuliye47 meghavijaya saMyama le jyAMhiM, purUSa rAma0 ubhe tyAMhiM; bhANuvijaya sAhasuM te joya, e lakSaNa uttama navi hoya, 48 tuja vaccene saMyama lIdha, te saMsAreM ravivuM kIdha; rAmakumane bhAva te sahI, paNa dIkSA navi jAe grahI. 49 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (54) zrIhIravijaya. jesiMgha hIrane kahe gahanahIM, mAe anumati dIdhI sahI, dIje dIkSA avasara ache, henArUM te heye pache. 50 gopALajI ubhe guNavata, jesiMga hIrane ema kaheta; rAmakumArane hAthe grahI, piMpaleI tuhe jAe sahI. ratha besADIne laI gaye, paMnyAsa eka peThe paNa thaye; rAmajIne dIdhI dakSAya, vaDalImAMhi AvyA RSirAya. para hIra caMbAvatI AvyA sahI, rAmakumara te dIse nahi, traNya divasa huA jevAra, bahine AvI pikAra. 13 dIkSA tuhya dIdhI kima jAya, kaThaNa vacana bele teNi DAya; baMdhava kuMarajI nara jeha, sabaLe baMdha karatA teha. pa4 hIra kahe jise dIdhI dIkhya, bIje rAmajI te ziSya, mAre bahutANuM nahiM kAma, gacha bAhira leI kADhayA tama. papa udayakaraNa saMghavI nara jeha, kuMarajIne vAre teha, ki kAma Avaye rAma? pheka phajeta thAo cho Ama. pada jaMbuka parve khuo kAM deya, bahu saMsAra mokSaphaLa he; sunaMdAnI pere kare, rAma ! tame saMyama vare. pa7 baMdhava bahinI samajyAM tahiM, kahe rAmane teDe ahiM, lakhI lekha te nararAma, ucchava mecchava kIdhA tAma. 18 meghataNuM puThe nara geha, IgyAra jaNa tihAM saMyama leha, meghavijaya hao uvajhAya; jasa vANI Dele brahmAya. 59 rAma bhANa huA paMnyAsa, paMDita kavi mukha zAradavAsa; gachamAMhi jANatA jAma,jima ravi bIje rAjArAma. Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vihAralAbha. (55) ( duhA ) iSabha name muni rAmane, kAdharahita gaMbhIra mA macchara mAyA nahIM, zILuM gaMgAnIra. syiA ziSya gurU hIrane, zrAvakane nahIMpAra dinadina dIse vAdhate, hIrataNe parivAra. dara phare mahimaMDale, jima jinavaramAM vIra rAjanagaramAM AvIA, yugapradhAna sama hIra. mavijaya saMyama liye, sAthe manuja aDhAra; RSabha kahe nara sAMbhaLe, bhAkhuM teha adhikAra. ( DhALa 28 mI pamaratha rAya vitakA, rAga mArU.) huM adhikAra tuja sAMbhaLa sama vijayataNere, pUra vaDA vachara, vIramagAmanA vAsi vIrUmalika sahIra, prAga vaMzamAMdhAra. aDe gopALajI re, paMcasayAM asavAra caDhe jasa puDaleMre, vAje bhaMbhA ghera; mIra keI thaI pharato malika vIrU sahIre, nADA saghaLAcara.rU. 2 tArA putra hue eka jagamAM siMhajiyere, nAma malika sahasakarNa kare vacharI mahaMmada pAdazAhanI sadAre, ghare Rddhi bahu AbharNa rUaDe. 3 tArA putra hue eka suMdara zubha matAra, gepALajI tasanAma; dhurathI dhama vighAnaMta susaMgatIre, na kare pApanuM kAma. rU.4 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 5 ) zrIhIravijaya. munivara sevA karatAM graMtha ghaNA bhaNyAre, vyAkaNuM tarka pramANu; kare kAvya navAM te rage rasa bhAre, theDe divase' nara jANu, nija parivArane kahe huM sayama Adara,zastra dharU nahiM Apa; vera karI duhavI jaganA jaMtunere, kANa bheLave pApa. rU. 6 mahue vAye na rahe nara gopALajIre, hue bhaganI vairAga; tu sarIe huM jakhA jagamAM jANujere, karIe Rddhine tyAgarU tava vairAgI bhrAta hue kalyANujIre, tuH jAtAM rahu kema ? saMyama lephyu ApaNu eu jAre, sAMba pradyumna nara ema. rU.8 amadAvAde cAlIne vege AvIAre, vaMdyA hIranApAya; purUSa jhaverI arajI dhare utaryA re, ucchava adhikA thAya. rU.9 mAheAra taNA gajacIvara pahire sAmajIre, bhUkhaNu rUpa apAra; dekhI zIza dhuNAve purUSa ghaNA vaLore, e mUkalye sa'sAra. rU.1 nita varagheADA ahu ADaMbarere, kharace ku arajI dAma; naranArIne nAnAM moTAM sahu vaLIre, jovA milejana gAma.rU.11 eka dina caDhIe varagheADe gepALajI, hAkima milIe tAma; puche preme kumara cakrayA e paraNavAre, nA cheDe zrI dAma.rU. 12 dekhI navayeAvana nADunA purUSa tere, hAkiya lAge pAya; mukha takhela te mAge nara preme karIre, sema taNA guNu gAya. rU. 13 kahe hrAhakama muja hAthe nahi jo eka vaLI, sAhi! na sAMbhare teAya; e nava cAvana nAMhanA duni mUkatAre, bhalA yatI e heAya. rU. 14 Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vihAlAbhavarNana ( 5 ) hara hAthe pache saMyama lIe zubha parere, pUThe manuSya aDhAra; derI samati pAmyA purUSa ghaNA vaLIre, hIra bhAgyane nahi pAra. rUaDe. 15 zAhagaNuchatihAsaMmaliye siMhajire,vastra bhalAM ghera vahilika nAhane te nitya rUpaka eka uparAjatare, cAle temanI geli. a. 16 gaja upara besI dhana uchALatere, jima sulatAna jAhAMgIra; IdAnane dunio jenara mUkatere, gurU kIdhe zirahI. rU17 dhanavijayapaMca jaNayuM tihAM saMyama lIe, kamaLa vimaLa be bhrAtaH mAta tAtane saMyama pite Adare re, jaga jevAne jAta. rU. 18 daya vaccha bhaNasAlI saMjama Adarere, padamavijaya nara sAra; devavijaya ne vijyaharSa saMyama lIere, ItyAdika manuja aDhAra. rUaDe. 19 nAmathApana samavijaya ziSyane kIo, anukarameM uvajhAya; jehanI dezanA nadinA sArikhI, niphaLa kahi navi jAya. rUaDe. ra0 Isyu rUpa kirIo ne kaMTha paMDitapaNuMre, meM navi dekhyuM kyAMhiM; kSatrI mugala malikataNe samajAvIAra, ucchava bahu RSi jyAMhi. rUaDe. 21 haritaNA ziSya ehavA jagamAM bahu duAre, dhanya hIrane avatAra bASabha kahegurU hIravijayasUrItaNA, keIna pAme pAra. rU22 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIhIravijaya. (duhA.) semavijaya muni dIkhIA, hIraMkIo vihAra anukarameM pATaNa rahyA, tihAM huA lAbha apAra, anukarameM muni vicaratA, kuNagira kare mAsa upadhAna mALa vrata bahu grahe, dharameM kIdhe vAsa, (DhALa 29 mI-dazI pAinI) vasa bhale kuNagara dhanya kahe, jiNa thAnaka gurU hIre rahe; puNyavaMta harSa tihAM dhare, adhama sadAe IrSyA kare. traNa tresaTha pAkhaMDI jeha, vIranI nighA karatA teha, kamaThe duha pArasanAtha, gesAle karate manighAta. adhama sadAnA cAlyA jAya, duhA haramunizvararAya; kuNagirahIra rahe che jise, semasuMdara sUrirahI A tise. 3 parva pAsaNa vItyuM jise, udayaprabhasUrI AvyA jise; traNaseM mahAtamA puTha hAya, hIrataNe Ima bhAkhe eya. 4 karUM khAmaNAM tuhyane a, semasuMdarane je kare talle, hIra kahe muja gurU naviryA, khAmaNAM kima jAe AdaryA. 5 belyA mahAtamA tihAMkaNa rahI, aho sakaLa duhavAcchuM sahI hIra kahe syu kIje vaLI, avazya bhAva na TaLe kevaLI. 6 khedANu RSi pAchA vaLe, kalAkhAnane pATaNe mile, kaDI tihAM calAvIvAta, hIre khIle che varasAta. 7 se asavAra deDAvyA tahiM, hIrane jhAlI lyo ahiM kuNagira viTI nagarI jise, rAte munivara nAThA ti. 8 Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIkSAmahAtsava. telA dhAmI zrAvaka jeDa, vaDalIthI nara mAyA teha; kALo khahu tiNe puThe kIdha, hauratanuM caraNe ziradIdha. hIragurU mama bIhA to, vaDalImAM leI jAu aA; AvA chIDe nIkalI jaIe, vaDalImAMhi sukhe jairahiye, 10 hIra khAImAM utare jise, lAbhavijayane ahI valagA tise; kahe huM rahyA tume jAe hIra, tyAre dukha pAmyA gurUdhIra. 11 viSNudha kaheja vimAsI joya, meTAMne mATuM dukha hAya; haricaMdra jala gAgara bharI, tArA leAcana sAthe dharI, nala davaDhatI paDayA viyAga, sanatakumArane aMge rAga; dazaratha rAma viyogo huA, harI khaladeva paDayA jInhuA.13 pAMDava varasa bhamyA te khAra, RSabha jisyAne na milye. AhAra; moTAM dukha pAmyA mahAvIra, tima dukha pAmyA tihAM gurUGIra. 14 lAbhavijayane pharyAM hAtha, bhujaga viSa te utarI jAta; na chaDe nikaye munivara sAtha, vaDalImAM Avye muninAtha. 15 kuJira sahu sAjI parabhAta, hIragurU vi Avye hAtha; paga kADhI vaDalImAM jAya, sainye niva lAdhe RSirAya. 19 Ira rahyA gurU bhuMIrAmAMhi; upara ghaMTI mAMDI tyAMhi; ( 5 ) traNya mAsa chAnA gurU rahe, pache hIra zAbhA mahu laDe. saMvata seALa cAtrIse jise, eha mAmaleA hue tise; RSabha kahe dhana dhanya sUrida, kare vihAra dharI AnaMda. 18 12 17 Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIhIravijaya. ( duhA. ) anukarame gurU AvIA, amadAvAdamajha 2; mIDI gurUnI dezanA, suSutAM nara ne nAra. (DhALa 30 mI-dezI praNamu pAsakumAre rAga geDI.) ' }) suNe nara nArI vRMdare, hIranI dezanA; purajana dAne varasatA e. vice' vidyuta eka hAyare, sUra mayaka pare, jima rADa karatA ApadA e. Nu draSTAMte taiyare, rAjanagaramAMhe, jaladhara te tANI rahyA e. hArikama sAhebakhAnare, ati karI taddhi; teDu hIrane mengyu e. puDuMtA hIrasUri dare, maLyA jai khAnane; duA deI UbhA rahyA e. pUchI melanI vAtare, karyuM nahi kharasatA; tuA jaladhara khIlyA sahIe. hIra kahe suNu mIrare, subhaTa jika hoya; sAi vache saMgrAmane e. vache vaidya bahu rAgare, mRtyuka khAMbhagrA; sAdhu subhikSane va chatA e. e hoya anna sugAlare, TukaDA kAI dIe; 1 d 8) 4 pa 7 1 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vacanaviveka varNana. tA kayuM meghaku khIlIce e ? khIlI na zake kAyare, jyu* jaMga AukhA, ghaTe madhe nahi tila vaLI e. Ima heya vAta vicArare, gayA tava kuvarajI; khAna me hota bahu ApI e. AvyA vege tyAMhi re, javerIku arajI; kuNu jala khIle doSiA e, nikA pathaja tehare, sakhaku sukha vache; jaladhara bina sukha kayu kahu' e. samajiA sAhebakhAnara, hIrane vALI; huM leI arajI AvIe e. kacchava huA apArare, dAna diye ghaNAM; yAcakajana sukhI karyAM e. jA lu'chaNAM dAmare, vaheMcI ApatA; caDhayA arajI TukaDI e. arajI jhaverI jehare, hAkI uThIe; huM: lAvye gurU hIrane e kuNu mANasamAMhire, nAsI kima gayA; hAjara huA havaDAM vaLIe. gArajI TukaDI tyAMDhire, cUkI eliyA; vAgye te vaLI lAvaje e. divasa vanamAMhire, te ghAlI karI; ( +1 ) ha w? 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2 ) zrIhIravijaya. garcA talAra kane pAdhara e. OMyA tehanA kAnara, tiNe kahyuM khAnane, levA ThAma damaDItA e. mAkalyA badA tAmare, jhaverIvADamAM; AvyA hIrane jhalavA e. sAhyA hIranA hAthare, valagA kalapaDe; rAghava gaMdhrapa vica thayeA e. semasAgara valagehare, phADayA kalapaDA; hIrataLuM mUkAvIe e. AlI nhAsatAM kATare, vaLI mUkAvatAM, rAghava hAtha ghAye sahI e. hIre karyuM' palAyanare, ughADI dehuM; mIddhike dhrUje gurU tahIM e. dhiga dhiga mAna kaSAyare, jiSNu jaga reALavyA; zraSaka te rahyu karyuM. e! ( duhA, ) " RSabha tathA suta varasa lage, mAne dukhI thAya; mahubali sarikhA rAja, velaDIye' viTAya. 20 21 22 23 24 25 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaSAyadaSavarNana. ( kavita. ) makara mUDha madaATha jeha kuLa nIcu vIra, rUpe sanatakumAra viNake tAsa zarIra; duryodhana balakhINa jAtya metAraja hA, rAvaNa RddhinuM mAna teha rAme jaI mA, ladhi lAbha ASADa-bhUta mAne dukha drupadI, thulIbhadra dukha jJAna purUSa mAna mare kadI ( duhA. ) RSabha kahe nara bApaDA, krodha kare nara kahiM; pUrva keDi cArita bhale, te bALe kSaNa mAhiM, lage ke palavaNe ja guNarayaNAM; upazama nIra na olave, pAme duHkha sahAya." (DhALa.) dukha pAme nara tere, kodhAdika karI; mAne bhuMDuM Akare e AdaryuM e kukarmare, gurU sAme thaye; munivara paDiye kacchamAM e. hara bhayakara hoya, nAhAse dhrujatA rekhe lukA devajI e. Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 64 ) hIravijaya. rahe nizcala INa kAmare, manamAM mata bIhe; rAkhuM jana thatI vatI e. tuhmane jhAlaye jeyare, jaina hela hospe; te TaLe muja puNya ghaNuM che. ema kahI rAkhyA hIrare, baMdA doDI A; muMba dIe dIvAnamAM e. kahe ama mAryA meM There, nAThe hIrajI; dIvAnane mAne nahi e. dhaye nAma tArare, sora heo ghaNo mI purUSa bahu luMTavA e. dIdhI La javAmare, ghara jue pharI mehere thaye tihAM devajIe. bele mAMDa asArare, jhAle ene; eDa ii che amata e. Ima kanDa ejyu sarvare, hIra maLe nahIM; khinna kheda puraSa thayAe. jemAM dharmare, ne sutasAgurU; haze tayA behue vaLI e. bAhya Ta deyare, phuTI nAzikA raMga - huM tihAM ati ghaNuM e. Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ja ja guraprabhAva. pachi kahyuM maraze ehare, ehani myuM grahyA gurUthAse nyAsI gayA e. vanya pAcho keTavALare, chAnA muni rahyA, bahu divase ThaMda bhAgIo e. saMvata seLa chatrIsare, eha mAmale; traSabha kahiM dukhavaDI gayuM e. () dukha nAThuM sukha bahu thayuM, dina dina caDhatI Rddhi, anukrame prabhu AvIA, nagarI jihAM berasiddhi. saMvata soLa sAMtrIso jase, berasiddhimAM rahIA gurU tasiM; ucchava mahecchava adhikA thAya, saMgha khaMbhAyatI vaMdani jAya. 2 nagarI Akhe lahiNuM kIdha, vRta be be zera ghari ghari dIdha. aDhAra varNa gurUnA guNa gAya, bheTe dAnano mahimAya. 2 dAne uMTamukhA nara jeha, nIcamukhA nara hee teha; ati bhArA jagamAM jeya, guNa bolatA dIse saMya. 3 vayarI seya vakhANe vAta, munivara bali tasa avadAta; stabadha mUDha nava bole kadA, dAni vAcA hee sadA. 4 lADu vRta lahiNuM bahu thAya, teNei hIranA sahu guNa gAya; comAsuM pUruM tyAMhAM karI, traMbAvatI AvyA paravarI. 1 (DhALagurU gItAratha mAraga jotAM e dezI.) harajI khaMbhanagaramAM Ave, saMgha sAhAmie jAve; dhvaja teNu kukamanA hAthA, yAcaka jana guNa gAve. Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI hIravijaya. hIranA sakaLa leka guNa gAve, kumati kadAgraha jeNei vAya; - pratimA pare pUjAe he, hIranA 1 keNuM pariM sAmahIuM kIdhuM, jANuM vIra padhAre, gurUjI ga9khiMbaIThA AvI, vacana rasi varatAre. hI- (DhALa-laMkAmAM AvyA zrIrAmare. e dezI.) hara bUve bhavijana prANI, naMdIkheNanA sarikhI vANIre; baLabhadrataNI ahinANI, vANI gaMgA kerUM pANIre. 1 dIe dezanA gurUjI sarere, para prANama duha lagAre; mRSA bebhe nahiM jayakAre, corI pApataNe nahi pAro re. draDha rAkhe zIla kacheTI re, aMge eDha samakita deTI, dayA kAraNa dIje reTI2, parabhave lahiye Rddhi maTIra. 3 ma kare mAyA mata mUDIre, zAne pahire hAthe cUDIre; phodha karatAM samatA bUDIre, nahIM paraNaze mugati rUDIre.4 para niMdA che jagamAM mADI, mukti rUpiNI nArI jAya nAThIre; IhAM na jame cekhA sAThI, mAre mahilA vAMse lADarepa kavi karajo para upakArare, sIdAtA taNe uddhArare, jima hAya uttama avatArare, ghara lacchI taNe nahIM pArare.6 (DhALa-magaDhazake rAjA. e dezI) saddhi pAmyAnuM e phaLa hoI, bhagatI kare saMghakerI, zetrujagirinI yAtrA karate, Agama bhagati bhalerI he. 1 zrAvaka e karazuM tuja kerI, 1 sAThI cokhA-varI. uona! Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guvANuM mahimA. ( 67) bharatataNa pari bhavana nipAI, biMba-pratiSThA karAve, te zrAvakadhanya jIvyA jagamAM, jinabiMba jeha bharAve.he2 hIravacana suNI harakhe zrAvaka, pRthvInuM Abha, zrI caMdraprabha mUrati bharAve, saMghavI zrI udayakaraNa. he zrAvaka. 3 saMvata seLa aDatrIse jyAre, mahAzudI terasi tyAre, biMbapratiSThA hIrakara, narabhava saMghavI samAre che. zrAvaka saMghapati tilaka dharAve tyAMhi, saMghavI zrI udayakaraNa Abu citreDa gaDhanI yAtra, pUje jinanAM caraNa. he zrAvaka. 5 vIsa hajAra rUpaka jeNei kharacA, puNya bAMdhyuM jeNe tANa, ehavIkaraNa jeNe kIdhI, te sukhIA jagiM prANI he zrAvaka 6 (duhA.). karaNI evI je kare, teNe lA khare vicAra te hAtha ghasI gayA, na dhaye nAma dAtAra. RSabha kahe dhanya kirapaNuM, aMte avadhe jAya; aMdhapaNe UtAvaLe, cagaLe kALI gAya. vAhalA tuMha varasIe, guNa DhAMkyA dhUleNu; je guNa Azuta paMdaDe, to na khaNata mUleNu. nakha meTA mAnavataNuM, bAMdhyA paNa guNeha, aMguLa sarasA nakha ja, karse bharAe teha. vanavelInAM phUla phaLa, kuAtaNa je nIra, detAM khUTe nahi kadA, Ima bhAkhe gurU hIra. hIravacana zravaNe suNI, saMghavI kharace dhaa, bIjA nara puNya Adare, dArni varase ja. Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 68) zrI hIravijaya. ( pAI.) mahicchava hoya bahu eNe hari, pache hIra gayA gaMdhAri; zrAvaka sahu sAmahIe jAya, ucchava mecchava adhikA thAya.1 zrAvaka jana harakhyAM naranAri, eka vRkSa nahiM jeNe ThAra tihAM kalapadruma ugyo sAra, patra pu5 phaLane dAtAra. 2 ehave hIra munisvara jeha, gaMdhAramAMhiM rahyA nara teha, muhUrata lIdhuM pratiSThAtaNuM; IMdrANI dhana kharace ghaNuM. 3 INa avasara jagamAla kaSi jeha, berasada mAMhi va nara teha; kaleza thake pAche navi phare, anukarameM hite te Agare. 4 akabarani kIdhI aradAsa, pUre pAdazAha mAharI Asa; vigara gunahi muja kIdhe dUrI, kare jera yatI hIrasUri5 tasabI metInI eka jeha, hIravijaya muja rAkhI teha, apAvIe mArA dIvAna,zAha akabarathAo mahirabAna.6 suNI mahira hue sulatAna, lakhI lekha ApyuM pharamAna lakhate sAhibakhAnanuM nAma, Isa garIbakA kajiM kAma. 7 laI pharamAna cAlyuM te jase, AvI vAta gujarAti se bIhiM sahu Ave jagamAla, bele sahue jAnu phAla.8 eNe avasarimAnuM kalyANa, thAnasaMgha zrAvakamAM jANa bAra hajAra haya upariteha, jANI vAta jagamAlanI jeha, 9 zAha akabarani te gudare, vAta jagamAlanI mAMDI kare, harAmakhora che e sevaDe, duri karyo jyu daMDe daMDe. 10 rAdhe rAha na pALe yatI, gurUkA kathana na mAne ratI; teNei durikIA gurU vaDe, jUThI vAta kare aba laDe. 11 Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruguNa prema. ( 9 ) zAha akakhkhara khele Apa, eTA sau je mAne khApa; celA se gurU mAni kahiSNu, nahItara deu dIje rahichu. 12 karI hukama lakhyuM pharamAna, ApyuM. zrAvakane drei mAna; 14 lakhe lekha kharA gurU hIra, khATA che jagamAla phakIra. 13 asyu pharamAna te huuM jase, gujjaradeza bhaNI calakhyu tasi; te anya gadhAra mAMhi jAma, zrAvaka sAdhu khIce tAma. nAse purUSa na jove pharI, kAi na rahi' nara dhIraja dharI; jANyu lekha lAgye jagamAla, teDI jaze gyA haze hAla. 15 Ni jagamAla paDe rahI jAya, A pharamAna AgaLathI jAya; hIra vi' te dIdhu jase, vAMcI harakhyA sahukA tase 16 eNa avasara khIjuM kmAna, teDAve dillI sulatAna; kAraNa tehanuM suNeA sujANu, beThA jarUkhe akamara bhANu, 17 cAMpA nAme zrAvikA jeha, chammAsI tapa karatI teha; 19 pAlakhIe te eDI satI, vAjIMtra samaLAM vAge atI. 18 pahilI vAta pasarIchetyAMhi, pAdazAha akakhara beTheyAMhi; jorU eka kare upavAsa, tehane divasa huMA chammAsa, ajaba thayA dilhIpati tyAMhi, jevA mekalyA tasa ghara jyAMDhuiM; maMgala codharI kAmarUkhAna, AvI kheDA tajI abhimAna. 20 pUche rAjA kima ti thAya, bhUkhyA kANuM rahyuM na jAya; dhRje deha e puhura jama hAya, khAdhA vinA tA na rahi kAya. 21 cAMpAM kahi' rAjA dharU' jeha, zrIdevagurU mahimA teha; mAmA Adama deva muja hAya, hIravijaya gurUmahimA sAya, rara suNI vAta vicAri DhAya, kAMika hIranA mahimA hAya; rAjA eha dhare niradhAra, ati dukhalI na kare AhAra. 23 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 70 ) zrI hIravijaya. namI pAya ni` pAchA kre, tasalIma akabarazAhina kare; sahI rAjA" dhAra tI eha, hIravijaya gurU mahimA teha. 24 pAse UbhA atimitakhAna, pUIi vAta akamara sulatAna; tuma gujarAtI vase gujarAta, hIra yatikI " vAta. 25 atimitakhAna kahe suNa mIra, hIra yati che khaDA kIra; cAle pAu gaDhAI kare, eka dAra nahi cokhaDa kare duniyA dAmana rAkhe jeha, jothe rahe dUre teha; 27 khATa upara nahu suNA kadA, kare maMdagI dhaNIkI sattA. suNI tihAM rIyeA sulatAna, teDI pRSTha tattvajJAna; asyA vicAra dharyeA mana mAMhi, cAMpAM vAjate dIkI tyAMhi: 28 akabara gAjI balke tasi, ToDaramalaiMni pUche aspe kise leAka jorU kayA gAya, nati karI melyA tavarAya. 29 chammAsI anna rAje dhare, Aja sabhi ve pUre kare; gurUsagi jai hAya pavitra, teNi kAraNi vAje vAjInna. eNyA zAha zabda ati ghera, una vegi teDA isa ThAra; hemalAkaDI TreDayA tasi, cAMpAni lei AvyA tase 31 belve haLuo akamara zAhi, tuM mata aMhi merI mAya; ti rAje ama kete kIe, je kabUla jo sAca elIe. 32 bele cAMpAM suNe sulatAna, khaTamAsI naDu khAyA dhAna; rAti divasakA rAjA dharyA, chamAsI tapa aisA karyAM. 33 esthe dillImaMDala isa, behAta rAje te bIsa ke tIsa; ete rAje kyu kara kIe, tuM hiMduANI sAca khelIe. 34 elI cAMpAM suNe pAdazAhi, deva RSabha gurU hIra mahimAya; 30 Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruguNa mahimA. (1) tehanA nAmathI dhIraja dharuM, chamAsI tapa pUro karUM. 35 khusI thaye taba akabarazAha, tAhare gurU te vase kahi DAya; dekhuM meM unakA dIdAra, pUchuMgA kachu dharmavicAra. 36 kahe cAMpAM gujjara khaMDa jyahiM, haramuni gurU mAre tyAMhiMdu vikaTa paMtha che tehane atI, hIra same nahiM bIje yatI. 37 suNI pAdazAha harakhe bahu, vAjiMtra ApaNAM Apya sahu senAne cUDe karI dIdha, jaga Akhe te haI prasiddha. 38 kahe pAdazAha kachu mAMgIe, cAMpAM ApyuM kAMI navi lIe, kahe kachu aura mahira kIjIe, abhayadAna AtamadIjIe. 39 khusI hue dillIpati tAsa, bhalA dharmagurU Inaka khAsa; teDayA taba mAna kalyANa, thAnasaMga te nara jANe. 40 zrAvaka AgarAI nara jeha, paMnyAsa dharmasI teDayA teha; dilhIpati be nara tyAMhi, hIra gurUni teDe yAMhiM. 41 tuma kAgala lakhIe deImAna, maibhI likha bhejuM pharamAna; sonerI avvara tihAM bhale, sAhebakhAna upara mekale. 42 hIra yatIniM deI bahumAna, hAthI ghoDe deI nisAna; sukhAsaNa pAlakhI dIjIe, vanati karI IhAM bhejIe. 43 (DhALa-laMkAmAM AvyA zrIrAmare-e dezI. ) ehave lekha lakhe Avyo jyArere, sAhebakhAna sAhamAM game tyAre, karI tasalIma dhye pharamAnare, vAMcI be sAhebakhAna. 1 teDayA zrAvaka deI bahu mAna re, dekhAyuM pAdazAhI pharamAna re, bolAve akabara sulatAna, yahAM hIrajati kahe khAna. Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( ra ) zrI hiravijaya. sata keI Daro manamAMhire, khuzI bAdazAhe bahetaja tyAMhi, bheje hIrakuM to heI kAmare, lIje hAthI ghoDe bahu dAma. 3 lakhyA pAdazAI asyA lekhare, mata jera kare ke rekhare, ' khuzI huI to AvaNa kIje re, nahitara ahiM rahiNe dIje.4 bolyA vANIA saghalA tyAMhire, teDI gurUviMlyAvIe AMhI khuzI khAna thaye teNI vArare, vAta vaNiga karata vicArare. 5 ApaNa hIragurU kane jaIere, vicArI vAta sahu kahIe, thayA zrAvaka tava hasIArare, vahi jotarI teNI vAra, vacharAja parikha mULa zeTha, gAMdhAramAM AvyA neTa, nAnavi kuMarajI javerIre, AvyA bhUSaNa vAgA paherIre. 7 saMghavI udayakaraNa nara jehare, khaMbhAyatathI cAlyA tehare, yArikha vajIe zrI zrImALare, AvyA rAjA zrImALa usavALa. 8 sahu gaMdhAra mAMhi Ave, harani motiDeja vadhAve re pUchapraNamI suNata vakhANa re, pache bolyA zrAvaka jANaje. 9 AvyuM akabaranuM pharamAna re, temani teDe daI mAna re, zI jAvAtaNI harve pera, ghaTanA karenara bahu pera re. 10 eka kahiM tihAM hIrajI na jaIere, kiha chAnA thaIni rahIe, eka kahiM e kAMI kaMdare, na jANIe e ? daMDare. 11 eka kahiM e mahA malere, ehani nAmi hoya recare, ehanideye kuNa javAba re, paheluM I vicAre Apaze. 12 (pAI). Apa vicAre sahuke tyAMhi, meTe pAtazAha dunIo mAhi; pAtazAha bAbara humAu naMda, akabara Rddhi jANe iMda, 1 Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabaranI smRdhi. ( 3 ) soLa sahita gaja jehane bAri, airAvaNa sarikhA te dvAri, | navalakha hayavarakerI hAri, taraNi ardha sarakhA te dhAri. 2 ratha rUDA jasa vIsa hajAra, dinakararathathI adhika apAra; aDhAra lAkha pAya parivAra, temara garaja hArthi hathIAra. 3 cauda hajAra dIse jasa harNa, somakuraMgataNe te varNa bAra hajAra jehane cItarA, vAgha paMcasahi jehaniM kharA. 4 satara hajAra sakarA jasa lauM, bAvIsa hajAra bAja jasa kahu IgyAra hajAra gavarI jasamAna, sAta hajAratAnI kare gAna 5 karaNa same nahi aura keI dAna, cakI same nahi aura nidhAna; akabara sama nahi ke sulatAna, tAna rAga samanahi tAna. 6 (duhA ) bidhinA e bidha jAnaki, zeSa na chIne kAna mera sahita jaga DelahI, suNI tAnasaMga tAna. (copAI. ) tAnI tAna kareja apAra, paMcasayAM paMDita tasa bAra paMcasayAM meTA paradhAna, vIsa hajAra lekhadhara nAma. 1 dasa hajAra meTA uMbara, AjamakhAna sarIkhA kharA; khAnakhAnA niM TeDaramala zekha abula phajala te mala. 2 bIrabala niM atimitakhAna, khAna kutubadI sabaLa gumAna sAhebakhAna mATe uMbare, khAnazAha sadA Ave khare. 3 talAkhAna kare tasalIma, kalAkhAna nava lepiM sIma; hAsama kAzama navaraMgakhAna, gujarakhAna pAme bahu mAna. 4 paravejakhAna pAtazAhAni sage delatakhAna te sAthi lage Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 4 ) zrI hIravijaya. nijAmudIna Ihimada kahivAya, zAha samastI sAce jAya. 5 aneka uMbarA asyA apAra, nAhanA uMbarAne nahi pAra; astabega ni kalyANarAya, zAha akabaranA seve pAya. 6 huA pAtazA ketI keDI, paNi nahi akabarazAhAne cheDI, ahimada mahimada zikaMdara jeha, sulatAna tArA kahIe teha. 7 allAudIna hue jAsatI, vahemaduphara pRthivIpatI, balakha pAtazA atihiM udAra, hani sahelI saLahajAra. 8 tilaga bAbara humAu juo, akabara sarikhe ke navi huo; aneka deza lIdhA jeNicaMga, aMgaviMga anija kaliMga. 9 gauDa cauDa tilaMga mAla, seraTha deza jasa pate have gujarakuMkaNa nimalabAra, dakhyaNa deza jasapitisAra. 10 khurAsAna kAbula mulatAna, khAnadezane te sulatAna; loTa bheTa vAgaDa bhaMbhera, kaccha deza jeNe kariyuM jera. 11 karNATaka mArU mevADa, dUri karyA jeNuM DubI cADa; jAlaMdhara dIpaka ni siMdha, meTA rAya karyA jeNuiM baMdha. 12 magadha deza kAsI nepAla, kezala dezane te bhUpAla; aneka deza tuja pite bahu viSama gaDha te lIdhA sahu. 13 cItroDagaDha tiNe dIdhI deTa, lIdhe kuMbhalamerane keTa; pAve negaDha Azera, jItA keTa vAjate bhera. 14 johani nagarI nagara aneka, jehaniM pATaNane nahiM cheka; jalavaTathalavaTa thaI javAya, asyAM nagara ketAM kahivAya. 15 nAhanAM nagara vaseM bahu gAma, bole akabaranA guNagrAma, nagara velAula sAyara sAra, jenipharatAM gama vAra. 16 Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akaara pratA5. (75) aneka dvIpa johaniM paNi kahuM, te pAchalijala pharatA lahuM; svecchataNI rAjadhAnI ghaNI, te saghaLI kIdhI ApaNI 17 tana sevananA Agara jANi, rUpuM trAMbuM lehanI khANika saptadhAnanI khANijasahaya,jasa RddhipAra na pAme keya.18 loLahajAra sukhAsaNa sAra, pAlakhIo jasa paraDuMjAra; AThahajAra dadAmAM joya, pAMca hajAra madanabhera hAya. 19 sAtahajAra zebhatI vajAya, pAMca sahita brada balI jAya; triNa sahisa vaIda jasa vaDA, traNya madyapAki paragaDA. 20 sahita corAsI jAsa talAra, saLa sayAM jehanaM sutAra, vyAsI nara bhUSaNa tihAM dhare, bAsI naramardanIA sare. 21 viSNu paMDita vAMce zAstra, vaNyise jasa vAge vAjItra; name khAna moTA ubara, seve hiMdurAjA kharA. 22 seve khyatrI niM rajapUta, seve mugalA habasIpUta; remI rahelA ne aMgareja, sakaLa phiraMgI mAni teja. 23 garAsIA cAle saMghAti, mahitara kerI ketI jAtI; pAMDava nRtya kare narakuMtAra, bheI kAvaDiA pratihAra. 24 mala ghaNu ja jhAjhA dUta, kanvena jAe e gharasUta; mahISapaMca sahisanuM mAna, vIsahajAra jasa meTAsvAna. 25 kurkaTa pArevA nahi pAra, pApI vAgarI vIsa hajAra masabhAnI myuM jANe dharma, sAdhataNI DhuM rAkhe zarma. ra6 kese kese te prasiddha, jeNe eka hajIre kIdha; caudase caudase hajIrA kare, upari harNanAM sIgaDAM dhare. 27 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 6 ) zrI hIravijaya. pAMcasi pAMca te siMha jeya, ekeka hajIre te pANi hoya; eke dAMtanI dADhA ghaNI, baLa Rdhi dekhADe ApaNI. 28 dase gAue eka sarAya, kuo eka kI tiNi DAya, repyAM jhADa tihAM abhirAma, mAnI Apa jaNAve nAma. 29 haraNa carama ni sIMgaDA deya, eka mahera senAnI joya, chatrIsa hajArazekhanAM gharajamAMhI,evuM lahiNuM kIdhuM tyAMhI.30 meTe pAdazAha e duradaMta, vairInA deza upara jata; cakavI dukha pAmi nija jAti, UDe kheha paDI laherAtI.31 asatI dUka khusI te heya, tasakara leNiyA harakhyA joya, behiM DhAMkayA sara ni caMda, piyaNi paMkhInA mukhamaMda. 32 AkAze sura DhaMkAye jasiM, pratAparUpa sUra uge tasiM; yazarUpI e tyAMhAMkie caMda, akabaragAjIjiye gayaMda. 3 sakaLadezanA rAjAjeha, chidra saramAM dekhe teha; manasuM ciMte hasya bIa, dIse che akabaranI a. 34 saMgrAmiMjaya ehani sadA, pApathakI navi bIhiM kadA; bittoDa letAM pAtyaka thayuM, eke jIbhe na jAe kahyuM. 35 lIdhe gaDha navi jAe jasiM, yaMtra DhIMkalI kIdhI tasiM; nAMkhe uchALIne pahANa, gaDhamAM paDatA haNe parANa. 36 gaDha teDI lIdhe navi jAya, bahu mAnavane khaya tahiM thAya; pAcho akabara na dIe pAya, vaDhi sabaLa citreDe rAya. 37 akabara rahiM gaDha ghere karI, mugala rahiM gaDha pAchali pharI; UparithI mUke nara nAli, ghaNu purUSa mare samakAli. 38 gaja gheDA mAnava je mare, tehasiM gaDha khAImAM bhare; uparizuranara cAlyA jAya, paLe jaI dIe ghaNu ghAya. 39 Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabaranI duSTatA. (77), uparathI nAMkhe nara pAhANa, haNe ghaNA purUSanA prANa; akabarazAha pAchA navi vaLe, cakI bharata jima laData na TaLe. 40 vaDhe gumAnI akabarazAha, gaDha citroDa na lIdhe jAya, hiMdU turaka na Ape namI, kare uMbarA vAta tihAM samI.41 beTI mAla gaja gheDe deha, vaLe pAtazAha khijamati leha, mana manAyuM pAtazAhataNuM, mANasa mokalyuM gaDhi ApaNuM. 4ra rANane jaI karyo juhAra, pRthvI zida karo khuAra dIje dhiyAnija khijamatI ghaNI,vaDhIsyu kara prajAvaNI 43 jaImala patA pAse paradhAna, dUtataNa be kApyA kAna; karyA phajeta dIdhuM apamAna, tuja pAdazAnI nAThI sAna. 44 mAMgI beTI hastI mAla, na deuM mastakataNe muAla, dhiya ApI jIvyuM dhIkAra, be hindune avatAra. 45 (duhA.) eka patine vaLI pANiyuM, rAkhI zake tihAM rAkhi; je utaryu adha pAIke, te na caDhe nara lAkhi. 46 bALa nanAmuM jIvavuM. bhalI sanAmI bhUkha, mAthuM jAje nAkasyuM, nAka ma jAmyo Traka eka nara muA te jIvIA, jasa kIti jagi sAra; karati maMDI thira rahyA, dhIkatene avatAra, 48 (DhALa-vAsupUjaya jina pUjaya prakAze. e dezI) dhiga avatAra kahuM nara tehane, je raNi kAyara thAya; jA akabara zAhani tuM kahIe, vaDha paTa ghAya. 49 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 8 ) zrI hIravijaya. vanya dUta te vacana suNIne, A akabara pAsa; karaNa dekhADe karajeDIne, pUravavAta prakAza. na dIe beTI kaisI damaDI. dIe jayamala tuma gAlI, laDe vigara cittaDa na Ave, vAta kare saba khAlI. suNI pAtazAha ke tyAre, hallAM kare ja hakAre, jaLa jAvA na dIe gaDha mAMhi, kaNanAM nAkAM bhAre. madApharI mahamaMdIe anna, citroDa mAMhi vecAya; tava rAjA parajA gaDha mAMhi, AkaLa vyAkuLa thAya. rANe dhaMkhame nahiM tyAre, kahe mugalane miliye, jayamala kahenavamilIe rAjA, vahi aganimAM jaIbaLIe tame jAo vaDhaNyuM ame ehayuM, rAkhuM khyatrI lAja, jemalapatA rahyA raNa mAMDI, chAMDI gayA mahArAjA jANe vAta akabarazA jyAre, tyAre purUSa hakAre, gaja meTA gAtA tyAMhi, pALi mAthAM mAre. bhAMji paLi gaDha bheLe jyAri, hidu huA hasIAra saLa jhamara hoya tyAMDAM meTA, pApata nahiM pAra. caMdra rUpavatI rUdrANI, citrakeTanI rANI; vIramatI vAghelI baLatI, hame aganImAM prANI. bahu nAri suta sAthe dAdhI, varNavatAM dukha lAge, ': mahApAtiga jANIne paMDita, kavitA pAcho bhAge. jayamalapatA gaja azva haNIniM, akabara sAmhA dhAya; vaDhatA kime na pAchA bhAgi, je zatakhaMDa e thAya. zAha akabara dekhI khusI thAe, kyA laDate de bhAI Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabaranI samaja. (79) na laDe gaDha deuM tuma pIchA, hamAu kerI duhAI. 61 jayamala patA kahiM na rahuM vaDhatA, pAchA pAya na deryuM; nArI putragaDha mAla gamADI, jIrI kahuM karyuM. zUrapaNuM dekhI zAhA harakhe, jhAle jIvatA deya, jayamala patA te hAthi na Ave, vaDhI zata khaMDaja hoya. 63 zAha akabara gaDhamAM jaI pese, tAma kaSAya agherI; citaDakI mata kuttI che, sabakuM mAre TherI. 64 mahAjana milavA kAraNi Ave, te jama ghari pahucAve; haNa nArI gaDha citreDa kerI, je metI ja vadhAve. pADI keTa lagADayAM maMdira, sabaLa pApa tihAM kIdhuM, sama khAe khavarAve tehanA, pAtiga leka prasIdhuM. 66 a kALa jaga sarIkhe akabara, kehI pari tehane milamyuM; je jAo te jAo bhAI, ame te pAchA TaLamyuM; 67 akabara zAha gaDha leI vaLIo, garbhavatI eka nArI; mArI bhUmi paDI te dIDI, dayA haI mana majhArI. 68 cA khudA miM baDA dejhakhI, kInI bahAta bujagArI, IsakaraNIyI bIhasta na pAuM, hAIgI bahota kheArI. 69 karaDI AMgaLI zIza dhuNave, AgaremeM jaba Ave, citroDa grahavA mahurata ApyuM, te mahAtamA tihAM jAve. 70 karI tasalIma ni vAta prakAze, kesA mUharata dInA, suNI pAtA mukhamAM mAre, mukha vAMka tasa kInA. 71 veza pahina kyA mahurata dInA, ketA khunameM kInA - miM dejakhakA huA vibhAgI, usamiM bAMTA lInA. 7ra Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 80 ) zrI hIravijaya. Ao milyA kyA harSa dharatA, kyA khUbI ti kInI; dojhakha kuMDI pIThuiM pAve, avala zikhyA miM dInI. 73 ( duhA. ) tujhe tajArakha miM dIuM, mujhakuM dege khudAya; tujhakuMbhI degA khudA, dena dejhakha jAya. pApabhIrU akabara a, pApe sabaLa jagIsa; dezadezanA narapati, AvI nAme zIza. ( pAi. ) sarva bhUpamAMhi te vaDe, kuMbhamAMhi ji kAma ja ghaDe, kAmadhenuM gavarImAM jema, sakaLa rAyamAM akabara tema, vRkSamAMhi upadruma jANi, pattharamAM jima hIrAkhANika jalamAM niramaLa gaMgAnAra, tyama mugaLamAM akabaramIra. 2. eha akabara cihu dize phire, sakaLa rAyane te vaza kare, chatI vAjate pAchA phare, AvI AgarAmAMhi Utare, 3 jayamala patAnA guNa mana dhare, be hAthI patharanA kare. jayamala patA besAryA tyAMhi aisA zaranahi jagamAMhI. 4 gaDhamAMhI pesI nara beleha, jayamala patApagaDha humakuM deha, na dauM gaDha karUM saMgrAma, bajhI jagamAM rANuM nAma. 5 ehavA jayamala patA jagi jehe, akabarazAhanA vairI teha, zarapaNAne guNa te lIdha, darabAje daI mUrati kIdha. 6 (gAhA.). kiM kAminI kiM kavirasa, ki sAraMga sareNa; mana tana aNa lagnati, zIza ghUmata na jeNa. 1 Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabarazaMsA. citta camakIA zIza dhuNakkIo, rezami romi ullAsa, tehu niraguNa paraguNa leI, mukhe na bhAkhe khAsa 2 mukhiM beli guNa akabarazAhi, jayamala patA vAdhI zebhAya gaja Upari caDhAvyA doya, AgarAgaDha darabAriya. pache deza vaLI jItyA sahu, moTA gaDha te lIdhA bahu eka chatra name sahu keya, chati sIkarI AvyA seya. 8 phate thaI chatyAM saha gAma, teNe sIkarI phatepura nAma; soLa gAu gaDhakirate heI, pAse DAmara talAva te joI. 9 pharate meTa gAu bAra, temAM maccha taNe nahiM pAra; vADI vana pharatA ArAma, ati moTuM phatepura gAma. 10 cerAsI cauTAMnI hAri, beThA jana te ThAThAri, dIe dvAna dAtA mukhi hasI, svargapurI jANuM AvI vasI. 11 tihAM rAjya kare sulatAna, seve mIra mugala ni khAna; hAMkiMharaNa paga kheDAM thAya, e duradata che akabarazAhi12 kahI parihani mila Aja,milatAM kehI parirahitye lAja eka kahi mila te kayAMhi, kALa gamADe nArI mAMhi. 13 soLasayAM jasa aneurI, svargapurIthI AvI kharI; sabaLarUpa sabaLA ziNagAra, gerI caMdavadana AkAra. 14 eka senuM bIjI suMdarI, puNyataNe adhikArika parama purUSa pUjyA vinA na lahete saMsAri. Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) zrI hIravijaya. nyuye laDIe paminI, ati guNavaMtI nAri; zIlavatI ni' suMdarI, ramajhama karatI khAri. sa ri gheADI haMsalI, ni... mRganayaNI nAri; te ri sadA anuAlaDe, dIpaka tela nivAri. gorI guNI ane pattalI, keAkilakaDI nAra; soLasayAM strI caMcalI, akabara zAhane mAri. nR turagama ati dhajA, dekhItAMI amUla paNi caMcala gati guNa vinA, triNe na pAme mUla. palA netra caturA mahu, akabarazA gharakhAri; siMdhu seAra mulatAnanI, mAdezanI nArI. zAlI vakhANuM siMdhanI, muMga marAThI deza; AchAM kApaDa mAlave, kAmInI mAdeza. magadha dezanI suMdarI, nayaNe tAke khANu; AsA varaNI pattalI, padmaminItaNA pramANu. * minI tasa puhura nidrA, be paheAra nidrA hastinI ; citraNI tasa tri peAiranidrA, adhera nidrA zakhinI. zera jame te paminI, adhazera jame te hastanI; zera jame te citraNI, sava lakhe te za MkhinI. thAtaLa kesI paminI, bhamarala veNI hastinI; lAMkhI veNi citraNI, Tu ke laTIe zakhinI, minI te puSpagaMdhA, veliMgadhA hastinI; citraNI te capagaMdhA, macchagaMdhA zakhinI. yuminI parabhAta jANe, dekhI dIpaka maM; hastanI lahi kamaLa vikase, citraNI gArasa gaMdha. 3 4 5 7 1 2 ra Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samayasUcakatA. ( 3 ) pUchI nArikhinI, bhAkhI mananI vAta thaMDila ThAma phaTaNa lage, tava jANe parabhAta." nAri aso nahi ke vaLI, akabara zAha gharabAri, triNI jAtinI suMdarI, sukha vize saMsAri. (copAi.) kAmagamAM khate eha, keDI pari AvI milaye teha, milyA vinA navi e kAja, sakaLa dezamAM ekanuM rAja. 15 vimalapurakha meTa vijhAya teja dharI be teNi ThAya; avara vAta te bekI rahI, hIra akabarane malavuM sahI. 16 zrAvaka vaDA tava bele aSNu, svAmI hari vimAse kahyuM; jhavI teha lagAve pAya, jima kesI paradezI raya. 17 Age havA jima hemasUrada, tiNe pratibe kumaranarida, bappabhaTTasUrI taNe pasAya, aMba rAya jaina te thAya. 18 asyAM vacana suNate java hIra, hIaDe harakhya sAhasa dhIra; navi usarIe pAchA Aja, jaI jina sAdhu vadhAruM lAja. 19 tihAM pratiSThA karavI jeha, vimalaharSani bhalAvI teha, karI pratiSTA tame Avaje, tuma gherI ama AgaLa thaje. 20 aDhuM kahI saja e dayAla, eTale A tiDAM jagamAla kahe mujaniMgacha mAMhe lIe, ke akabarani uttara dIo, 21 saghaLe vAta vimAsI tAma, havaDAM cheDayAnuM nahi kAma; kalezIo laIla mAMhi, diye zikSA mama vaDhaje kayAMhi. rara ayuM kahI muharata grahI sAra, gaMdhArethI kaye vihAra zakuna saMca bhale tihAM te, jimaNe gaja Ave gAjate. 23 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 84 ) zrI haravijaya. kahe tuja mahimA jaga gAjatye, muja dehI pari' jasa vAdhasye; gajapUjA jima pAme mahu, tima tumani jagi dhRje sahu, 24 nakula khelatA jimaNA jAya, teDu vicAra kahe tiNuiThAya: muja AgaLi jima bhAje ahI, durja na nAse tumathI sahI.rapa OM kuma ToDara sahita paNi gAya, kaDhuiM muja pari' munivara pUjAya; kuMbha eka bhaye te nIra, niramala kIrati hAsye hIra athavA mAharI pere joya, saMpUrNa Rddhi tAhare hoya; 26 zakunasAra lahI sa'care, cAMcAla gAma mAMhi rahevuM kare. 27 jasara maraNu jayAMhI, nadImahI te utaryA tyAMhI; gAjI khele nadInAM nIra, Aja pavitra kare gurU hIra. 28 utayA mahIne pAhAtA sahI, vaDalI gAme AvyA vahI; khaMbhAyatI-saMdha tihAM paNa jAya, hIra gurUnA va de pAya, ra zAsanadevI adhiSTA jeha, rAte vaMdana AvI te; kaMku meAtI hAthe grahI, hIra gurUne vadhAvyA sahI. kahe devI mukha sAMbhaLI hIra, pUrva dizi akakhara gaMbhIra; tuni icche che te atI, jima bharatAne icche satI. 31 jAe vegi hIrada, vadhe lAja jima krutIAca4; suNI vANIne cAlyA vahI, saujItarAmAM AvyA sahI. 3ra mAtaramAM AvyA munirAya, khAreA mAMhI kIdhA pAya; 30 amadAvAda nagara che jayAMhi,hIramuni pache AvyA tyAMhI.33 aneka zrAvaka sAMhamA jAya, rathi besI raMbhA UjAya; gaja ratha azva pAlakhI mahu, yAcaka jana milI tihAM sahu.34 ahu Akhara tihAMkaNi thAya, sAhemakhAna tava sAme jAya; Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ munaA yAra. ( 5 ) hIragurUne lAge pAya, kahe tumakuM teDe pAtazAha. 35 ayuM vacana tihAM khAni kahI, rAjanagari teDI gaye saha, suhastisUrine saMpratirAya, sAhibakhAna teDI tima jAya. 36 mUkayAM metI maNi ne hema, hIra na dharata tihAMkaNi prema, khAna kahe e tuma RSi, caDhavA gaja ratha pAlakhI. 37 raka rUpiye liye hajAra, paDe kharacI joIe AhAra, bhejuM AdamI paMDi sahI, bheTe dillItiniM jaI. 38 pUravi meM burAI karI, te tumahavi ma jeje pharI, kachu bhalAI karaje tume, bahAta phirI kayA kahIe ame. 39 meghapari kare upagAra, caMdana sarikhA heje sAra je kuThAra kApI Dhaga kare, tene mukha gaMdhAte re. 40 hIra kahe je hAya phakIra, tehaniM sarIkhA caMdana tIra; khame gALI pharI navi deya. mAre teja sAdha khameya. 41 khaMdhukamurinA ziSya pAMcaseM, ghANi pIlyA mana ulDarse; khaMdhataNI utArI khAla, sukezala ziri vAghiNi phALa, kara metAyanuM vIMTayuM zIza, draDhaprahAra mAre nahiM rIsa, putracilatI tana cAlakuM, ajunamAlI samatA ghaNI. 43 gaIhAse sanatakumAra, bhUkhuM DhaDhaNa samatA sAra; gayasukumAla ziri aMgAra, paNi navi kIdhe kepa lagAra.44 kuraDa ani atI kuraDaha joI, kepI nagaramAM pahatA daI; mudha rAha rAkhe nara jeha, paraniM dukha navi dete teha. 45 sAdha kare jagi para upagAra, jima tarU phalya aMbasusAra, chAyA phaLe deI sukhI kareha, ehave rAha amAre eha. 46 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 8 ). zrI hIravijya. (DhALa-padamatharAya vita-rAgha mAsa) rAha amAre dukara jagamAM jANI re, nahiM paraprANI ghAta; saMyama tapa cihuM bhede dharma AdayAre, dehI bina dharmanathAta. bhAkhe hIrajare. dehI anna vinA te kehI parithira raheze, kima loje ame AhAra madhukaranI pariM udarapUrNa ame karUM, nahi dukha puSpa lagAra, bhAkhe. karUM gocarI nahiM kharacarI khAnajIre, ragatataNe nahiM AhAra; ragatapaNuM te deva TALavA kIjIe re jima lahIe bhavapAra.bhA.3 nAnA prakAra viSaya je ragatapaNuM dharere, kahyuM kare dIkSAya: kAma bheganI vAMchA jagamAMhi je kare, tehane saMyama jAya. bhAkhe sUdhA bhAgI jagamAM jina tehasiM kaheze, jehani Rddhi aneka; chatA bhoga chAMDIne saMyama Adare, me tAsa vivekabhA. 5 grahI varatane vache bhega Idrita, dhare nAri pari prema, mAna bhraSTa jagamAMhi heI ati ghAyuM, jima jagamAM rahe nema, bhAkhe. rAjamatIe vAyA tihAM rahinemore, tujathI rUDA sApa, agadhana kuLanA upanA te agini bhare. viSa cheTuM na le Apa. bhAkhe. tuja dhi kAre IDa zvAna parigrahe, tujani rUDo maraNa kuMDarIkanI parika paDa nagaramAMre, tihAM nahiM tenuM zaraNuM. bhAkhe. Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muniAcAra. ( 7 ) jJAna aMkuziM kAma karIne vALare, nija mana ANe kAmika apara sAdha eNI parimanane vALavuMre, vasIe zivapura gAmI. bhAkhe. (copAI) hIra kahe je sunivara heI, bAvana bela chaDe nara seI; udezika AhAra cheDeDa, vecAto A navi leha. 6 nitya piMDa navi haIyatI, ATaluMja levuM uNe nahiM ratI, sAhamuM ANyuM te navi leha,nizibhajana kahIe na kareha.2 sanAnI sugaMdha lagADe nahi, pAse puSya na rAkhe kaMI gaLI gRhastanuM bhAjana paMDI, vaLI na lIje rAjA piMDa. 6 dAnazALAe na levuM dAna, mardana tela nahi ama khAna, daMtasamArUM nahi tihAM masI, mukha jevAna dharU ArasI. 4 samAdhi gRhatani pUchuM nahi, dhUta saMgaThe ramavuM nahiM; chatrAdika navi zira Adare, vANahI yathatI parihare. 5 agani AraMbha te navikarUM, zayyAtarapiMDanavi vAvaDuM; pallaMga na be mAMthI mane ghara vacibaIsi AhAra nahu jame. ugaTaNe aMge navI kare, gRhayAvaca navi Adareka jAtI jaNAvI na lIeyatI apila dupana bhakhate ratI.ha) rege pIDa munivara jeha, sagAnuM zaraNa na vAMche teva; mULA A kaMda na khAya, zelaDI khaMDataje trASirAya. 4 mULa bIja phaLa sacita aneka, na tye sAdha je dharI viveka, saMcala mIDuM pANinuM jeha, siMdhava khAna lIe teha. 9vastranA peve aMjana nahiM, baLa arathi navi jamate kahiM Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 5 ) zrI hIravijaya. 12 aLavikaraNa Rkhi reca na leha, gAtra TAcakA nahu meDei 10 vaLI sAdha na kare ziNagAra, nigraMthImAM RSi je sAra; je laghu bhUta vihArI hoi, khAvana bela chAMDevA sAi. 11 mAzrava pAMca chAMDayA che yatI, gupati triNya rAkhi vaLI atI; cha kAyataNA te rAkhaNahAra, AtApanAne je leNAra. zIta kAli cIvara parihare, caumAse pRthavI nive phare; AvIza pasiha jIte sAi, ehavA sAdha te devatA hAi. 13 kuMtA mAkhya gayA ne jarye, ketAne surapadavI thasyuM; dazavaikAlika mAMhi kahyuM, tRtIya adhyayana mAMhi ladhuM. aA rAhu amArA vaLo, para dukhathI rahuM pAchA TaLI; sukha thAe teA kIje sahI, nahI kara vATi cAlu vahI. 15 eNe vacane harakhyo tihAM khAna, pAtazAhane lakhyA pharamAna; aDA kIra baDI hai khAta, dunIAM dAmana pakaDe hAtha. 16 aDI kIrI isakI sahI, me kachu mAta na jAe kaDDI; vikaTa patha dharI ehu cale, jANuM pAtazA jaba e mili. 17 asyu pharamAna lakhe tasa hAya, hIrane melAvA tama jAya; 14 maLyA purUSa unnati bahu thAya, vAje bhaMbhA ga'dhrupa gAya. 18 zakuna joi tihAMthI saMcare, uzamApura AveluM kare; sehulA hAjIpura vaLI jyAMhi, AvyA erIsANA mAMhi. 19 kaDImAMhi gurU pagalAM kare, vIsalanagara bhaNI sacare; mUkyuM' vAmaiyu' vicimAMhi, AnyA vegi pATaNa mAMhi,20 pacAsaro jina pArazvanAtha, joDAyA prema joDI hAtha; bisi` bhuvana jhAjherAM tyAMhi, e lAkha khiba johAra tyAMDui,21 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muniAcAra ( 89) dharmakSetra pATaNa kahevAya, teNe thAnaki AvyA gurUrAya; vimalaharSa AvI tihAM maLe, sakaLa saMgha maratha phaLe. 22 vimalaharSa meTe vijhAya, zrImAla gujajara te kahevAya, pracaMDa kAyA caMpakavarNa, jJAnIrUpa mAnava manaharNa. 23 AgaLathI nara te saMcare, senAnI pari mehere kare, pAMtarIsa sAdhane paMThi leha, vimalaharSa vegi cAleha. 24 zrIgurU pATaNathI saMcare, siddhapure AvuM kare; vijyasenasUrI pAchA vaLe, gujara saMdha mane ratha phaLe. 25 haramuni AgaLa saMcare, reha sarotara bhaNI Utare, sahisAarjuna bhIla kahevAI, AvI lAgA hIrane pAya. 26 teDI ghari pite saMcare, AThe nArI luMchaNa kare; AgaLa azva pAlakhIo dharelyA naSi amatuma Atama tare ra7 mahA pApI navi jANuM marma, kahIe nakI sAce dharma tuma darasaNa puNya amathayuM, pUrava pApa amAruM gayuM. 28 hIra kahe phaLa havuM ja apAra, ama levAne nahiM AcAra; sahisAarajuna kahi pache ghaNuM dudha dahIM ghI hA amataNuM. 29 bo haramunIzvarayatI, rAjapiMDa navi kalape ratI, rakhyA tume kare che ghaNI, tuma prApati hoe puNya taNa. 30 meTe dAna dIe eka rAya, vanacara jIvana devo ghAya; anAtha taNe navi haNa kadAe agaDatuma pALe sadA. 31 sahisAarajuna bolyA tAma, dharma tumAre kahe abhirAma; karyuM Adare chaDe kahyuM, hIra muni tava bhAkhe aspR. 23 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (90) zrI hIravijaya. chachavaha adhyayana tuM jeya, sUdha sArdha jaga mAMhi hoya; che jIvane te oLakhe, rAkhe jIva sacita navi bhakhe. 33 pRthvI pANuM tela vAya, vanasapatI chaThThI trasa kAya; e khaTa kAya muni navi bhaNe, agra mULa te bIjanikhi34 perabIjakhadha bajaha jeha, bIjarUhane oLakhe teva samUrNima ugate sahe, AThabheda trasakAyanA lahe. 35 aMDayA pita jarAuA jANI. rasayA kahIe cethI khANika saMsemA samRIimA joI, uvavAda paraseve che. 36 Ima cha kAya oLakhate yatI, AraMbha na kare na karo : karatAM anude nahi kadA, paheluM vrata ima pALe sadA 37 bIjuM vrata muni aMge dhare, krodhe juThuM navi Adareka le bhaye hAsi nahi kadA, mAne mRSA na bole sadA. 30 trIjuM vata te aMgi dhare. dAna adattA navi Adare, gAmanagara rAnathI tuM je I. DuM na lIe aNudI I.39 cothuM vrata vihu bhede dhare, deva manuja tiryaMca parihare. pharatI zIlataNI nava vADi, kAma rUpa navi paIe dhADi. 40 parigrahane nara karate tyAga. cheDe ghaNe nahi jove rAga sacita acita navi rAkhe jeha, sAdha taNe pathe kahyuM te 41 pAMcamuM vrata Ima pALe sadA, chake nizibhajana nahi kadI asaNa pANa khAIma sAImA, sAdhahuI te nizi ye kimA.42 pRthavI pANI tela vAya, vanasapatI chakI trasa kAya; virAdhanA ehanI navi kare, sudhe paMtha jike Adare. 43 lIMTI na kADhe dharaNI kahIM, jaLanA jIva virAdhe nahi; Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muniAcAra. (91) vastra na AMbaLataDake na dhare, aganine saMghaTa nahi kare. 44 navi elDave lakkaDa navi dhare, aganine paragaTa navi kare vijaNa pAne na ghAle vAya, paMjaNI vastra vAre RSirAya. 45 navikhUTe vRkSanuM pAnaDuM, bIja aMkure sahI navi aDuM; trasakAya kIDI kaMthUA, pUje DIle caDhayA je juA. 4 pATI pATale ke jIva, pUjI eka thaLe muke sadIva; jayaNA karatAM puNya heI bahu, ajayaNae bUDyA narakahuM47 tehanAM phaLa kahu che atI, navI Adarate sudho yatIH sakaLa vastu mAMhi jyaNA kare, hIraka jagi kaSi tetare 48 ( gAthA. ) kahecare kaheMcI ke, koMmAse kahaMsae; kahaM bhuMjate bhAsaMte, pAvakanma na baMdhaI. jayaMcare jayaMcI, jayaMmAse jayaMsae: yaMbhujaMte bhAte, pAvakasma na baMdhaI. IsI dayA pALe nara teha, bhaNyA gaNyA paMDita nara je; ajJAnI navi jANe bheda, te kyuM pAtiga kare nikheda. 49 suNatAM bhuMDuM rUDuM lahe, bhuMDuM cheDi sakharUM grahe, pitAnAM pAtigakhyaya kare, kevaLa lahI siddhagati vare. 50 zAtAne arathI je heI, mekSanagara navi pAme che, sUI rahe nAMkhe bahu vAri, dhovuM tehane sadagati vAri. 51 tapa saMyamane sarala samatAya, parisahane jIte RSirAya sumati gupatithI sadagatava, cheDe cete nehI tare. para Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) zrI nIvijaya. asI dezanA rAye suNI, karI prasaMzA dharmanI ghaNI; akalavata gi akabara mIra, sAcA jANI teyA hIra. 53 kare agaDa tihAM padmirAya, viSNu aparAdhe na deuM thAya; sadAya sAdhanA praNamuM pAya, hIra nAma japuMja sadAya; 54 pratiMbedhI gurUjI saMcare, AgaDhe prayANaha kare; jAtrA karavA jinavara taNi, caDhaye hIra A%0gaDha bhaNI. 55 ( duhrA ) gaDha Avyu nava kriyA, na suNyA hIranA rAsa; rANakapura nara niva gayA, jye garbhAvAsa. ( cApArka ) mahA tIrtha te mADhu lahI, horamuni tihAM Anya vahI; gaDha Abu upara RSi caDhe,karma pAtaLAM tihAMkaNe paDe, pa devalAkathI deharAM sAra, dhvajA upare kare vicAra; zailete RSabhabhuvana zobhe te azyu, te AgaLa tumasuraghara karyu,pacha hIravijayasUri AvyA tahiM, paDAte jinamaMdira mahi', 1 paradakhyaNA tihAM preme kare, cade mera pAchaLa jima phre, 58 AdinAtha jina jhuvA tyAMhi dhanapAla paMcAzikA kahi jayAMhi; caiigavaMdana karI ubhAthAya, dela dekhI harakha na mAya, 59 vimala gheADe dIDe asavAra, jANe Idra rUpa avatAra; hIra prazase vAravAra, vimalaprabaMdha suNo nara sAra. ( DhALa-magadha deza rAjA e dezI rAga sArga ) vimala pramadha suA nara sahue, laheramahete paradhAna; vIrakuvara huA jaga tehane, ghe narapata bahu mAna; Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vimaLazAha vRttAMta, hajagamAM vimala vaDe narAya. vimala te vIrataLe! cuta hoi, vIramatI jasamAya; rAjA bhImataNA te maMtrI, vimala te jagavikhyAta haiAjaga. ra daMDa maMtrIe bhIma bhabheA, vimala lIe tuja rAjo; gaja hastI nara Ayudha meLe, vaDhavA kerAM sAjo ho. hAjaga 3 tujane zIza na nAme kahIe, jinapratimA tasa hArthi; nitya praNAma kare che tehane, mAyA kari tuma sAthi....jaga0 4 rAjA rIsa bharANA tyAhAre, sakaLa subhaTa nara kApe; vimala matrI siMha sarikhA Aye, kA navi lajjA lA pe hA. jaga narapati kapaTa karI tihAM khelyA, tuma ghara matrI josyu; vimala kahe nRpa havaDAM AveA, ame pavitra ati hAsyu hA. jaga pa ( 93 ) tAma bhRpa samakALe uThayA, sAthei sahu piravAro; prathama peALi mAMhi nRpa paI ThA, dIThA gaja hiMsArA; hA. jaga khIjI pALi mAMhi nRpa paryaM o, dIThA ratha hethIAra; jiNa jIva rakhI nALi ghaNerI, subhaTataNA nahi pAre; hA. jagan trIjI pALi mAMhi nRpa Ave, dIThI vRSabhAhAra; nRpa cite sahI paDayA khaseDe, kiDAM AvyA eNe ThAra, 9 hA. jaga cethI peLi mAMhi nRpa paIDA, vAjitra vAje aneka; G Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 94 ) zrI hIravijaya. - paMcamI chaThThI peLi paITha bhUmi taNe nahi cheka he jaga010 sAtamI paLi mAMhi java pachaThe, dhuve pUtaLI pAya; nArI pUtaLI samaja na paDatI, hue acaMbhe rAya . jaga 0 11 jinadeharAsara bhIma juhAre, cAmara chatra baha dekhe; maMtrI rAja lIe sahI mAharU, huM kuNa ehane lekhe che. jaga0 12 bhejana bhagati karI nRpakerI, pahirA parivAra, bhIma vanya ghari AvI ciMte, pAmyAna avatAre . jaga13 daMDa pradhAnasya vAte baI The, kahe kehI vidhi kIje, maMtrI kahe nRpa vAgha cheDI re, kapaTa e mArI je che. jaga. 14 cheDo vAgha nRpe pATaNa mAMhi, bIhakiM purajana hAse, vimalejaI tasa jhAlI bAMdhe. baIThanRpani pAse ho. jaga.11 pache vaLI eka malla vakA, A samAja mAMhi, kahe mukhya keNa subhaTa nara tAhare,makala vaDhavA ahi; . jaga 16 bhIma kahe tuja vimala vinA je, kepsi na ja jAya; uThI vimale veniM bathA, nAMkhe jhAlI pAya ho. jaga.17 kIdhAM kUDa vaLI java jAI, cite maMtrI rAya, . lahirataNuM vArAnuM lekhuM, mAge teNe hAya ho jaga 18 chappana keDi sevana dhana Ape, kekare AvI lekhuM; Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vimaLazAha vRtAMta. ( 5 ) maMtrI kahi e dharathI kUDA, mUka eha uvekhu hai. jaga. 19 solasayAM sAMDhi sAvana bhariyA, sakaLa Rddhi parivAre; Arave zUra subhaTTa te caDhI, sADhA pAMca hajAra); dasa hajAra pAcaka paravariyA, gaja AgaLathI gAje, vimala maMtrI caDhayA haya upara, bha bhA bhera bahu vA; hA. jaga0 21 bhImataLe jaI zIza namAve; pUMThe dIe tava rAya; mujane dIdhI arI ma desyA, ema kahI maMtrI jAya; cadrAvatI nagarI bhaNI cAlyA, Rddhi anatI pAmI; caMdrAvatI nagarI nRpa mIhanA, marNa lahe humA jAmI hA. jaga0 23 hA. jaga0 22 ( duhA. ) vimalarAya khaI aa tahiM, maLI sulaTanI keDi; sakaLa deza lIdhA siMha, nahi kA vimalanI joDI. khAra rUma lIdhA sahi, asura namAvyA pAya; mugalA humasI kAkhalI, vimaLataNA guNugAya. badhI karyA jeNe khaDI, bhIma dIe bahu mAna; sAta chatra cAmara dei, mokalyA jeNe pradhAna. traNya devI paragaTa hui, khAi tUseDa; paMca Asa mANuja vahe, sidhanAda Ape, padamAvatI gaja vIsanu, Ape prAkrama sAra; cakrevarI lacchI DhIe, tUDI vimala kumAra. 1 h p Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 96 ) zrI hIravijaya. vimale lacchI bahu vAvarI, zetruje saMghavI thAya; gaDha giranAre jaI karI, AvyA vimala surAya. (DhALa-girajA devIne vInavuM re-e dezI ) rAya vimala sukha bhegare, eka dina supana laheya, gayevara kAne te jhAlIore, jaI gurU seya kaheya. suNate vimala te rAjIe re. zrI gurU kahyuM nRpa sAMbhare, kahe saMtAna susAra; ke koI kAma kare vaDuM, ke tIrathauddhAra. suNate. suNatAM harakhIe narapatIre, bhAkhe dharmakathAya; guNa ekavIsa heya jehamAre, sAdhe mugatiupAya. su. 3 tatva traNa sudhAM dhArIre, dharIe varata subAraka caude niyama saMbhArIe, makare abhakhya ja AhAra. su 4 pApa aDhAre vivarI kahyare, vimaLa gaLe tava AMkhika svAmI AleyaNa dIe, duragati paDate rAkhi. su. pa pAtiga karI huM thAke sahire, tuM maLIo guNavaMta; pahilA jIva ce nahiM, tame tAre bhagavaMta suNa 6 tuma AleyaNasI daure, pApataNe nahiM pAra; bAlyAM nagara ujADI re, bAla vi cheha saMhAra. vaLI siddhAMta mAMhiM dama kahyuM, zavatIratha nara jyAMhi, kIje thApanA jinataNIre, pAtiga chUTe tyAMhi. su. 8 mahimA sabaLa vakhANIe, arabudAcalagiri jeha; tApasa zaiva ghaNA raheze, jenabhemi kare te suNa. 9 dharmaghoSane pAya namIre, vaLIe mana ullAsa, Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vimaLazAha vRtAMta. abudAcaleM nRpa AvIre, kIdhA triNya upavAsa. su. 10 tUThI aMbikA tihAM sahire, vara mAgyA tihAM daya; jinaprasAda sehAmaNare, eka putra muja heya. suNate. 1da. eka vAnuM nRpa mAgIe re, ke suta ke prasAda vimala vicakhyaNa kahyuM ghare, makarasa vAdavivAda suNata 12. vimala vanya nija maMdirere, pUchI gharanI nAri, zrImati kahi suta so vaLIre, je pADi saMsArika suNate. . zrI jinamaMdira mAgIe re, mugatipurIgaDha jeha, vegi vimala te AvIe re, vego vara mAgehare suNata,14 ApiM vara tihAM aMbikAre, abuMda gaDha zubha ThAma; tihAM prAsAda karAvIe, lIje bhUmi abhirAma, suNate. vimala caDha gaDha upari re, bhami jeI jeNi vAra IgyAra sahasa bharaDA mikyAre, karatA sabalapakAra. suNate. zae e savi bhemi che zivatare, devA zaMkara ANa; baLa karI bhUmi le tuma re, besyA sAthe parANa, su. 1 vimala vicAre kAma dharmane re, na karuM ehanI ghAta; A aMbikA AsaNuiM re, sakaLa suNAvI vAta suNatA. 19 aMbikA kahe caDha uparire, kare bharaDakaryuM vAda jenaprAsAda je IhAM hIe re, te kIjiM prAsAda, suNate. 19 A vimala vegi tahara, milyA bharaDA jeha, jinapratimA je ahiM nIkalere, te prAsAda kare. su-20 zrImAtA maMdira AgaLare, khaNatAM bhUmi apAra; pragaTayuM biMba dAdA taNuM, varasa huA lAkha IgyAsu Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 18 ) zrI hIravijaya. tihAM prAsAda maMDAvIe?, vaDhatA sahu bharaDAyare; sakaLa bhemi vecI sahAre, dhana vina lIdhI na jAya. su. 22 sAvana pAtharI peALathIre, jihAM prAsAdanI bhIMti; sevana vegi aNAvIAre, mAMDe vimaLa vinIta, suNatA. 23 sAvana mAMDI cAkaDere, chidra rahyuM vicimAMhi; upara eka mUkAvIAre, khuzI huA nara tyAMhi. suNu. 24 ( DhALa-dezaucunaDInI-rAga geDI. ) vimaLa vicakhyaNu vANI, puNya kAje hue rahe; sAta sahasa zilAvaTa teDIA, tihAM lakSa game mArA. vi.1 uDI pAIe ati khaNyA, sAta purUSa samAnahA; parikhyA kAraNi nRpe kahyuM, pUrA pAye nidhAnaheA. vimaLa0 2 sAtase sAMya aNAvatA, sAvana nAkhi bhUmi mAMhi hai, kahi gALI IMTa kIjIye, AlyA zilAvaTa tyAMhi hai. vi0 3 kemaTakA java gALatA, tatra khelyA zilATa ho; rAkheA mahA dhIraja dhaNI, pahilAM huMte ucATa hai, sAtapaDA gaDhamAM rahe, dhIryavaDA ane lADa hA; sAte khetra peAkhAvatA, huA sAta paDA peravADa hA. vi. pa abAinA thApI, surasubhaTamAM lIha hai; vi. 4 mAma na mUke varamare, pa`Dita kaviyaNa siMha hai, vimaLa05 vimaLa vakhANyA zilATe, calavye maMdira kAma he; vALI nAha virU kahuM, pADe maMdira tAma hA. vimaLa0 6 nitya caNatAM nitya pADatA; avadhi huI cha mAma he; vimaLa taNe jaI vInanya, zikSAvaTa dAi vikAsa he. vi. 9 Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vimaLazAha vRttAMta. vimaLe AvI pUchIuM, kuNa che sura nara pIrahe; vALI nAha tava belIe. balidhe khetalAvIraha. vimaLa. 8 jinaprAsAda IhAM karyo, e che mahAre ThAma he; suravara jampa sahu jItIA, tuM vANiga nara nAma che. vi. 29 vimaLa kahe ye lADuA, nA jaMtu deva he; vimaLa na be vANuo, rA kAma tatakheva. vi. 10 vimaLa rahyA rAti jaI, U deharA mAMhi he. hAthe khaDaga dIpaka dhare, A khetI tyAMhi he. vi11 siMhanAda karI vANIo, dhA mAraNa kAmi he; nAThe bhemi ghaNuM TapI, athaDAye zata kami che. vimaLa. 12 A vegi aMbAI kahe, vaNiga nAmAne mehA he; devI kahe niradayaghaNuM, sahI mAraye te he. vimaLa. 13 jyAna karisa je tuM have, phaDiye tAharUM nAka he; nAtha pareI bAMdhacce, nahiM chUTe sabaLe lAkha he. vi. 14 bali devarAvisa huM tune, vaLate mathAIsa vaMka hi tila bAkuLa devarAvatI, hasI vaLe jima raMka he. vi15 ( huM Aja ekalI niMda na Ave--e dezI.) vimaLe rAkhI vANiga mAmere, calAvyuM deha kerUM kAma huo gaMbhAre suMdara jyAre re, beThuM dhana thoDuM lahyuM tyAre re ? kahe sevana kare prAsAdere, IMdrapurI huM karato vAre, maMtrI jana vAre bhUpALAre, AgaLa paDate heye kALere. 2 kiThAM have jaina tuma sarikhA rAyere, evana-prasAda rahe kima jAre, Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 10 ) zrI hIravijya. ArAsaNanI ughADe khANere, ta sukamala patthara ANe re.. rUpA barAbara paDaye tehere, vimala vicAre sAcuM ehore, karAI kalAI AMkI re, minyA purUSa jasa sabaLAM jere.4 maMDapa thaMbha banAvyA tyAre, sakhara keraNuM kIdhI mAMhe, ghaNuM pUtalI teraNa tyAMhire, karI deharaDI pharatI jyAMhire. 5 kanaka kaLasa devaja daDe sehere, trisya bhuvananuM mana mehere, sabaLa keraNa dIThI jyAre, vimala zilATane bhAkhe tyAre da. have kAMI keraNI ehamAM thAo, belyA kArIgara teNe hAere; kerI bhUke ANI dIje, teha barAbara rUpuM lIjere. 7. vimala kahe tuma vArU dIje, vividha prakAranI keraNI kIje, sabaLa keraNI kerAI jyAre, telI rUpuM ApyuM tyAre. 8 kahe kaLA have tuma kAMI cAlere, karUM keraNI hema je Alere, harakhe vimala racanA tuma kIje re, bhUkA barAbara sevana dIje. kare kArIgarI dharatA preme re, kADhe bhUke telI ye hemare, kahe kArIgarI kAMI have thAere, tAma kArIgara bhAkhenAere.10 vimalarAya tava AnaMda pAre, kASabhadevanI mUrati bhare; bIjabiMba tihAM ghaNAM bharAve, dharmani tihAM belAre.11 biMbapratiSThA karate sAre, dAni varase jima jaladhAre; dekhI harakhe dazaratharAya, vimalataNe bhatrIjo thAya. 12 baLA pAthare be kara joDIre, jANuM sevana ApyuM keDIre, kaho karUM huM gajanI zALAre,eTale hue muja harakhavizALa re13 leI AjJA gaja teNi kIdhAre, RSabhadeva AgaLa prasidvAre, vicimAM kIdhe azvateeke re, vimala caDhAvya dharIvivekare.14 Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vimaLatAMta chatra dhari bhatrIjo hAthire, ubhe vimala tANe te Athire vimala manoratha pUrA thAyare, dhana kharae te kahie na jAya.1pa bAva lAkha parejI kerAre, bUTAM deraDAM tihAM bhalerAre, e prAsAda taNA avatAre, jehiM navijehAna suNI vAtare16 garbhavAsa rahyA te besIre, dhanya jinajuhAre maMdira pesIre, jemAM bhUkha bhUkhyAnI jAya, nirakhI keIna aLago thAya. 17 lAja mera gaye te Are, IMdrabhuvana AkAze lAge puNya hete tihAM kiNi jaIe. gheDuM jimine tihAM kiNi rahIe. 18 dhanya dhanya vimalataNe avatArare, bhuvananipAI pApe pAre, nAma vimaLa karyuM vimaLa vizeSere, kIdhI puNyaha prApti atire. 19 ( duhA. ) vimaLa pAra pApe sahI, kApyuM pati jetra, | jinamaMdira dekhI ghaNuM, bAMdhe tIrthakara gea. ( copAI) getra tIrthakara bAMdhI hIra, juhArI nirmaLa kare zarIra, abuMda gaDha upara vaLI joya, vastupALanuM deharU heya. 1 Idrabhuvana dIse AkAra, jina pAchaLe gaja zebhe sAra; vastupALa caDe upare tAma, reDe vAMsaLI Ape dAma. 2 vIra vacanane rAgI teha, jehanA kAraNane nahiM che; aDhAra kaDine chananuMlAkha, zetruje dhana kharacAnI bhAkha. 3 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) zrI hIravijya. aDhAra keDi lakha esI dhAri, dravya kharae teNei girinAri, terasiM tera navA prAsAda, devaja teraNa tihAM ghaMTA nAda. 4 trevIsa jIraNa uddhAra, savA lAkha te biMba susAra, soLe uMNI ekahajAra piSadhazALA kIdhI sAra. aDhAra keDi sAradabhaMDAra, surIpada devarAvyAM bAra saMgha bhagati varase te cAra, jinapUjA kIje drazya vAra. 6 muni paMcasayane be AhAra, paDikkamaNAM be karate sAra; sADhI bAra te yAtrA kare, zetruje aNasaNa uccare. 7 ApR thoDuM jANI karI, vAhaNettarani lakhate pharI; puNya kAmi muja karaje dha, maDa masIta kare te ja. 8 traNya kaDine chattari keDika lAkha sIttara upari jeDika vaLI upari dravya deya hajAra, jainakAryamAM kharace sAra varatupALa pAgye ja savAra, AgaDha kIdhe prAsAda; bAra kaDine trepana lAkha, tihAM dhana kharacyA kerI bhAkha. 10 dehere ALIA sahAmaNA, derANI jeThANI taNa nava nava lAkha parejI jaya, kharca gharanI nArI deya. 11 asyAM kAma karI je vahyA, teNi prAsAdi hIra gayA; neminAthane juhArI karI, bhIma bhuvane AvyA paravarI. 12 ekaso AThamaNuM pItala taNI, gaSabhadevanI pratimA suNI; parikara sahita suMdara AkAra, juhArI saphaLa karyo avatAra.13 e mukha jahAye jinavara taNe, traNyakhaMDa te uco ghaNe - dhana kharace mehite cAMpasI, vargabhuvane kIrti gaI dhasI.14 pache caDhayA acalagaDha jyAMhi, cAra prasAda jinavaranA tyAMhi, tyAhAM sAraNezvara deharUM che, sAvana mUrati dIThI pache. 15 Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Abu tAMta. (13 ). vRSabha eka tyAM pItala taNe, sarevara eka tihAM nara suNe, eka pisALa che munivara taNI, AgaLa racanA dIse ghaNI.16 sahasa baddha pagathI caDhe, chehaDi Tuki nara jaI aDe, cAmukhe IdrabhavananuM mAna, karatA te sahasA sulatAna. 1 pItala hemamaI pratimA cAra, ekeka esImaNunI sAra; sUrya jyoti te AgaLa TaLe, juhArI hIra te pAchA vaLe. 18 baharacanA gaDha upariyA, zrI mAtAnuM maMdira hoya; rIsIe vAlhima ANe vyAja, teNe badhI bAre pAja. 19 bAra gAmane uparivAsa, abudAdevI maMdira khAsa; vana cAMpAne AMbA bahu kahI na jAo racanA sahu. 20 juhArI deva vaLyA RSirAya, sIhI nagarImAM jAya; rAya sulatAna sAhamAM Ave, pALo thaIne gurU vAMdeha ra. sAmahIuM ADaMbara kare, nagArI mAMhi leI saMcare, RSabha devanA praNamI pAya, upAsakahe dharma kathAya. rara ( hA-praNamuM pAsa kamA-rAga gADI.) paDesaNuM adhyayana, bhAkhyuM pAMcamuM bhIkhyA kAliM jaI graha e. mUcha na dhare sAdhare, AhAra taNe viSe gAma nagari kare gocarI e. haLuo paMthi jAya, vigara paNuM nahiM; dhuMsara pramANi te jue e. bIja harI kIDAyare, mATI varajate; kIDI pramukhani te jUee. Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A 104) zrI hIravijaya. le khADa kacazayare, lAkaDaITa jihAM mAraga chate tihAM navi cale e. gaNikAvADe jyahire, sAdha na saMcare, paricaya zILa na rahe kadA e. ravAna sUAvaDI gAyare, sAMDhi sahyANathI, gaja bAlakathI rahe khasI e. 'kalaha yuddha vajehare, uMcuM mama jee ati nIcuM navi nirakhIe e. harakheM mama cAlehare, AkuLa vyAkuLa IdrI vasi karI cAlIe e. udate mama hIMDe, vigathA hAsya nahiM; muni pathe etAM taje e. garI na nirakhe sAdhare khAtarathIgaDuM, gekha dvArA jeve nahIM e na jue pANIhArIre, rAjabhuvana nahIM; maMtrI talAra ghare nahiM e. jeNei kahyuM mAvIsa sAdhare, tasa ghara navi javuM, pratIta nahI tasa ghara taje e. e che sAdhanane paMthare, jIva yatana kare, sAcuM bele sadA lage e. aNu dIdhuM navi lehare, strIthI vegaLe keDI eka na rAkhIe e. nizibhajana nahiM sAdhare, parasukha dIjIe; mAye kedha na kIjIe e. Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUjyavihAra. ( 15 ) eha sAdha AcAra re, je ke Adareka mugati paMtha pAme saDIe. ( copAi.) suNI desanA nave nidhAna, sabaLarI rAya sulatAna a dharmasu nahiM kadA, viprAdika levAnA sadA. sUdha paMtha kihAM navi hai, bhale dharmagurU hIre kahyuM, meM te dharma karyo navi , pApa karI ghaTa piote bharyo. 2 na karUM gurU huM madirApAna, AheDe vAre sulatAna, mAMsa na khAuM parastrI taLuM, sAthe purUSane preme bhA. 3 leI lAbhane cAlyA tyAMhiM, hIrajI AvyA sAdaDI mAMhi; varATathI vegi Aveha, kalyANavijaya AvI vadeha. 4 hIrajI rANapura saMcare kaSabhadevanI yAtrA kare; deharuM nalinIkulama vimAna, kharace dhanvesAha nidhAna. 5 tithI meDate Ave sahI, jinamaMdira juhAre gahagahI; - sAdima sulatAna AvAMdavA, tihAM kaNi ucchava sabalAhavA. 6 tihAMthI phaLavadhI AvyA sahI, phaLavadhI pAsa juhAryA nahIM; tihAMthI sAMgAneramAM jAya, phattepura pihitA uvajhAya. 7 upAsare AvI Utare, zrAvaka sahu vaMdanA kare; uvajajhAya maLavA pAdazAya, jima jinazAsanane jaya thAya. 8 thAnasaMghamAna kalyANa, belyA zrAvaka purUSa sujANa; mahA meTe durjaya pAtazAya, pahelAM sIda maLe uvajhAya. 9 dhIrya gharI be vijhAya, kavitta eka kiye pAtazAya; te tujane e mAThuM kare, paNi gurU hIra muni Ugare. 10 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 10 ) zrI hIravijaya. nija AcArya upara joya, tIvra rAga koikane' hoya; na khamyA sunakSatra sujANa, vIra kArya jeNe mukyA prANa. 11 pUrava puNye preryAM jeha, gurUni bhagati karatA te; ahilakhimI smagali thAnAra, sAkaratA gurUbhakti apAra. 11 te mATe gurU jagamAM sAra, sukhanA lakSataNA denAra; dukha sahesanA mukAvaNahAra, kaisI kare paradesI sAra nagaMtaNI gati jeDa asAra, jAvA bela dIe niradhAra; gurU mahimAthI amara vimAna, suryAleya lahe mahu mAna. 14 teNi kAraNa milasyuM niradhAra, zrAvaka kahe e kharA vicAra; zekha akhulala che jyAMhi, zrAvaka moTA AvyA tyAMhi.15 karI vInatI tihAMkaNuM atI, hIramunInA AvyA yatI; maLavAnI ichA tasa hAi, kIje zekha kahe vaLI se. 19 kahe AlAvA ahiM'kaNa sahI, vimalahu AvyA gahugahI; 18 si'havimala pAse panyAsa, dharma sI RSi guNasAgara khAsa. 19 kahI duA ne ubhA rahe, mukhathI ela eDDI pira kahe; ame phakIra gadAi karU, kADI na rAkhuM pRthavI matra yaMtra jANuM nahiM ratI, kuNu kAraNi taiyA ama yatI; zekha kahe suNIe ujIya, pUche pAtazA dharma kathAya. aste vAta kare che jisi, mahAradAra zAhI AvyA nisi 19 maLI zekhane pAcho kare, tyAre zekha vicAra ati kare. 20 kahiye e pAtazAne vAta, tyAre mujarA muja nanava thAta; atyu' vicArI teDI gayA, akabara kane jai ubhA rahyA. 21 duvA kare muni teNe DAra, harakhyA pAtazA hI majhAra; cheDo galIcAnA vaLI jyAMhi, cAlI pAtazA AnyA tyAMhi. 22 13 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabara prabodha prasaMga khabara hIranI pUchI karI, kaba dIdAra pAvaMge ahiM; kahe vijhAya tuma kare duAya, kala parasuM Ave IsaThAya. 23 khusI pAtazA hRo tAma, cAre purUSanAM pUkyAM nAma; deza nagara ne mAta pitAya, kuNa kAraNe lIdhI dIkhyA. ra4 janama jarA ne bIje maraNa, Atamane che e dukhakaraNa, teTALavA huA phakIra, cheDe bina nahapAve tIra. 25 ( duhA) seLa sahisa sahelIo, turI aThAraha lakha, apaNe khudAne kAraNe, cheDayA saherabalakha. hiMsA nRta cerI mithuna, parigraha doSa aneka nizibhajana niMdA nahiM, TALe dharI viveka. paraniMdA stuti ApaNI, lolupa kAma kaSAya; vimaLa kahe e paMcathI, puNya phakIrI jAya. ( copAI). busI thayo tyAre pAtazAya karI vakhANa vAgye uvajhAya; * upAsare AvyA jeNi vAra, harakhyA zrAvaka atihiM apAra.1 vAjAM vAge gaMdhrapa gAya, sahu milIne sAhamAM jAya, tuMgIA nagarI zrAvaka jema, gurune vaMdana cAlyA temAM 2 vimalaharSa mATe vijhAya, te paNi gurUne vadane jAya; kahI pAtazA kerI vAta, tyAre harSa ghare thAta. sAMgAnerathI gurU saMcare, navalI gAmiM AvuM kare; cATasa hIMDavANuM gAma che jyAMhi, AvyA zikaMdarapura temAMhi4 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (18) zrI hIravijaya. mAnA ane abhirAmAvAda, gurU Avate gayA vikhavAda; phattepura bhaNI Ave jase, aneka paDita puRsi* tase, vimaLa moTA uvajhAya, zAMtica' che teNe DAya; sAmavijaya paMDita vAcALa, saheja sAgara 5 buddhi vizALa jilebIusIha vimala panyAsa, guNavijaya paMDita te khAsa; guNasAgara dharmasI panyAsa, ratnacaMda dIThA ullAsa, hemavijaya paMDita vAcALa, kAvya duhAmAM buddhi vizALa; kAhAMnA RSi kavitA jagamAla, mukhyathI eli miDA phAla. 8 rAmavijaya pa` puDi` bhANu, kIrtivijaya ha....vijaya, sujANu; javijaya jayavijaya panyAsa, kalpadIpikA kIdhI khAsa. 9 lAbhaviya gaNine munivije, dhanavijaya celA ati bha puNyavijaya ne javijaya joi, aneka sAdha vaLI puDi hAi. 10 saDasiDa sAdhatA piravAra, ekekathI te dIse sAra; vyAkaNI ketA vAcALa, vAdakArya uThI dye phALa. ema piravAra maLyA gaMbhIra, caMdataNI para cAle hAra; phattepura bhaNI AvyA vahI, sakaLaleka sAhamA gayA sahI. 12 thAnasIMga mAnuM kalyANa, amIpALa desI guNajANa; vivahArIA bIjA nI jeha, pAtazAne jaNAve teha. sukI bheTi olyA naradhIra, hAi rajA te Ave hIra; 5 19 11 praveza mAhAcchava kIje sAya, hukama pAtazAnA hoya joya, 14 hukama pAtazAnA huA tahi, karI macchavane te ahiM; gaja ratha gheADA aa vAjIva, te hIraama kare pavitra 15 hukama pAtazAhI hue si', sadhyAkALa hue tihAM tasi'; lAjye sUra nAsI te gayA, hIrasara java paragaTa thayA. 16 13 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabara prabodha prasaMga (109 ) anukaramiM duo parabhAta, mukI mAna ravi paragaTa thAta; hIra darasaNa karavA gahaga, mocchava joI gagane rahyA. 17 bhAbhera vAjitra aneka, haya hastI navi Ave cheka; pAlakhIe asavArI bahu, aDhAra varNa jeve te sahu 18 nArI purUSa na lAdhe pAra, addhi upasiM kIdhe ziNagAra; veDha mudrikA veza apAra, dAneM varase jima jaladhAra. 19 deI pradakSaNa gurUne tema, vara vahu vanDine vaLI jema, teNI veLA ucchava je thaye, kavi te navi jAe kahyA. 20 nagara TukaDA Ave jase, kuMbha vRSabhahi maLIA tase, karI patAka mATI dahiM, miLI suMdarI te gati tahIM. 21 khara jaI DAbhe svara kare, bole jimaNo jAya; sAvalaMgi sudo bhaNe, sakaLa la7i thira thAya. bharI khapara ahe bhaNe, giNi jimaNI jAya; sAvaliMga sudo bhaNe, sakaLa lacchi thira thAya. tarU upari tItara lave, ghaDi zira seva karaMta, sAvaliMgI sUdo bhaNe, aphaLAM vRkSa phaLata. copAi.) tteipuramAM pese jasiM, maLyuM asuranuM maDadu tasiM; zrAvaka kahe paDakhe munirAya, haramuni te cAlyA jAya 1 manasya cite sukana cusAra, anna puSpa vAjiMtra apAra; asaraNa taNe jima levuM jaI, turaka maLe to rUDo ahira Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 11 ) zrI hIvijaya. asyA vicAra karI gurU hIra, nagaramAMhi Ave gabhIra, 4 thAnasaMga AgaLathI jai, khakhara zekhane pahilI kahI. zekha gayA zAhA kane teNI vAra, zreNika kane jima abhayakumAra; khakhara kahI teNe vIranI, zekhe khabara kaDI hIranI. belyA purUSa sakaLa naratAja, hu joiza gurU hIrane Aja; khadA taNeA namUnA sAra, teDA soya dekhu` dIdAra. jima e Apahi hai nApAka, ehune pagale hAi pAka; 6 netra ApaNAM hoi pavitra, teDA zekha jo sAcA mitra hUe hukama tathya uye zekha, AnyA hIra kane dharI viveka, namI pAya ghara teDI jAya, jJAnagoSTi tihAM mahu parithAya, cha hIra kahe jJAni karI joi, hi MsA tihAM dayA na hoI; tuma ama zAstramAMhi che asyu, tume paDita che kahie karyuM.8 haeNsa vinA eNi saMsAra, alagu kuNu kare khIra vAri; tima tu buddhivaMta che zekha, thai huMsane dharo viveka. abulakjala tava Ale astu, pega mare pharamAyu* asyuM; 3 vaLI ela pRSTha tuma eka, hIra kahA tuma dharI viveka 10 khudAe pedA kIdhA arju, phanAM kareye e paNa sahU; nyAya karasye gune tasa lahI, puNya pApa phaLa deye sahI. 11 eha vAta khoTI ke kharI, hIrabhunI tava melyA qI; AkAzala pira e vAta, khudA arUpI nahi paga hAtha. 12 zaMkha parija niraMjana teha, sara taNI pari yAtiai jeha; kima pUche kima maLaske leAka, vadhyAputra pari sahu phroka. 13 karma kharU' jagamAMhi jeI, karami sukhIe dukhI hai', karatA haratA je kahitA, tehina' za dazerI thAya. 14 Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIragurU prazaMsA ( 11 ) zekha kahe e sAcI vAta, dharma vacce muni sAte dhAta; vAbu bIja khetara karasaNuM, zekha hue samaktine dhaNI.15 ( duhA. ) samakti pApe zekhajI, hIra prasaM tyAMhi; kara grahI teDI AvIe, akabara beThe jyAMhi. saMvata soLasupariM kahya, vara ugaNamyAla; jeTha vidi terasi dine, bheTaye nara bhUpALa, (DhALa-manabhamarAnI-dezI ) dekhI akabara hIrani, mane harajI e kaI paMcaMma bheda, pegaMbara sarakhejI. chaThThA ka5 druma sahI, khudAkA pyArAjI; sAcA eha phakIra, dhanya avatArAjI. chatrIsa gaNadhara ga7patI, dharI rUpe; khusI thaye sulatAna, dekhI svarUpeche. premi pUche pAtazA, kuzala haI tamakuMjI; khuzI he tuma mana mAhi, nivAje hamakuM. sukha bharI piMDe AIA, dIdAra dInAjI; megha parei upagAra, hamakuM kInAjI. hIra sukhI tuma ho bhale, mata dalagIrejI; hama duvAgira marda, tumahA pIrAjI. hIra kahiM dukha nahi kachu, sukheM cAle; - bhaya nahiM ja tuma mAMhi, palle navi jhAleche. Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 112 ) zrI haravi jaya. tamArA bhala che sevA, avyA gaMdhAriMjI; teNe huM AvyuM Ahi, tuma darabArijI. akabara kahe gurU hIrajI, cale kayuM AjI; ghoDe sAhibakhAna ke, pAse nahu pAejI. gaja ratha ghoDA pAlakhI, khAna deve; Ape milakata mAla, phakIra na leveja. akabara kahe bhalA nahi, dukha dItAjI; cheDAyA baMdagI dhyAna, khUba na kItAjI. thAnasaMgane kahe pAtazA, inake pathe te na kahyA kayuM mujha, kIA anara che. aMdIke kahe pAtazA, gae kuNa tihAM be; kayuM kari lAe bulAe, hIrakuM IhAM be. karI tasalIma eMThI kahi, hukama tuma heIjI; eNdI jamAla kamAla, gaethe deIjI. teDI pUche teDakuM, kayuM Abe, karatehi gadAI, calate pAe be. jerU jara rAkhe nahiM, eka bera khANAjI; pANI pIe taba hIra, jaba have bAhaNAjI. seja mahI gagana godaDAM, caMda dIjI, duzamana nahIM IyAra, bhAI saba jIvojI. khusI thaye taba pAtazA, pUchuM tamakuMjI; kuNuM tIratha tuma sAra, bhAkhe hamakuM. Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 113 ) hIra akabara vArtAlApa. soraThamAM zetraMja vaDe, RSabha jina caDhIALa; siddhA sAdhu keI keDI, mugA~ aDIAjI. bIje tIrtha giranAra tihAM, TuMka sAta caDhatA nemi niNaMda, mugati jAtajI. gajapada kuMDa tihAM ache, bahu deharAjI; AbU acalagaDha AMhi, tIratha bhalerAjI. hue vimala eka vANao, dhari hathIArejI; lIdhA saghaLA deza, rUma tye bArejI. baha keDi sevana kharacIluM, nahIM pArejI; vastupAla have bhIma, bhuvana kari sAre che. sametazikhara vAsa thaMbha che, kAsI pAsejI; aSTAdi prAsAda, khudAne vAsojI. khusI thaye tava pAta,ore AjI; hIra kahiM kayuM dIjIye, galece pAo. dunIdAra beThe ahiM, phakIra na beThejI; kabI eka he jIva, Inaki heThe che. AcAra ratnapari rAkhaNa, dulahA jehAre; akabara kahe uThAe, zatAbI ehere. Apa gale uMco kare, mAna TAlijI; dIkI kIDI tadAya, ANi nehAlijI. bhAgavata jyAM jyAMhAM gayA, heI savaLe; puNyahaNa nara jAya, tihAM haI avaLe che. kIDI dekhI khusI thaye, rAha vakhANejI; jhAlI hIrane hAtha, orA AjI. Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 114) zrI hIravijaya. pAtazA tihAM prazaMsate, sAcA hIrAbe, Isa belA eka rAha, rAkhe phakIrA be. vRSabhagati cAlI pAtazA, hIra sAthejI; jANe Idra gurUdeva, lAgA vAte jI. kesI gurU paradesI pari, milI DIjI; jANuM sUra mayaMka, dIse guNa keDI che. hIra munI parava, tAre jima caMdejI; kalAbhi jema dIpaMta, meTe gayaMdejI. Idri bhaje amareM karI, hIra tima celejI; akabara hIrane hAtha, hIe mahelejI. teDI gaye mAMhe melamAM, kahe beThejI; puMjI pramAjI jeya, hIra te beThajI. saMpratirAya suhasti pari, deu besejI; karatA dharmakathAya, bhecana vikase che. akabara pUche premasyuM, khudAnI bAta re, gurU kaMsA kahe dharma, e avadAre. megha na dIThe varasate, dIThe naI pUre, nizci hue varasAta, kyAMliMka bhUrere. tima dunImiM dunIo bahu, jIu pAvejI; pUravi karyo che dharma, arUM mani bhAvejI. vAMjhIA vRkSani phaLa nahiM, mana ANejI; sukha nahiM dharma vinAya, dilhIpati jANe jI. tajI amRta viSa vAvare, na karatA dharmajI; khAvA kArya kari pApa, bAMdhi karo. Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabara pramAdha prasaMga. janma jarA maraNuja lahe, jama lei pATejI; tAhi na karatA dharma, khAvA mATejI. ( duhrA. ) dharma na thAya khAvA vatI, seve na gurUnAM caraNu; Apa dhaNI vi elakhyuM, nahiM AtamasukhakaraNa, sukhI hoya tama AtamA, lahe khudAnI vAta; akaLa avaraNu abheda che, nahiM paga mastaga hAtha. ( 115 ) 43 ( DhALa-padamarAya vita--e dezI. ) janma jarA ne maraNu nahi' khudA taNi re, khuddAnA guNu ekatrIsa; paMca varaNathI khudA rahyA jaga vegaLore, dAe gaMdha nahi isa. suNIe pAtazAre. 1 pAMca rasa jeNe prema karIne parihAre, ADa krusa triNya veda; zarIrarUpa nahi kAe khudA taNere, karavA saga na kheda, suNI. ra upaja nahi e sAMi kadA sa'sAramAMre, nahi pace saMsthAna; guNu ekatrIsa e samar bhavi sidhdhanAre, jehane niramala nyAna, suNI. 3 sukha anaMtu rAga sAga bhaya dukha nahiM re, mugatizilA sukhasAra; ceAjana lAkha pistAlIsa pAhelI lamapaNere, cadataNe AkAra. suNI. 4 sugatizilA upara ucuM rejina kahi re, ceAjana cAvIsamA bhAga; anaMta darasaNu khaLa ne vIrajasyuM vaLIre; 1 tyAMhAM rahe khudA nirAma, suNI, pa Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 11 ) zrI hIravijaya. ( duhA. ) khudA seAya aisA kahyA, gurU bhAkhyA nigra'tha; guNa chatrIsa agiMdhari, sAdhi mugatija patha. ( DhALa-gurUgItArtha mAga jotA-e dezI. ) mugatipatha sAthe muni meATA, nija rasanA vasi rAkhe; mIThuM' madhurU nitye navi khAe, asatya vacana navi bhAkheluA. RSijI guNu chatrIse pUrA. parisaha mAviza je muni khamatA, tapa tapavAne zAhe. R, 1 ghrANeMdrI vasi rAkhe munivara, jo duragaMdha ga MdhAi, zubha rimala letAM niva harakha, navi tiAM karma a'dhAi, 2 nArIrUpa nirakhe nava kahIe, leAcana rAkhi ThAme; azubha padAratha dekhI citte, kheda ka2e kuNu kAmer3e, RSi, 3 niMdyA Apa suNe paramukhathI, tAhi cAthuM dhyAna; kItivacana paDI je zravaNe, vArI rAkhe kAnA, RSi, ja *sednI kAyA visa jehanI, kuNa caMdana kuNu khAra; sAllR khAsara oDhaNu na dhare,rAgana dveza lagAra ho. RSi, 5 brahmavrata nava vADe dharatA, strInA sa Msarga TALe; pazu pa'DagathI vahe muni aLagA, paDhuilI vADiima pALehA,da strInI vAta na karatA kahIe, bIjI vADi ima pALe; trIjI vADi strI eDI jyAMhi, e ghaDI thAnika TALehA, R. cha nArI rUpa na cite kahIe, ceAthI vADi ema kahetA; pAMcamI naranArInI sevA, tihAMthI aLagA rahatA haiA, R, 8 pUrva bhAga na sa'bhAre munivara, chaThThI vADi e lahIe; alpa vigaya lete RSirAjA, vADa e sAtamI kahIehe, R 9 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhu AcAra vicAra. ( 117 ) cAMpI AhAra kare nahi jhAjhe, vADi AThamI che, sAre kAMI ziNagArana karate, 7mI vADijina bhAkhe. 10 ( copAI. ) krodha mAna mAyA ne lebha, e ccArine nadIe bha; paMca mahAvrata pALi sahIM, jIvahiMsA te na kare kahi, 1. trIjuM vrata pALe gahagahI, mukhithI sAcuM bole sahI; aNI dIdhuM navi lete ratI, trIjuM vrata e pALe yatI. 2 zIyalavrata rAkhe abhirAma, trika vege navi seve kAma; pAMcamuM vrata parigraha parimANa, sakala vastu che ke muni jANa, 3 jJAnAcAra ArAdhe ahiM, pathI pAe lagAve nahiM; dhare zuddha darasaNa AcAra, devagurU dharmamAM nahi avicAra. 4 cAritra paMtha zuM Adare, bAre bhede RSi tapa kare; varyAcArane eha vicAra, dharmakArya baLa kare apAra. 5 ( DhALa-eNI pari rAjya karatAM-e dezI ) e paMce AcArare, munivara pAlate paca sumati kaSi rAkhate e. IryAcAra apArare, cUke nahiM thatI; jIva je.5the vahe e. bhASA sumati apArare, bele yuktisyuM; pApa nahiM puNya hue ghaNuM e. sumati ekhaNA ehare, zuddhI gocarI; doSa rahita ahAraja lIe e. Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 118 ) dIdhuM khAra ma DaeNlire, nIce ghara nahi; aMdhArU ghara varajanTe e. khIja puSpa phUla lIpyu're, taiNi ghare navi jaie; zaMkA sahita na nikali e. zrI hIravijaya. chALI svAna ne mAlare, nAhanA vAchaDA; uladhe Dele nahi e. Asaka thai mama joyare, mandira gRhItaNuM; tANI AMkha na joie e. utAvaLA mama pesire; AghA mama jo; khare jai ubhA rahe che. hete karI; sUtA khAte jeTure, daLatI mAlatI; tenuM sAdha na viharII e. tANe kalasIA nIrare, muni cAT dheAie nava lIe e. vaLI thoDuM jaLa jyAMhire, lUNa lAguM vaLI; zAka menyu jiNe pAtare e. tiNe navi levuM sAdhare, aNukharaDe nahIM; pUrava kharacu tiNe liye e. deya jaNAnuM jehare, samaje te lIe; aNusamajye anaratha kare e. garbhAvatInuM annare, munivara navi lIe; pUre mAse na vihiratA e. eDI Ape AhArare, te vahire sahI; mALa dhavAre tama nahi e. pa 7 8 10 11 12 13 14 15 12 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhu AcAra vicAra. ughADI hAMDI deyare, teA RSi niva lIe; dAna araze te navi lIe e. puNya nimittanuM annare, je muni hiratA; agni sarIkhA te sahI e. pApa karma baMdhAyare, saMyama sIdyAe; le nidoSa te RSi tare e. navi ye phUlI vastare, khalate navi lIe; tANe IMdhaNuM tava nahIM e. sIkuM uMcuM hoya, nIceA nara lIe, mAjA mAMDaye navi grahi* e. jhAjhA kaLIo jyAMhire, kAMTA ahu vaLI; khAvuM tuccha ahU nAMkhavuM e. nisihI kahitA pesiae, thAMDila Dilevu; gurU kane gocarI AlAie e. irIAvahI Akhayare, karatA sajhAya; deI kAine peAte lIe e. arasa virasa zubha AhArare, stave navi nivrutA, 'Da' nahi munI te vaLI e. lIe ekadA ahArare, na sara teA kare; kAli jAine te vaLe e. akAli' hAI doSare, bhamatAM navi maLe; nidyA karavI na nagaranI e. na maLye nahi' zAcAyare, sahijiM tapa thaye; asyu* saMbhave RSi vaDA e. ( 12 ) 17 19 19 20 21 ra 23 24 25 26 27 28 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) zrI hIravijaya. guNu karatA jatAM jIvare, tihAM navi RSi jaie; phAine mAri na besIe e. kathA na kahie kayAMhire, vaLagI niva rahIe lakhatAM bhIkSuka muni vaLe e. mATe dhira nahI jAyare, mInata nive kare; mUrchA na kare munivarU e. sudhA dAi ye AhArare, sudhA jIvI dIe; dAi purUSa sadagati vare e. sumati ekhaNA ehare, AdAnanikSepaNA; muke pujI ne lIe e. pariSTApanikAyare, vidhisyu paraDave; paMca sumati ima pALatA e. triNya grupati niradhArare, dila jasa niramaLu dukha niva vache parataNu e. vacana gopave Apare, kAya gupati tasI; sayamaramaNI ni vasI e. 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 ( duhA. ) sacamaramaNIsyu rame, guNu chatrIse eha; jagana... tAre te tare, zuddha kIraja teha, gurU ehavA magi dhare, dayArUpa dhari dharma; hiMsA jADuM jihAM nahi, nahi jihAM cArI karma. ( cApAI.) nArIbhAga varajyA che hi', parigraha nizibhAjana te nahi; catra maMtra taMtra ne mULa, na dhare krasI nahi' trizULa, 1 36 1 Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muni AcAra. ( 121 ). madirA mAMsa madhu mAkhaNa jeha, geLI amala na khAvuM te kaMda mULa kahIe navi khAya, rAti RSi navicAlyA jAya. 2 khame gALi pherI navi deha, sakaLa jatu guNa dekhI leha, vanakIDA nahiM pAtiga karma, asyA khudAe bhAkhyA dharma. 3 suNI vAta akabara pUcheha, IsyA raha tuma Apa kare; hira kahe pUrA kahAM hota, theDA eka kIje nahiM beheta. 4 eNe vacane akabara hasyA, khusI thaye mana mAMhi; hIra prazaMsI belIo, dilIpatInara tyAMhi. 1 (DhALa-nAcatI jinaguNa gAya maMdAvarI-rAga geDI.) tava dilIpati eNI paribelya, suNe tuma gurU munirAI; sakaLa zAstrato tuM darIe, bhAkhe eka upAIre. tava. 1 mIna zanIsarI mujakuM laggI, unase DarUM apAra; java te gujara dese lAgI, mue mahaMmada teNIvArare. tava, 2 humAuku thI baDI patI, maheta unuM thAve, durajana janakyuM kare burAI, huM e jagami kahAve. tava. 3 te zanisara muni rAsi Ave che, baDI panotI lAge, tuhma kaccha bAta kaho gurU aIsI, hamathI pAchI bhAgere. ta. 4 haramuni tava eNaparibele, khahira mahira bahu kIje; bhalA huIgA tumakuM usathI, dilameM nahu DarI jere. tava, 5 pharI pharI bAta kahiM akabarazA, kachu maMtra kaho InakA; hIra kahiM khahira mahira karIje, ehI maMtrae tinakA. tava. 6. pAtAzAI pache zekha belA, kIrati hIranI karate Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) zrI hIravijaya. bhATapari ati ghaNuMja vakhANuM, sAca phakIrI dharatIre, tava. 7 darasaNu eta ghaNuM miM dekhyA, koi na dekhyA aIsA; nyu mRgakulamhAM sIMhana pAuM, tya kAu nahi' hIra jaisAre,8 eNi' peAtAnA rAha na lAvce, maMtraniyama nahu bhAgye; lAlaca viSaya dhari nahi manamAM, zAsana ehanA rAjyere, tA. 9 kalpadruma tarUaramAM moTA, jalamhAM gaMgAnI; khIrasamudra sAgaramAM sAro, yatI mhAMhe gurU hIrAre. tava. 10 brahmA cau vadane guNagAve, pacamukhi karI ise; svAmI kArtika SaTamukhi' ele, pUrA guNa na kahIsAre, tava. 11 zeSanAga zira dhuNI bhAkhi, jeni vadana hajAro. tAharI stuti karatA te thAke, Ni niva pAme pArAre, tava. 12 ema prazasI pUche pAtA, kete cele tunnAre; hIra kahi' keTalAeka celA, ache pAtazA mAhure. tava. 13 kahi pAtazA yuma suNIA, cele deya hajAro; vidyArUpa guNiM te pUrA, pUro jasa AcArore. vaLI pAtazA pUche premi, kuNa khAse tuA cele; tava. 14 vimalaha paramukha jemATA, teNi thAnika te melere tava. 15 celA ane saghaLA chuM ehanA, gurU aA munivara hIrA; eni dAlatI bhaNyA ao kAMi, jimabiMdu eka nIrAre. ta.16 pUche pAtazA nAma kahA tuma, vimala tihAM bhAkhe; sIMhavimala dharmasI RSi khele guNasAgara tihAM dAkhere, ta. 17 pUche pAtazA hIragurUkA, nAma kahA tulla Ajo; vijayadAnasUrinAmakahiu tihAM, tava khelyA mahArAjore.ta.18 hIra nAma arUke anusAri, tuma kitAba era pAye; Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muni AcAra vicAra. ( 123 ) tava 20 jyu hama umarakhAna bhae kete, kete bega kahAcere. tava. 19 khuzI thayA tava dilIpati khele, tama kachu mAMgI lIje; deza nagara haya gaya ne drumaDA, je mAMgA te dIje2e, hIra kahi hama kachuA na mAMge, pAsa na rAkhu` kADI; hama kUkIra khudAke khade, jara jorU hama che.DIre, (DhALa-dezI sAMsA kIdheA zAmaLiA ) tava dilhIpati iNi pari ele, pustaga kAmi tuA Ave; hukama huM tama akabara zAhanA, pustaga vegi lAvere,tava 2 pAthI saghaLI lei akabarazA, hIra hAthe vaMcAve; sAhitya vyAkaNuM ne siddhAMtaha, vAMcI sAya mukAve tava. 3 vimalaharSa pramukha ziSya saghaLA, dekhI artha karAve; paMDita jANI kahi te pAtazA, hIratA guNu gAvere tava. 4 kahi' akabarazA sami hutA, padamasuMdara tasa nAma; ccAra dhvajA dharatA pAsAle, paMDita ati abhirAma. tava, pa jyotiSa vaidyakamAM te pUro, siddhAMtI paramANu, aneka graMthi teNei pote kIdhA, jItI nahi ko jANe. tava. 6 kAli' te paMDita paNi gudA, akamara kahi dukha thAI; kayA kari na cale kachu humakA, e teA khAta muddAi, pustaga teNi' khajIne cheDayA, kina sAya na dIje; tuA kIra khudAke Ae, tuhna e pustaga lIje. tava. ( DhALa-dezI vAsupujya jina prakAze. ) hIra kahi hama bhaNavA jetu, pustaka peAte hAi; kahi akabara lyA celA kAraNi, hIra kaDhuiM hui sei. tava. 21 tava. 7 1. Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 124) zrI hIravijaya. vacana tultArUM mastaka upari, nahiM pustakanuM kAma; - zekha abulaphajalaniM. pAtazA, belA vaLI tA. 2 kahi pAtazA zekha suNaje, vInati hIrakuM kIje; - pustaga padamasuMdarakA jetA, hIra gurU tuma lIje. zekha abulaphajala tava beli, nahiM tuma leNe rAjI; puNya kAryalya pustaga ItanA, khusI heI akabara gAMjI, 4 (DhALa-re jana gati zaMbhunA-e dezI.) hIra kahi muke vANiga ghari, kIji IhAM bhaMDArajI, yatI ahmArA paDhavA lesya, hasI para upagArAjI; hIra kahiM zrAvaka ghari muke. khusI hue dilhIpati tyAre, hIra sAce nirogIjI; pustaka dIdho zrAvaka hAthi, bhaMbhArI vAgI. hIra, 2 milyA vANIA mazarU oDhADe, vAjItrane nahiM pAre; pustaga taba pAsAliM ANe, vara jayajayakAre che. hIra. 3 (DhALa-dezI te girUA bhAiTa ke) akabari harimunI ja vakhANe, be vegi tame vAjA pAtazAI tihAM vAgo, harakhuM AkhuM gAmere. aka. 1 ati ADaMbara mehachava bahulA, varase sabaLuM dAne re, havuM AcherU meTuM jagamAM, mahA mugatanuM mAne re. akabari 2 sakala umarA namatA AvI, avara leka nahiM pAre; hIra hIra hue jagamAMhi, e mahA bhAgadArere. aka. 3 ( duhA. ) munivara meTe harajI, mA akabara zAhi; Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIra vihAra lAbha. ( 125 ) anukarami muni vicaratA, AvyA AgarA mAMhi. ( DhALa-dezI ratnasAranI hilI. ) AgarA mAMhi Ave gurU vegi', ucchava adhikA thAere; thAnasaMga tihAM pA rUpaie, lahiSNu tihAM kaNi lAhera. 1 hIradezanA niksa na jAe, na dikhaNunI perei; thAnasaMga pratiSThA karatA, dhana kharace khaDuM peri pa pajAsaNa dina pache Ave, zrAvaka karata vicArare; amAri paLejo hIra rahi ahi, te hAI harakha apArare, 3 amIpAla dosI eka zrAvaka, gayA pAtazAha pAsi re; hIra. 2 nadI nAlA vice jai te malIe, elye manahi ulhAse re. 4 karI tasalIma zrIla eka mukI, Ale tava pAtazAhire; hIri kachu mAMgyAhai mApi', elye amIpAla zAhare, hIra. 5 parva pAsadana e smagali, kIjuiM jIva ramyAyare; paMca divasa DhaMDherA phare te, hIra khusI bahu thAyare. hIra. 6 turata kuramAna karIne dIdhuM', AvyuM AgArA mAMhi re; leI kATavAla ne rAti' krUratA, pApInAM ghara jyAMhire. hIra. cha kArDi madha prANI ugarIA, hIniMde AsIsare; jayajayakAra huMjo rikhi tujane, annayA DivarIsare, hIra 8 samaLa lAbha leine cAle, sArIpuranI yAtrare; nemi jijJesara tihAM jIhA, nirmala kIdhu gAtrare, hIra. 9 pache Agari pAchA Avi, saMgha sAmaDhIe jAvere; hIra gurU AvI gakhiM khaise, dharma kathAja suNAvere hIra. 10 mIThI madhurI jehanI vANI, banne bhavijana prANIre; mAnu kalyANa pratiSThA karatA, athira dRddhi mani jANIre, hIra 11 Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ), zrI hIravijaya. kahiM mAna mahurata na sadhAI, paMcama ArA mAhire, kharUtiya ghana AvI varase, jinavara pratimA jyAMhire.hIra. 12 biMbapratiSThAne varaghoDe caDhIo jeNI vArare, hayagayarathabhabhA bahu bherI, mAnavane nahi pArare. hari. 13 IddhamAla pahirI java vaLIe, vaTho megha apAra, bhIjaMtA sahu maMdira AvyA, mAna harakha apArare. hIra. 14 zuddha muhUrata sAdhIe gurUjI, ghana vaDe bahu nIra, sakalaleka kahiM dhana dhana mAna, mahA bhAyaNa gurU hIrare. hIra. 15 hari jinanI mUrati thApI, zrIciMtAmaNi pAsare, sahisa baddha sonaIA kharaca pahutI jaganI Asare. hari. 16 dharmakAma karine hIre, phattepuramAM jAve; zekha abulaphajala tyAMhAM meTe, dIdAra jAmadekhAvere. hIra. 17 (DhALa-nAcatI jinaguNa gAya mavarI. rAga-DI.) tava dilhIpati tihAM karNi Ave, dekhyA hIra sUri re, pUrava prema jAgye tava tArthi, hema kumAranaridere. tava. 1 zekha kahi rAha inakA khAsA, avala phakIrA hIrA, InamiM deSa na dekhuM kabahiM, kyuM gaMgAkA nIrAze. tava. 2 tava dillopati dilamiM ciMte, kachu eka InakuM dIje; desa nagara pura gaja ratha sevana, hIragurU mAMgI lIjere. tava. 3 hIra kahi duniyAM mAla na leuM, te tamane ati sehiye, sAdhuta bhaMDaNa che lI , e ahma kAMI na joIyere. tava, 4 pharI pAtaza kahi kachu mAMge, khAlI jAvata hama hAthe nyuM phala jaMgala IrAnake, kyuM karapikA sAthe re. tava. 5 Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gurU prazaMsA ( 127 ) kUpa chAMDuM kachu kAma na Ai, tyuM tuja dunI mAla; dAna pAtra khina mihista na pAuM, mAMgA hIra dayAla. tava, krU ( DhALa-sarage sakhyA sApa na lAdhere. rAga-mArU ) hIra paTAdhara vIrataNA tihAM khelIAre, suNihA akakhara zAhe; gAjare gAjIre phADI eka na lIjIere. 1 hIra kahi suNi humAunadana tudhdha kahure, vacana hamAr' eha; kIje2e kIjere jaga sAre khahu sukhIre. ( DhALa-navaraMga varAgI--e dezI. ) akabara gAjI yu kahi, para upagArI hIra; caMdana puSpa jyuM suratarU, jyuM jaladharakA nIra e. cu eli aka.1 agara caMdana mRgamada jasyu, jyu" kAi zAstra susAra; kAma na kaRsi" kachu ApaNA, karatA para upagAra e. yu. phrI phrI kahe zAha akabara, kachueka tuma mAMgei; ATha divasa tava mAMgiyA, bhalA bhUpa manaeI. yu. A divasa diye sahI, merI vatI tuma cAra; hukama huvA jakha zAhakA, hAi pharamAna susAra e cuM. 4 abulakjala kahi* yu' nahi, lakhIi sAla peAsAla; peDhI baddha eiuM cale, akakharazAha mA phAla e. yu. pa lakhI lekha va'cAvatAre, akabara sabhA majhAra; khuzAla thAnasaMgani ApIuMre, ziri khAMdhyu teNe Arie, yu. 6 kule vadhAyA pAtazAre, mAtI ehAta badhAya; thAnasaMga pAchA vaLye, jinazAsana jaya thAya che, yu. bha'bhAbhera vajAvatAMre, kara purUSa bahu gAna, Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (128). zrI hIravijaya. mugala kahiM kayA kare, eka kahiM jau pharamAna che. yu. 8 eka kahe hIra yatI baDA, milyA zAha bahu bera; eka kahi akabarazAhakuMje, dikhalAe sukera be. yuM. 9 | (dALa-dezI lagana. ) zAha akabara hukami huA, lakhI khaTa pharamAna; .. eka gujjara dese gayuM, zira dhare sAhibakhAna; akabare hIra gurU re lakhI lakhI dIe pharamAna. mAlava dezamAM kahyuM, AvyuM eka ajamera eka dilIpura varji, pharate nita DhaMDhera. akabara, 2 lAhora sulatAna maMDaliM, gayuM paMcama pharamAna; chaThTha pAse rAkhyuM sahI, Theri Theri gurUmAna. akabara. 3 zrAvaNa vadI dasamIthakI, paLe divasa vaLI bAra; bhAdrava zudi cha ilagi, ugare jIva apAra. akabara. 4 bhI kaccha mAMga hIrajI, mAMgyuM DAmara talAva; bAra gAu te pharatuM sahI, bharIuM machi sAva. akabara. 5 ebhImi che sahI, keI na Dare jAla, eka dinanuM phala eTaluM, sugati saMta de phAla. akabara. 6 teNI rAti muni dhanavijaya, lIdhA chaDIdAra tyAMhi, DAmara talAva AvI karI, jAla mahekIA mAMhi akabara. 7 pharI akabara kahi hIrani, je jagi bAre mAsa ke kisakuM mAre nahiM, ve dina jagamAM khAsa. akabara. 8 IsA dina kabhI AIgA, ke kisakuM nahuM khAya; hIra kahiM janama pegaMbari, sahuni zAtA thAya. akabara 9 Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabara hIra carcAvAda. (159), rAkSasa mugala hai hama taNe, karate bahuta gussAya; sasata sate che DuMgA, sabakuM sukha thAya. akabara 10 (DhALa-sakhI dekhI rAja sulatAna Aye, rAga AzAvarI dezI kaDakhAnI) bela zAha akabara hara suNi tuja kahuM, mile saba uMbare hamahI bhAkhe, bApaka seya beTA bhalA bhAkhIe, jeha apanA sahI rAha rAkhe. 1 dIna dunikA eka tuMhI pAtazA, pATa meTe batI bAuM nA; hukama huA uhAM ANI dArU bahu, pATa paDhA uMcA saba uThAvera eka maNa dArU era emaNa pattharA, uDate heta maidAna have; hukama meTayA jAdA Apake dhaNIakA, najara karaDI karI Apa je. bola. 3 gAjatA nIra khArAja darIAtaNA, dhAvatA dhasamatA lela Ave, kayA kare pAtazA leka DUbe sabI, gaja ratha azva gau taNAve. bela. 4 usa batI pAtazA nahu navA kIjIe kIjIe je vaDe Apa kInA pATajIpIDhI teha tANe gae, daMDadhaNuo useM tarata dInA.pa hIratava meM kahyA suNo milyA uMbare, pAtazA eka AMkheja adhA, beTA usakA huA aMdhelA dekhatA, haya usakAhI phira aMdha naMdA. ela. 6 ve rahe dekhatA ke hoya aMdhalA, uMbare kahata nA hoI aMdhA; hIra taba meM kahyA bAta suNIe sabi, gyAna dharIe mati hoya maMdA. bola. 7 1 sute susa, haLave haLave. Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 10 ) zrI hIravijaya. sAtamI peDhIo taimurazAha humA kahuA, seya caravAdAramAMhiMmoTA phakIra beDI dharI Apa pokAratA, deta dunIA deve ekaTA. bola.8 tamura reTI dIe tIrapare te dhare, taimurake zirapare chatra kInA avAja aisA kIA leha dunIA sabhI, mulaka sArA mete tumahi dInA. bela. 9 eka dina azva dubale bahu dekhate, cAbakhe caravAdAra mAre, mile sabI ekaThe Uhi jaMgala gae, sahasa caravAdAra zeya sAre. bola. 10 eka dina mAla uTAM bharyA AvatA kAtirUAra saba chIna lInA lasakara behata Ae pIche DaNakuM, kaTaka sArA une bhAga kInA. bala. 11 deDa taba pAtazA ApahI uhAM gayAlaData pAtazAhaku Thera mAre, mulaka sArA lImA Apa huA pADazA, chatra te Apake zirahi dhAre. bela. 12 sAtamI peDhIe hama hue pAtazA, avala caravAdAra taimurazAhI, jaina phirI kare avalaje hamataNI, kehe kIjIe pAtazAhIba. 13 avala je bAta haI te savikIjIe, chaDIcenAta burI jeha jUnI, uMbare khAna vajIra saba hA kahe, mullAM keta hoya mUni. 14 ( copAi.) aisI bAta kareM hama sahI, khAe birena rahe kahiM; muja bhI samajAveM bahota,viNa vadha karI nahIM heta. 1 kIDeke khAve kUkaDI, turakuM dikhalA , aisI bahu khAte hai hamma, muja 6 khAte he tuma. 2 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIra akabara vArA lApa. ( 131) tebhI nahi cheDe e mugalla, baDe karma khala nahi e bhaluM; baDA bakhatameM dhammI hAya, tama didArakA mahimA soya. 3 pahile meM pApI huA hota, AdamakA bhava yuhIM kheta; citoDa gaDha lInA meM Apa, kahyAna jAve che mahA pApa. 4 jerU marada kuttA bI haNyA, azva UMTa lekhe nahiM gaNyA ese gaDha lIne meM baheta, baDA pApa uhAM sahI heta. 5 bohata zikAra khele meM sahI, bAMTe tuma dekhAve kahI; kuNapiMDe Ae kaho ghATa, hama Ae meDakI bATa. 6 dekhe hajIre hamAre tuhma, eka cauda kIe ve hama, akeke siMga paMca eNpaMca, pAtiga karatA nahiM khalakhaca. 7 khele zikAra kI e bahu karama, chatrIsa hajAra haraNake carama; ghara ghara dITha hama lahiNuM kIA, deIsiMga hama sonaIA dIA. 8 ciDI paMca seM paMkhI jIva, khAtA jIbha unakI ja sadIva; IsA pApI thA meM bahu Apa, tuhma didArathI cheDayA pApa. 9 bhalA rAha dekhAyA tuba, chamAsa gesa te cheDayA hame; mulAM uMbare kahite cuM, ApakA rAha chaDIje kayuM. 10 bAMbhaNu paMDita yuM mukhe bhaNe, na jaIe paLe hAthI haNe; saba juThe huM eka tuhma sAca, tudhdha nagInA ora saba kAca.11 phI saMnyAsI darasa, dekhe IdrajAlIA bhesa, hiMsaka kapaTI rAkhe dAma, khAve gosa kari pAtika kAma. 12 bhaMgI bhaMga caDhAve bahu, kheTe dUra kIe hama sahu avala phakIra tujameMnahiM phaMda, paregu punyama caMda. 13 Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (132) zrI hIravijaya. devI mizra paMDita tihAM hatuM, tehane pAtazA ema pUchate hIravijaya sari kesA vatI devI mizra kahe paMDita atI.14 pAtazAhe dIdhI pAmarI, digaMbara Avya ADaMbara karI; kahe huM ghaNe bharyo chuM sahI, hADa carameM na aDakuM kahI. 15 hIMga tela kUDAnuM ghI, e nahu khAuM jANe lIha; pUche pAtazA rAkhe dAma, bolI na sa galIe tA. 16 pAse gapI je mIThe khAna, dilIpati karate tasa sAna, teNei bahAthe digaMbarataNe, tune pAtazA havaDAM haNe. 17 upAya eka chuTahukA kare, laI keDI mukha mAhiM bhare; lahI garIba muke pAtazA, bela gapInA hIaDe vasyA. 18 keDIe mukha bharIo jAma, gapI balya tihAM kaNuiM tAma; cheDIe pAtazA InakuM sahI, juThI bAta baneM saba kahI.19 kahe pAtazA kima khala ghADa, mahemeM kayuM bAyete hADa, ke phajeta utAryuM nIra, jagamAM sAce jaga gurU hIra. 20 jagacaMdrasUri te jagamAM sAra, AMbila kIdhAM varasaja bAraka Addhapura nagarI meM joya, tapAbirUda tihAM kaNi hoya. ra1 bAvatI nagarImAM joya, dapharakhAna tava hakima hoya; munisuMdarasUrIzvara jeha, jIvAda digaMbara teha. rara vAdIgekalasAMDha vRda thAya, tima tihAM be akabara zAha jagata gurU vara birUda te deha, hIra taNI zobhA vAha. 23 vaLI be tihAM akabara mIra, kacchabhI mAMge jagagurU hIra; choDIeN baMdha pakhI paramukha, kyuM sArekuM heve sukha. 24 sArasa paramukha paMkhI bahu, rAte aNuvI mukyAM saha; pAMkho Apa samAre sahI, muke pAtazA hIrane kahI. 25 Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sumeAdhanI asara. ( 133 ) pakhI eka na UDe ase', lIi pAtazA hAthe tase zAMticada elye levuM anna, pAtazA kADhegA e tamma. 26 akabarazA tama uttara deha, kayA kATegA hamaku e; aise hama kATehe mahAta, tuma didArate dhI' hota. khAra hajAra humahi` cItare, cauda hajAra hariNabhI khare; unamaikA maratA hai jeha, cItte khilAu me* tehu jItA hariNa na mArUM kAi, bAhAta samAmae tumaku` hAi; ima kahI muke jIva aneka, riNa rAjha sasA nahi cheka. 29 eka hariNI haraNAne kahe, kayure kaMtha nicata thai rahe; pAnazAe teDaceA bharatAra, haNyA pachI muja kuNa AdhAra.30 hiraNeA kahe na haNe naradhIra, ehune miklyA jagata gurU hIra; mukAvI meAkale vana mAMhi, have dhana paDavuM kyAMhi. ? 31 ( duhA. ) AheDI vana niva phare, sukhe care vana gAya; mAchI mIna na parAbhave, so gurU hIra pasAya. ajA mahiSA mahiSa dhaNu, vRSabha turaMgama gAya; pakhI kahe ciraMjIvajo, hIravijaya munirAya, sasalA selA zUkara, hIra taNA guNu gAya; RSabha kahe bahu pakhiyA, praName jagadgurU pAya. ( cApAI. ) jagadgurUne zAha kahe gahugahI, tuhmAre kAmakA mAMge! sahI; hIra kahe 'dhIjana bahu, cheDo tA sukha pAve. sahu, 27 28 2 3 1 Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (34) zrI hIravijaya. kahe akabara e mATe cora, mulakameM behota paDAoM sera; eka kharAba hajArakuM kare, IhAM bhale e jabalaga mare. 2 vAgha siMgha cItara kukarA, maMjarIne pApI narA; bhujaMga bhUkha udara ekalA, ehavA jIva jagi sUtA bhalA. 3 dUjA mAMge avala phakIra, kachuAna mAMge ApakA hIra; aisA kachu mAMge ahiM teya, darasaNa tamArA badhatA hoya. 4 zAMticaMda tava bhAkhe amyuM, harajI tuhma vicAra karyuM; mAMge ehavuM eNiThAya, sakala gacchanA lAguM pAya. 5 hIre mUkI vALI sAra, eNe vAteM mune cevihAra vIra zreNika vAre ema nahiM, belI phajeta ma kara ahiM 6 suNa pAtazA mukhathI bhaNe, kyA tukta bAta karI do jaNe hIre bAta prakAzI kharI, ghaNuM suparata sulatAne karI. 7 bIrabala bolyo tihAM dhIra, hukama heI te pUchuM hIra; kahe akabara pUche kayuM nahiM, bIrabala mukha be tahiM. 8 zaMkara saguNa niguNa kahe seya, hIra kahe te saguNa hoya bIrabala bolyA teNIvAra, zaMkara niguNa sahI niradhAra. 9 hIra kahe tuma suNe narIza, jJAnI ke ajJAnI Iza; vIrabala kahe jJAnI khare, hIra kahe budha hIaDe dhare. 10 jJAna te guNa avaguNa kahe rAya, bolI na zake teNe DAyara vIrabala baMdhANe ja, akabara ghaNuM prazase tase. 11 eha baDe devatA sahI, InakI bAta na jAe kahI; saba jaThe eka sAcA hIra, bele akabara gAjI mIra. 12 1 niyama. Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIra gurU prazaMsA. ( 15 ) (DhALa-zI mana bhamaranI.) bele akabara pAtazA, saba beTe che; bhegI nAma dharAya, maMdira maTe che. phI zekha dekhe bahu, kaMthAdhArI be rAkhe damaDA pAsa, dedI nArI be. kaDI kApaDI bhAratI, jANa jesI be; kare jaganakI bAta, dejakha hasI be. nAma musalamAna mahiravAM, jIva khAve che; karate heta pekAra, khudA nahuM pAve che. matI saMtI jaMtarI, muni mukha jaMdA be daMDadhAro darasa, mAMDe phaMdA be. eka tApasa eka tApasI, khAve mAMgI che, karate lega vilAsa, nahiM verAgI be. badhe badha vaiSNava bahu, maThavAsI be nahiM jerathI dUra kyA saMnyAsI be. godaDIA girI ne purI, Ape nAgA be, kodha bahu nahiM jJAna, dhaMdhe lAgI che. bhasama lagAve bhaya kare, hakka pikAre che; mAMgyA je nahu deya, kutakA mAre che. phire agherI jaMgale, bUrA khAve che; kahe akabarazA Apa, dila nahu bhAve che. (DhALa- huM tujapara vArI. rAga kephI.) bole bele belere lAla, yuM akabarazAha bole, meM khaTa darzana dekhuM TuMkI, hIrake nahIM ke Itele ho, yuM. 1 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 136 ) zrI hIravijaya. keteka nAge khaDe bI khAte, sAdhata kei paca aganI; kete bhI jIvakuM unahi jalAe, kayAM khaMdagI utte kInI hAlAla yuM a. bele. 2 bhaMgI bhaga caDAve kete, bhUle paDe jaTAdhArI; keteka pAsuM saMkala kharce, kayA sAthe jIva mArI hAlAla, yu a. ele, 3 nArIkA bheSa manAyA marade, hAi magana vhe mAce; aMgahIM bhaga dIkhAve sabaku', kayA usa dekhI rAce holAla. OM a. le. 4 phUla gulAla akhIra uchAre, tAla mRdaMga lI vAge; gopI jyu' eka hAi eka kAnhA, jAya gaLe usa lAge hAlAla, yua. bele. 5 kyA vairAga pAve usa dekhyuM, sAmI hAta sarAgI; paragaTa bhAMDa bhavAI dekhata, rAga dhareja abhAgI hAlAla. yu a mele. : brahmaNake gale TAMDara DAve, DAkAra nAma dharAve; e paramezvara sArU sabahi, kayuM sadagatime jAve hAlAla. yu a. khele cha gaja ratha ghADe karasaNa vADI, do cyAra su nArI; e paraNAve beTAbeTI, lAkhu ke vyApArI hAlAla. yu a le. 8 dhenu carAvata kha`si majAvata, gvAlanI kuMcukI kArI; e paramezvara kahAke kahIe, dekhata kAu ThagArI hAlAla. yu a khele huM Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabara tattva pradha prasaMga. (137) sela sahasa gopI khelyA, mAra deta sabaI, krodhI kAmakuM paramezvara, hama jesA bhegI I. halAla. yuM a0 bele. 10 sAca svarUpa kahyA sAMikA, gurUnigraMthahI meTe sAcAhI dharma kahyA gurU hare, aura kahuM saba Te halAla. yuM a bele. 11 gaja ratha joDe mAla mulaka, dete kachuA na lIna kiriyA karma kare dehI kaSTa, kinakA burA na kInA holAla, yuM a0 bele, 12 kachu na mAla mulaka ghara mAMge, mAMgata hIra gadAI ajAmIna gau paMkhI chuDAe, sArekI umara vadhAI halAla. yuM a0 bele. 13 jaisI bAta suNIthI kane, aisI najare dekhI, kaheNI raheNI hai de sarakhI, hIra sAce nirapekhI halAla. cuM a0 bele. 14 ( pAi.). akabare ghaNuM pratye hIra, rAvata khatrI dekhata mIra, hukama hue hamAre pAsa, phattepura turbha raho cumAsa. 1 vaLyA vAjate hIrasUrida, bahu pAkharIA gaDe gayaMda, upAsare Ave gurUrAya, ucchava mecchava sabaLa thAya. 2 kare vakhANa veThuM munirAya, hIradezanA niphala na jAya; dajaNumaliM pratiSThA kIdha, sabaLa dAna jagamAMhi dIdha. 3 Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (138 ) zrI hIravijaya. dina dina ucchava hoI jase, kare yAda te pAtazA tameM hIra milyA akabarane tAma, sakharo besavA Ape ThAma. 4 - kahe caMgA kAMI kahIe kAma, hama japate tamArA nAma; Aja dIdAra pAyA tahma taNu, kahIe kAma kachu ApaNA. 5 hIra kahe tuma bhalA sujANa, cheDe paMchI jajIA dANa; akara anyAya tIratha mukuM, te kima I pAtazA thakuM. 6 kahe pAtazA choDayA saba, kacchabhI mAMge jagagurU aM; hari kahe bohata tumadIA, keIna kare te mahiM kIA. 7 suzuM patazA be tAma, kahIe mInazanIcarikA kAma; humAyu mUA taba paDayA dukAla, kare kaccha aisA hAI visarAla. 8 vimalaharSa be tiNi ThAya, tuma te he dharamI pAtazAya; hIra phakIra duAI kare, gaI balAe mIna zanIcare. 9 pache hIrane jhAlI hAtha, teDI pAtazA Agho jAta; besI bAta karI gurU mIra, jANe te jagata gurU hIra. 10 hIra pAtazA karatA bAta, gapI mIThe tava paragaTa thAta; zira ughADI Aghe jAte, hara vacce AvI besate. 11 namo nArAyaNa mukha ure, ceSTAnAM cenaja tihAM kare, pAtazAha ApI pAmarI, kahyuM dUra gaye tava pharI. 12 daI maheta cAlyA gurUrAya, akabara zAha bahu dhammI thAya, navarejanA dina AvyA ase, janAnA bajAra jeDAe se. 13 vece aMzuka eka suMdarI, be pAtazA te joI karI, tere pharajana nahiM keI kahe, kahe jerU tuhma jANata he. 14 pANI maMtrI ApyuM tAma, pIkara kIje dharmaka kAma; jIvana mAre goratama khAya, tere ghara pharajana bahu thAya. 15 WWW Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabara mahAbhya. ( 139) ehave pAtazA dhama zire, pApa thakIja nivAraNa kare puNya putra huA tasa cAra, karati pasarI kAThAra. 16 sodAgara AgarAI kahe, vyApAra kArya paradeza gaye; vATe leNIA maLIA jAma, mAne akabarazAhane tAma. 17 mAla ugaratye je ApaNe ethe vATe akabara taNe kache dilamyuM Iye vicAra, ugAryA rUpaka eka hajAra. 18 ciMtavyuM ekadA karI vyApAra, cotha ApajyuM sahI niradhAra; trIjadAna kIdhe vyApAra, rUpaka pAye bAra hajAra. 19 dila vaNasADayuM na dIe cetha, zAha akabara guse taba heta; teDAvye jana mokalI ghaNe, yuM be tha na deta hama taNe 20 kahe sadAgara suNa tuM mIra, tuM jagamAM jAgate pIra; meM bUDyA nahiM jANe keya, tubathI chAMnA nahi kachu hoya. 21 ApI ethe gaye ghara teha, dekhana jarabe jagamAM eka eka strI mAne akabara taNe, deuM vadhAmaNuM ucchava ghaNe. 22 mukuM zrIphaLa AgaLa deya, je mahAre ghara beTe heya; have putra harakhI tasa mAya, dIe vadhAmaNuM teNe DAya. ra3. zrIphaLa eka mukayuM jeTale, akabara zAha be teTale, de mAthe eka kayuM dIA, dusarA zrIphala mAMgane lIA. 24 eka zekha akabarane mile, karUM sAkara taba mATI TaLe, mATI aNu pAtAzA ghaNI, sAkara sAra karI teha taNI. 25 pAtazAha chetaye na jAya, sAkara baLe pANI mAMhya; - mATI daDabAM havA tAma, lUMTI lIdhA zekhanA dAma. Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 14 ) zrI hIravijaya. eka vaNika ghara lakhimI bharI, Ape karaja te lekane pharI; eka khatrIne ApyA dAma, karato ugharANanuM kAma. 27 eka dina khatrANa tasa nAri, uThI vege ghaNuM pikAri, vaLage vANiye e muja sahI, vaDhatAM vAta akabara ke gaI. 28 pUche pAtazAha kyA mAmalA, khatrI kahe vANiga nahI bhalA; burA kama kInA Ine sahI, muMhasuM bAta na jAe kahI. ra9 khI pAnazA bahu manamAMhi, te vANiye aLage tyAM hi; ke sAcI ke jhUThI vAta, mAMDI khare kahe avadAta. 30 kahe vaNiga e jUThe dhAri, dAma mAMgatA vaLagI nAri, thaI phajeta kalaMka muja dio, dha nyAya" kuNenaDuM ki.31 pUche pAtazAha vaLi vAMka, bhItara tuM pAka nApAka; kahe vaNiga nApAka muja dhAri, rAkhe aLago teDi nAriyara pUche pAtazA kahe avarAta, kiyA harAma vaNiga 'kamajAta; bele pAtazA jere kayuM thAya ? kerUM suI derA kayuM bAya. 33 marada Age jerU kayA kare, eka yaMda kariNI saba Dare, eka pAtazA duniyAMkA nAtha, lasastrI joDe hAtha. 34 hase pAtaza eNe kari, dilazuM khoTI jANI nArI, puche patazA kachu jANiyA, pAka nApAka kesA bANiyA. 35 muMDI dADhI dekhI karI, belI nArI dhIraja dharI; vaNiga pAka! mela nahi mAM hiM, vastra kaDhAve pAtazA tyAMhiM.36 1 vANiyA, 2 hakIkata, 3 sAcI binA-vAta. 4 adala IrApha. 5 koIe na karyo. 6 aMdara pavitra ke apavitra che. 7 nIca jAta. 8 hAthI. 9 hAthaNI. Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcAra vicAra. ( 141 ) muDI dADhI chara nava grahyA, utAvaLAja adhUro rahyA; nApAka sahue dIThA jise, thai zveta khatrANI tise. 30 daI pai'jAra alAvyA dAma, ehavAM ghaNAM buddhinAM ThAma; jANuM Avye abhayakumAra, dayAvaMta kuMvara nara sAra. Rddhi jANe bharatanarida, khaLe karI jevA goviMda; 39 jJAne karI bRhaspati deva, hiMdu asura karatA jasa seva. ehavA akakhara avalie joya, hIra sa'gathI dhamI hoya; pALe rAjya karai jIva-sAra, hIra muni pache karI vihAra. 40 (duhA. ) vihAra karI gurU hIrajI, mAge AjJA tAma; akabara kahe rahe IMDAM sadA, tehapura bhala gAma, zrI pIThura nara sAsare, sami thiravAsa; e traNye aLakhAmaNA, jo maDaeN thira vAsa, tiNu kAraNa ame cAlazuM, dharajo dilamAM hera; yAda khudAkA kiye, kadI na cheDe khera 38 2 ( DhALa. ) dilhIpati pAtazAha akabara, khele khela bicArI di ele e kara joDIre; khera mahera tuma nAma na choDuM, tanatArana hoDI che. dilhI 1 erI mAja zikAra na kheluM, cittA vAgha na mArUM re; haraNa rAjha sasA aura sAbara, sArekAM ugArU e dillI 2 1 khAsaDA 2 devAMza, 3 Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 14 ) zrI hIravijaya. Aditake dina jIvana mArUM, baraSameM tIna aThThAI baraSagAMTha saMkrAMti taNe dina, mArI java na khAI e. di. 3 khaMDa ANa phare jyAM mAharI, uhAM ke jIvana jhalate aura bhI kAma kahe kachu kIje, tuma kaheke calate be. di. 4 hIra kahe vijyasenasUrIzvara, pATavI hI bolAve, phakIra sehI phirateja bhale, gharmakA "rAha calAve che. di. 5 kahe akabara dilagIra na haiye, mana bhAve I kIje, vijayasenasUrike IhAM gurU, eka vera bheje be. di. 6 ( duhA ). bele pAtaza tuma cale, kuNa kahegA hama dharma? keIka yati yahAM choDiye, kahe zAstrakA-marma. zAMticaMda tihAM mUkIA, kahetA dharma-vicAra, hukama leI akabara taNe, hIre karyo vihAra ( pAI.). hIra vihAra kare tahAM jise, zAha jete nara bajhaye tise; kahe huM leuM saMyamabhAra, je tame raho IhAM mAsa bicAra, 1 thAnasaMgha kahe suNa jetAya, lIdhA navi jAe dIkhyAya; hukama pAtazane je thAya, te te dIkSA sahI levAya. thAnasaMgha mAnuM kalyANa, zAha akabarane karatA jANa jete nAgarI hee yati, hukama heya je dilIpati. 3 - 1 ravivAranA divase 2 kArtikI, phAguNa, ASADhI. 3 tyAgI. 4 paMtha. 5 vakhata. 6 bIje sthaLe padharavuM. Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabara nyAya. ( 14 ) akabara kahe bulAI le aha, teDI gayA jetAne tahiM, karI tasalIma te ubhe rahe, tyAre pAtazA evuM kahe. 4 kuNa kAraNa kahe hete yati, hIrakA paMtha hai dehilA ati, tere jerU hai ke nahIM? deuM gAma eka rahetuM ahiM. belyo jete thaI haMziyAra, nahi jerU muja hai parivAra; bhAI pAMca ache muja sagA, te saMsArane kAme lagA. 6 meM DuMgA sahI saMsAra, gRhastha dharma pApa apAra; marI kuNa jAe ragati, usa kAraNa meM houMgA yati. 7 dehile piMtha a che je eha, tehe meM Adara teha, duniyAM dAma gAma nahi kAma, yativinA nahi bihite ThAma.8 hukama tamArA have jeya, te meM hIrakA celA hoya, daTha pAtazAe dRDha ati, terI khuzI te he tuM yatI. 9 thAnasaMghAdika belyA tAma, hIra nahI rahete Isa gAma; kuNa dIkSA jetekedIe, zrIjI tuma gurUkuM rAkhIe. 10 kahe akabara jaI hIra kaho, jihAM lAbha tihAM tuma rahe, jetA ziSya tamArA hota, tumakuM naphA heyagA bahata. 11 rAkhyA hIra phatepura mAMhiM, divAve dIkSA akabara tyAMkiM; vAjiMtra pitAnAM sahu deha, mahotsava jatA taNe kareha 12 gaja ratha ghaDA UMTa aneka, A pAtazA dharI viveka; aneka umarA miliyA tyahiM, jetakumAra A vanamAMhiM. 13 eka UTe eka jhADe caDe, jevA naranArI taDaphaDe, khIra vRkSataLe sahu mile, dhvaja nejA cAmara chaLe. 14 1 praNAma. 2 strI. 3 svargamAM 4 dUdha jemAMthI nIkaLe tevuM vaDa vagere vRkSa. Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 144 ) zrI hIravijya. jete azvathako UtarI, kuMDaLa bhUSaNa aLagAM karI, mUke bAjubaMdhakabhAya, hue dilagira tyAM akabara zAha, 1pa nAvi vaNi vikAre vaLI, mugalA mukha ghAle AMgaLI; pahere veza yatine teha, hIravijaya tyAM dIkSA deDa. 16 jItavijaya tasu dIdho nAma, balya pAnazA akabara tAma; suNiye hIravijaya gapati, eka have pAtazAhI yatI. 17 bIje yati pAtazAhI hoya, vijayarAja uvajajhAya joya, rAjanagarane vAsi teha, ozavaza zAha jeThe jeha. 18 nArI sahita pAmyo vairAga, Rddhi ramaNine karato tyAga, baMdhava harakhe saMyama leha, vijayarAjasuta suMdara jeha. 19 vaDedarA mAMhI A jise, khAnakhAnAe jANyuM ti; teDAvI pUche nara nAma, kayuM cheDe tuma duniyAM dAma? 20 zAha jeTha bolyo teNi vAra, ame vairAgI nara ne nAra, zAstra amAre a vicAra, cheDayA vinA navi pAme pAra. 21 kahe khAna tume dIkSA liye, beTeke saMyama mata diye; hukama pAzA have yadA, kare phakIra beTeke tadA. rara cAle khAna akabara ke gaye, saMbaMdha sarva jeThAne kahyuM, akabarazAha teDavetihA, AvyA purUSa akabarazAha jihAM. 23 pUche akabara mugalApatI, kuNu kAraNa tudhdha thA yatI, zAha jeThe be taNi vAra, ama lAge kaDuo saMsAra. 24 lAge miThI khudAnI vAta, cheDayA viNa te kime na thAta, gRhastha mAMhI cheDagaDagapApa, sakala jatu kara sa tApa. 25 ( 1 gheDa 2 hajAma, 3 amadAvAda. 4 Dagale DagaLe. Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mananI daDhatA. ( 145) be dilIpatI tava dhIra, beTe mata kara phakIra savAda dunika dekhyA nahiM, kayA jANegA AyA ahi. 26 zAha je tava be tahiM, huM mukuM chuM ene ahi; paraNe te paraNavuM Aja, pache huM sArUM Atama kAja. ra7 khusI thaye tava akabarazAha, virAja teDa tiNi ThAha; kahe akabara kAM hoya phakIra, nAhane suMdara rUpa zarIra. 28 gAma dAma duni lIjIe, khANuM sutharA jala pIe, mahA kapala ghara pAse rahIe, sukha mUkI kAM jegI thaIe.29 le gheDA hastI pAlakhI, bAlapaNe Ima ma hAje dukhI kaThaNa rAha phakIraja veza, nage pAya lucAve keza. 30. roNA bhemi gadAe nitta, tADha tApa dukha varakhA satta; deza videze phiraNuM sahI, kare meSa tame dahAM rahI. 31 vijyarAja bolyA tava A5, karUM soya kare mAya bApa, gRharatha paMthe dehi che ghaNuM, vacana amevuM sAhibataNuM 32 ciMtA karatAM jae kALa, paraNAvavAM pitAnAM bALa; rAti divasa ralatAM jAe, sAhiba yAda te kayAre thAya. 33 tehi kAraNi huM thAIza yatI, jemAM ciMtA nahiM muja ratI, rAjA caraNe bhaya nahiM, name pAya nara jaIe nahiM. 34 thAe baMdagI sAhibataNI, rakhyA kIjai saba jIvataNI; ga vinAnavilahIe dhaNI, thAuMyatI IchA ApaNI. 32 ekacitte dIThe nara jAma, he rajA akabarazA tAma; pAMca maNa vRta hukamaja heya, kharacI dIkhyA jeteya. 39 chUta navi lIdhuM akabarataNuM, dhana kharacyuM pate ApaNuM bahu ADaMbari saMyama leha, vaDodarAmAMhi jesaMga deha. rUDa Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 146 ) zrI dI:vijaya. vijayarAja celA je atI, mahivAve pAtazAhI yatI; bIjo jItavijaya jagamAMhi,yatI pAtazAhI kahIe tyAMhi. 38 ( duhA. ) pAtazAhI khi e sahI, hIratA zikhya sAra; sacama megdava tihAM karI, hIre cA vihAra, ( copAi. ) tarsi, 1 kuttepurathI gurU sacare, abhiddAmAmAdi rahiyuM kare, saMvata sAla bahitAlA jasi, cAmAsu` tihAMhI bhAjiga tihAM sAriga savadAsa, khetrapAla tasa pUre Asa; dhaNyA teha upAzarAmAMhi, khetala vIra AvyA te tyAMhi. 2 pUche... sAdha tasa hIranu' Aya, daza vaSa jIve RSirAya; ketuM jIve akakharazAha, vIsa vaSa tenu Aya. hIra Ade` harakhyA RSirAja, jinazAsananI hiye lAja; H sAla khaddhitAlA teNI vAra, kharatara vAda tha2e.ja rU 5.2. vijayasenasUrI pATaNamAMhi, sugarA hu| ahu tyAM;i hIra abhirAmAkhAdamAM hatA, kttepuramAM hU hatA. mastaka jhuMDanI vAta suNI, hAre ciMtA kIdhI ghaNI; jainadharma helyA aNuiM Aja, jinazAsanI kheAe lAja. saMgha maLyA saghaLeA guNi bharyuM, amIpAla dAsI ja kA; nilAvanadIe pAtazA hateA, asIpAla thayA hiAM hate. zAMticada hutA tasa TAmi, vAta !hI saghalI zinAmI; bhANacaMda teDAvyA tyAMhi, karI vAta te zaikha che cAMhi 1 3 7 Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gura bhakti. ( 147) amIpAla akabara ke gamUkI zrIphaLa ubhe ho; kahe duA detA tuma hIra, kare baMdagI reya phakIra. prema karI bolyA taba mIra, caMge huM jagatagurU hIra; kahe lagyA kachu hama lekha, belyA abulaphajalatezekha. 10 hIra ke murIda gujarAti heta, tinake rajasa hote heta; lAkho lekha he akabarazAha, rajasa kare che mAre tyAMha. 11 ayuM kuramAna lakhI mokale, amadAvAda 1NI te cale; upAzare AvyuM pharamAna, lakhI suparasa mirajAkhAna. 12 zAhapUne sahake kahe, maLa khAnane mahimA rahe, vIpU kahe helI ke e, pAya lAgA gAtA bahIe. 13 vIThale mahite pAne jeha, khyaNamAM Apa daMDave teha; ehave nahi ke teNe kAya, khAnakhAnAni pAse jAya. 14 javA sAmela nagarI jeha, sIMha thaIne be ha; khAnakhAnAne mirayuM ame, muMDA marataka teDe ta. 15 khaMbhAyata thakI teDyA vANI, muMyA zara jeDanA jANIA, gudarAvyA tehane jihAM khAna, vage hAthe dadhuM pharamAna. 16 vAMcI zISa caDhAve tAma, pUchayuM vANigane kahe kAma; javA sAmala belyA ya, kalyANa dharma adAre poya. 17 khI khAna kuTTaNa aMdhAya, pakaDI lyA ANe kAya; viThale jhAlya teNi ThAma, bAMdhI musake phera gAma. 18 tarapiolIe bAMdhe niradhAra, TI kIdhe atihiM Ara; barse asavAra melyAkhaMbhAta, nA rAya na AhAtha, 19 mi khAnane bahate sahI, dravya hANi tasa sabaLI thaI; - khAna kahe kima khalave aMdha, dharmamAMhi kima kInA dhaMdha. 20 Tonal Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 148 ) zrI hIravijya. karI phajeta te kalyANa rAya, yatItaNe lagA pAyA saghaLe haritaNe mahimAya, jyajayakAra jinazAsana thAya. 21 bAra hajAra rUpaIAtaNe, pAye kata tihAMkaNi gaNo kyAM mezarI rAye jeha, huA pharIne zrAvaka teha. rara kharatara sahu hArI cupa rahyA, manasyuM teNe kuTanA lA; hIra nAma jagamAM vistaryu, hore pache pIANuM karyuM. 23 (DhALa-mIThI tAhArI vANI vAhalA. rAga mArU) hIre karyo ja vihAra vAhalA, hIre karyo ja vihAra mathurApura nagarImAM Ave, jahAja pArakumAra. vAhalA. 1 yAtrA karI supAsanIre, puMThe bahu parivAra, saMgha caturvidha tihAM maLe, pharase tIratha susAra. vAhalA. 2 jaMbU paramukhanAM vaLIra, thubha te atihiM udAra; paMca meM satAvIsaryuM te, juhAratAM harakha apAra. vAhalA. 3 lera gaDhe pache AvIAre, kIdhe vIra juhAra, bAvana gaja pratimA kahI te, juvArya jayajayakAra. vAhalA.4 pharI gurU AvIA Agare re, sadAraMga dAtAra; dillImaMDaLa lahiNuM karyuM te, do sera khAMDa udAra- vAhalA. 5 ( pAI) hIra munIzvara kare vihAra, AvI uMbarA kare juhAra, zrAvaka sAmahi bhala kare, hemAdika nANAM zira dhare. 1 hastItaNuM he luMchaNuM, azvadAna hee ati ghaNuM sadAragazAhu AgarAmAMhi, neu ghaDA teNe dIdhA tyahiM. 2 Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIra mahimA. ( 149 ) chapana ghoDA dUjA teha, bIje zrAvake ApyA teha, hIranA puNyataNe nahi pAra, yAcaka pAme haya gaya hAra. 3 eka yAcakanI nArI jeha, sarovara pANI gaItI teha, lAgI vAra bIja bharatAra, mukhathI vANI be asAra. 4 kaDI bhUkhe kayArane atI, kayame karI navi thAo chatI; nArI kahe je thAe dhIra, ANe gaja je lAve nara. pa tejavaMta na khame mukha tIra, uThI cAlyuM sAhasa dhIra A vege AgarAmAMhi, hIrataNA guNa belyA tyAMhiM. 6 haritaNa pariA varNavyA, pATa aThThAvananA guNastavyA; akabara hIranA guNa beleha, vacana rase brahmA Deleha. 7 zrAvaka tuThA Apa dAna, na lIe ApyuM teha nidhAna; je Ape te hastI liuM, te muja nArIne jaI diuM. sadAraMgazAha UThI karI, ghara thakIja aNu karI, karI luMchaNuM Ape jasiM, bhejaka yAcI UThaye tasi. 9 zAhajI luMchaNa thAye yadA, tete bhejikanuM che sadA, zAhe te gaja tehane dIe, yAcakane bIje ApIe. 10 thAnasaMga zaNagArI karI, aku caTa karI AkAze addharI, zarapAva vansa ADabara karI, uMbarAni yAce te pharI. 11 hIra nAme hastI pAmIo, sevana rUpa lyAhArI lAvIe, akabara Age kIti kare, hIra nAme gaja beThe phare. 12 kahe akabara uMbarAne tAma, mujake mAne kitika kAma; hIraka mAne sabahI ThAra, eIsA keI na dekhyA Ara. 13 cAlI A nija gharibAri, le re hastI nija ghara nArI, hIra gurUnA nAmathI lo, tuja Agali muja mahimA che. 14 Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 150 ) zrI hIravijaya. vikrama bheja esiMgha? jasyA, sadAra'gazAha hue tasyA; jagaDU bhImataNI e joDI, hastI sahita dIe dhana kArDi. 15 khusI thai tava gharanI nArI, bhale AvyA svAmI gharabArI; 16 huM khAlI mukhavacana asAra, tAharA bhAgyataNe nahi pAra. sakala vastu jo tUThA hIra, ApaNe ghara have karyA karIra, vecI e kIje dokaDA, gaja baMdhAya jihAM nara vaDA, akuye khare vicAye nyAya, gajanuM peTa bharyuM` navi jAya; gaja vecyA mugala ghara jai, sAvana mAhera so lIdhI sahI. 18 bIje divasa gayA gaja marI, aku gaye dhana lei karI; eThe! hIratA guNu gAya, Agare hIra vijaya sUriAya, 19 senA bhAjaka rAsa tyAM gAya, TakA lakha pAmyA tithuidAya: kanaka kArDi havuM luchaNuM, pratimA pare pUjAe ghaNuM. pache hIra kheDate sa`care, phAguNa cAmAnuM tihAM kare; khAna khAnane milI sahI. sakhaLa mAhAta Ape gahagahI. 21 pUchyuM' khudAtaNuMja svarUpa, hIra kahe te ache arUpa; khAna kahe pUjo yu deva, pattharakI kayAM karate seva. hIra kahe suNIe nara teha, mAmA Adama sarakhA deha. karI kamAi bihista mAhiM gayA,tehanA namunA AMhi mAMDIA.23 dekhI yAda dhaNI paNa hAya, dhaNI khusI ApanA tuM joya; merA namunA pUje eha, dekhI nivAjata khuddAbhI deha. tubhArA namunA koi jana kare, kezara caMdana puSpa zira dhare; tunne nivAjo tehane Aja, kayuM nahi tRse dhaNI mahArAja. 25 khAna kahe pattharame' khudA, hai kahyu je tu" pUjo sadA; jagatagurU tava lye. taddhi, kitekha mAMhi~ khudA paNa tahi: 26 17. 20 22 24 Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gurUttAna upadeza. ( tehanI aTTama rakhe sahu kAi, kari tasalIma zira dharate sAya; sAgada na khAve usakI kAya, hIMdu musalamAna mAne seAya. 27 sukhakA thuMka na lagADe kATa', dhare pAya te jhakha hoya; . khudA na dIse teimame kadA, dekhate yAda Ave ve sadA. 28 mahejatame'hu khudAkI ThAma, tahAM na kare koI mAThuM kAma; khudA tA beThA bihistaha purI, yAda Ave isa DaeNAri karI, ra khusI thaye tava mirajA` khAna, sAcuM akakhara zAhanuM jJAna; jeNe mAnyA jaga gurU hIra, dIse jJAnI avala phakIra. mAgA hIra damA kachu gAma, hIra kahe nahiM tehanuM kAma; 151 ) aDhAra bAla pALejeyatI, nahiM...kara gRhasta kahuM' tasa yatI.31 hiMsA jaDa corI navi kare, abrahmapaNa te navi Adare; 30 parigraha damaDI hAtha na dhare, nizA same leAjana niva kare. 32 pRthvI pANI te vAya, vanaspati chaThThI trasakAya; ehune duHkha na kAje kahi, rAjapiDa akalpita tarhi: 33 kaMsAdika bhAjana nava khAya, paLyaga mAMcIe na dIe pAya; gRhI ghare besavuM asAra, na karU snAna ane ziNagAra. 34 aDhAra ekala mukyA jeTale, khusI khAna thayA teTale ghaNuM prazasI vALye hIra,jasa vAdhyA jima saritA nIra, 35 meDatethI gurU cAlyA uDI, chaDIdAra pAtazAhI pu;i nAgAramAMhi gurU jAye sahI, cAmAsu karatA gahagaDhI. 36 ( DhALa-vAsupUjana pUjya prakAza. e dezI. ) hIrajI jaya nAgAra padhAre, sAmahIma tyAM thAye; saMghavI jemalla matrI moTA, hIrane vadane jAye hai, hIrajI, 1 Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 152 ) zrI hIravijya. meghamalla mahitA te meTA, bhagata hIranI karatA; pAsa prabhunI jima dharaNendraha, pUjA bhala AdaratA. hIrajI,2 jesalameratA sa`gha ALye, mukhya mAMDaNa kATArI; sonaIe zrIgurUne pUje, pahirAvyAM naranArI. karI cAmAsuM gurUjI cAle, pipADa nagare Ave; hIrajI 2 tAleA puSkaraNA dhana kharace, sAvana phUla vadhAve che. hIrajI. 4 varADa nagara mAMhi nara vasatA, saMghavI bhAramala nAma; IMdrarAja eTA tasa kahIe, AvyA vadana kAma. hI jI. pa hiM... gurU mAhAre nagare padhAro, biMba pratiSThA karavuM; hIra kahe navi AvyuM jAye, sIrAhIye sa carayu hA, DI. 6 kalyANavijaya vAcaka mokalIe, prAgavaMza mukhaca de; khima pratiSThA tihAM kaNa kIdhI, hIra nAme Anado.DI. cha cAlIsa hajAra rUpaIyA kharacyA, saphaLa karyA avatAra; hIranA zrAvaka dra sarIkhA, eka ekape sAro. hI. hIra gurU sIrahIe Ave, vijayasena tyAM malI; caMda sara eka thAnika dekhI, sagha manoradha phaLI. DI. 9 vijayasena gujarAte puhetA, traMbAvatImAM Ave; rAjI vajI kare... pratiSThA,nara bhava lakhI te phAvehA.DI.10 (duhA.) pArekha vajIA rAjIA, jaina zirAmaNa taNa; jinamatavAsI jina jape, sira vahe jinanI ANu. jina pUje pAtiga game, praNameM jinanA pAya; sAya vacana hIDe dhare, je bhAkhe jinarAya. 1 2 Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upadezanI asara. ( 153 ) ( DhaLa-unnata nava povana mArUM-rAma rAmagirI. ) eha vacana jina tAharU, biMba bharAvIne pUje bhavi prANI biba bharAtre bahu puNya thAye, asaMkhya kALa lage jineMdra pUjAye. eha vacano 1 jinanAM bhuvana karyuM puNya sAre, bharatataNuM pari pAmere pAre. eha vacana 2 RSabhavacana suNI bhuvana karAve, maNimaya mUrati bharata bharAve. eha vacana. 3 daMDavIrya ne sagaraja rAye, karI uddhAra nara mugatire jAye. eha vacana 4 saMpratirAyanI vAta prasiddhI, jinamaMDita teNe pRthavI kIdhI. eha vacana5 AmarAyane kumaranarida, jinamaMdira kari dharIne Ana de. eha vacana. 6 vimalarAya varatapALa hu jyAre, jinamaMdira karI Atama tAre. eha vacana che pArakha rAjIA vajaA joje, paDate kALe huA nara je. eha vacana. 8 pAMca prAsAda te pragaTa karAve, kanaka raNamaI biMba bharAve. eha vacana) 9 rajata pitala paravAlI biMba, thApI kIratInAre thaMbha. eha vacana0 10 Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (154), zrI hIravijaya. gayA nahIM te thira kahevAya, jehanA jasa jagamAhire bolAya. eha vacano 11 aneka biMba pASANume re kIdhA, deze deze pUje prasiddha. eha vacana 12 (DhALa-caMdrAyaNanI ) zrIciMtAmaNi thaMbhaNa pAse, trabAvatI prAsAdire vAsa; eka prAsAda gadhAre khAsa, tyahAM beThA navapallava pAse. 1 ekane je jinabhuvana karAve, khabhataNa pratimAja sehave, bAdoDe e bhuvana vikhyAte, pAsa kare neM neminAtha. 2 pAMca prAsAda kIdhA e sArA, aneka kIdhA raNa uddhArA; cetyA purUSane ApasaMbhALe, biMba-pratiSThA karIne yu Ale. 3 jeTha mAsa sudi bArasi jyAre, biMba thapAvI Atama tAre; vijayasenasUrIzvara hArthe, citAmaNi thAyA nija jAte. 4 AbU geDI rANakapuri jAya, tilaka zire karI saMghavI thAya; kalikALe huA purUSa sujANe, zAha akabara mUke jasa dANe. 5 prema dhare mutapratikALanAre svAmI, sakala phiraMgI rahe zira nAmI; karI amAri ne mAchIre vAya, keDi anaMtI machare ugAryA. 6 ajA mahiSa mahISIre gAya, paMkhI guNa rAjIAnAre gAya; ahiM upanA teharakha apAra karI rAjIo ApaNane sAro, 7 anya amadezamAM upajI mAtA, kezu heta abhayadAnane dAtA; vaLI upagArI vacana jeNi bhAkhyAM, gAma nagara bhAjaMtare rAkhyAM8 akabare anyAya daMDa vAya, jeNe aneka baMdha mukAvyA; tima rAjIAnI draSTi paDayA je cere tene gaLe AvyA navi re. Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upakAranI yAdI. ( DhALa-tu'gI giri zikhara. e dezI. ) aneka guNa rAjI kerA, kahetAM na pAmuM pArare; khAjagI eka ceula kerA, aMdha paDayA teNI vArare,aneka0 1 leka ghaNA paNa badhe paDIA, muke nahija fi gIre, leI gayA te govA mAMhi, paDayAM durgaMla agare. aneka pIjarejaline pAse' pADatA, rAjIe narasIhare; 2 aneka03 sakala madha khalAsa kIdhA, kAna leApe lIhare. lakhyuM eka lyAhArI daMDa kIdhA, kheAjagInA sAyare; maLe pAse kAMi nahi, jamAnakA vihAyare pArikhanu teNe nAma lIdhuM, mukAvetA eDare; aneka 4 vijarejala tava vegi cheDe, teDe kheAjagI sAyare. aneka va vakhAre lei vage` AvyA, karavA lAgA maraNa; sahu kahe ehamAM kazuM lesyA, etA nAMkhe caraNu, aneka da kahuM bhagavata te bhalu karace, dharame vighana paLAyare; kheAjagI tathya thayA sAjo, ceula bakhtare jAyare. aneka0 lAkha tyAhArI teNe' dIdhI, pArekhanA guNa gAyare; telA dharanA divasa hutA, haNe cAra tiNe DAyare aneka08 khAvIsa purUSane pAye eDI, khAMdhyA lAkaDI pAyare; aneka T saptazera kADhI karI UMcI, jAma mUke ghAyare, milI purUSa aradAsa karatA, tuM kheAjagI nara sArare; cAra na haNIe Aja meTA, rAjIAnA tahevArare,aneka 10 suNI harakhyA nagara khAjo, cheDayA cAra sakha jAre; rAjIA merA mitra meTA, jIvakA dAtArare, aneka0 11. ( 155 ) Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (1pa6 ) zrI hIravijya. ( duhA. ) munivaramAM gurU hIrajI, asura akambara sAra; vANiga vaMzamAM rAjIe, dayA dAna nahiM pAra. (DhALa-mRgAvatInA rasanI. ) pAra nahi rAjIAnA puNyano, ghedhale na haNe jIvare gujara khaMDa Akhe he pAtiga, tehathI bahue sadI jIre sudIre tuM jina zAsana caMdere. AMcalI. 1 viNa kelI eka vahANa vaDerUM, leI genAmAMhiM Ave, mAratA nara bahua mukAvyA, dhana pAchuM ja alAre. jI. 2 saMvata seLa ekasaTha jyAre, durabhikhya kALa hue tyAre, gyArahajAra maNa kaNutava AlyA, vaNigavaMza ugArere. jI. 3 rUpaka rekaDA bahane AlyA, ghaNuM gupati te dAne, phare purUSa pArekha vajIAnA, Ape anna nidhAnere. jI. 4 pharatA purUSa te bhamatA AvyA, vase zikArapura jAhire, eka gharamAM navajaNa che mAMdA, maga oravA nahi tyAMhire. jI. 4 chAnuM tehane mAMDyuM AlavuM, te purUSane mere; strI kahe haviSa khAIza vege, le jo have dAmere. jI. : samakti zILa sata dhIraja dherI, dIse che jaga kere, diye dAna nara na liye dukhamAM, e jagi vira: hei. jI. 7 (DhALa-Itane ketAI ItanA kayA karaNA-rAga-AzAvarI,) zrIjinazAsana caMdare eha, DabhelamAMhi varasAvye mehe. 1 aneka gAme deharAM pisALe, zrI jinazAsana caMdo re, jihAM caMdarUA bAMdhyA vizALa, zrI jinazAsana. 2 Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhananI saphaLatA. ( 157 ) lahiNuM re lyAhArI bharUacI thAlI; eNe dIpAvya vaMza zrImAlI. zrI jina. 3 darabhikhya kALe anna uvArI, zAhajasIAnI kIti vadhArI. zrI jina. 4 tetrIza lAkha rUpaka puNya kAjere Ave, amAritaNuM puNya lakhyuMa na jAve. zrI jina. 5 samaro sariMga jagaphUre jeha, tuma dIThe dIThA nara teha. zrI jina. 6 uttamanA uttama hue prAhiM; pArikha nemi vaDe gacha mAMhi; zrI jina7 saMghapati tilaka dharAvyuMre jeNe giri zetruje pharare teNe. zrI jina8 rAjaA vajIAnuM rAkhyuM nA; caDhata caDhata kare uttama kAme. zrI jina. 9 zrI jina AganyAne vahenAre RSabha kahe e purUSa su sAre. zrI jina. 10 ( duhA.) e zrAvaka gurU hIranA dekhe dhanada samAna, hara rahyA sIhImAM, varase zrAvaka dAna. (DhALa-mirajA devIne vInavu. rAga-goDI. ) hIravijyasUri suMdarUpe rahyA sirohI mahera; karI pratiSThA mukhataNI, kASabha jinezvara tyahiM. hI. 1 Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 158 ) zrI hIravijaya. AsapAla sarca hIra bhalere, kharacI dhananI keADire; biMba pratiSThA karAvatAre, Ape haya vara DIre tejA harakhA nara suMdarU, kare pratiSThA sArare; hIra0 2 ajItanAtha thapAvIAre, kharacyAnA nahi pAra hIra0 2 AbugaDha' gayA yAtarAre, viLa deva juhArIre; rA'sulatAna AvI namere, kIdhI bahu manuhArIre, hIra0 4 akara anyAya meM TALavA, kIje deza amArIre; hIra rahA tuma sirAhImAMre, Asa phaLe nara nArIre, hIra0 pa puMjo mahitA pradhAna bhalere, kare vIna MtI tyAMhi re; vinaya karI zurU teDIre, rAkhyA sirAhI mAMhi re, hIra0 6 ( cApAI. ) sirohImAM gurU rahI jase, niza bharI suNa lAdhu to; kalabha cAra gaja nAMhanA jeha, suDhe purataka bhaNatA teha eha supananA karyAM vicAra, celA suMdara matsye cyAra; 1 anukarame te supanaja phaLe, zAha zrIva Mta dasa jaNuyu mile, 2 nara nArI pUtrI suta cAra, mahina khanhevI bhANeja sAra, dase jaNA 2e sayama bhAra, saphaLa karI mAnava avatAra. cAre putra nararatna samAna, vijayAna MdasUri suMdara vAna; puNye te paTAdhara thayA, hIrataNe vacane te raheA. bIjo dharmavijaya p'nyAsa, amRtavijaya pa* jagamAM khAsa; merUvijaya gaNi ceAthe bhrAta, lAlamAi mAtAnA jAta, sahejazrIA beTI sAdhavo, ragazrIyA te bhaginI havI; sAduMla RSi khanhevI joi, bhagativijaya bhaginI suta rAI Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahat purUSane Teka. (159) vijyAnaMdasUrinI mAya, tricce nAma tehanAM kahevAya, lAlabAI ziNagArade nAma, lAbhasirI trIjuM abhirAma, 7 dhAre dharmavijaya paMnyAsa, meghe merUvijaya te khAsa; vijayAnaMda kuMarajI nAma, ane amRtavijaya abhirAma. 8 kuMarajIe kADhyuM ati karma, dIpA jehiM jina dharma jaga Akha bele guNagrAma, zAha zrIvaMtanuM rAkhyuM nAma. 9 zAha zrIvaMta nara mAMhi siMha, satAvana maNa kharacyuM ghIya; vIsa gAmamaLyAM bhagati ja kIdha, hIra hAthe jiNe saMyama lIdha.10 hIra rahyA sirohI mAMDi, zAha varasaMga vivahArI tyAMhi; nAhane nava vana dhanavaMta, vihavA lahI guNavaMta11 ghare kIdhAM piDhAM pakavAna, mRganayaNI karatI tihAM gAna; ghAyA maMDapa taraNa bAri, jime sagAM bahu nara ne nArI. 12 INi avasara varasaMga kumAra, upAsare hite nara sAra; vAMde paDikame purUSa apAra, zira oDhI gaNate navakAra. 13 AvI vAMdavA kumarI nAri, varasiMga na lo teNe ThArI, varasatAM vAgha aSi lahI, zrAvaka eka ha tyahI sahi. 14 tuhmane vAMde tulbArI nArI, sIda paDo che tadma saMsArika tultane eha jaNAvI jAya, tudhdhe cetaje varasaMga sAha. 15 kahe varasaMga tuM kAMI hasesa, eha vAMdasya taryuM kareza, pote ghara A guNa khANi, muja paraNevA jinanI ANa. 16 mAta pitA maLIo parivAra, ka na paraNe tuMha kumAra; khiNamAM ye A vaIrAga, avasara lahIne karaje tyAga. 17 kahe varasaMga avasara e lo, kADhaye bela pALe che Aye paca na ra dhane lete saMyama thaI eka mane. 18 Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 16 ) zrI hIravijaya. muni pacAye zrAvake saDI, java e kanyA vAMdI gaI, have na mAMDuM gRhakathA dharma, je kaMI layA heI zarma. 19 pharI ma kahe mAta ne tAta, ke saMyama ke AtamaghAta; mUkI beThe cAre AhAra, ApI anumati teNI vAra, 20 je pakavAna vivAhane karyuM, tiNe peTa sAhInuM DaryuM; kharacI dhanane saMyama lIdha, hIre tehane dIkSA dIdha. 21 te hue varasiMga rUSi paMnyAsa, ekaso ATha ziSya maLIA tAsa: e sahuharitaNe parivAra, hIranA bhAgyataNe nahiM pAra. rara sirohImAMhi rahyA hIra jAma, mahimA deva pa vAgye tAma; kAraNa samaya suNe nara bhalA, dIvAna mAhI rAkhyA sAvalA. ra3 rasulatAna na muke jase, ghaNA divasa vaLI gayA te mAMge daMDa gunA viNa rAya, muke nara nahiM kIye upAya. 24 zrAvaka saghaLA dehilyA thAya, dhana navi Ape kari upAya; supAsa taNI pUjA Are, zrAvaka sahu AMbilatapa kare. 25 cheTe nahi tehe nara jasiM, kAraNa eka havuM nara tase; ThaMDila navi paDilehyAM keNi, hIravijayasUrI khIjyA tiNi.ra6 vAhaNe AMbila karajo sahu, have ma cUkaryo munivara kahe hIravacana zira upari dhare, munivara sahue AMbila kare. ra7 mAMDali pahetA jagagurU hIra, leI annane mAgyuM nIra, sakala sAdha kare vInatI, tulba AMbila syAnuM gachapatI. 28 hIra kahe mAharUM mAtarUM, apaDile pUThavyuM kharuM; te muja AMbila na Ave kema,hIravijayasUri chelyA ema.ra9 hIre AMbila kIdhuM jAma, esI AMbila huA tAma, teNIja rAte chUTA sAula, chuTA nara te zrAvaka sAcalA. 30 Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kitAbavAMcana. ( 11 ) puNyavata jasa laheaNu kare, horavijayasUrinI pare; gurUmahimA vAgye tihAM sAra, hIre kIdheA pachI vihAra. 31 sirohIthI gurU saMcare, pATaNa mAMhi cAmAsu kare; pAlithI Ave kramAna, cha mAsa jaMtu abhayadAna. zAMticada munivara hyAM sAra, kathAkAza ka graMtha apAra; sabhalAvyA akakharazA taNe,bujhanyA vacana sudhArasa ghaNuM. 33 dayA dharma vacceo mana mAhi, hukama have akabarane tyAMhi janama mAsa pAlevA sahI, AdityanA dina vA tahiM, 34 sakrAti ane navarAja hoya, yA dina jIva na mAre kAya; kAraNa seya kahuM te suNNA, AvyA dahADo idaja taNe, 35 zAMtica'da gayA zAhA kane, AMthI vidAya kare tudhdha mane; kAli jIva mare lakSa keADa, ahi rahetAM abha lAge khADi36 kitekha tullArAmAM tuma joya, jAre rAjA pUrA hAya; jama roTI ni bhAjI khAya, rAjA teAha kabula likhAya. 37 dayAvata nara akabara sAhi, anulakjala teye teNuiThAya; sakala kharA melI karI, vAMce teima tihAM dila dharI. 38 rAje pUre hAye jakhI, jakha bhAjIsyu khAIe takhI; kabula rAje te sahI hAi, khera mahira dhare dila seAi. 39 asyA khela suNI sulatAna, uMkharA sahu kIdhA sAvadhAna; lAhAra mAMhi phreMca DhaMDhera, kAi na mAre jIva sakhera. kADi madha chUTA kheAkaDA, mukANA gADara kUkaDA; sugala dira pese vANIA, DAvyA adha lakhya prANIo, 43 ehavAM puNya hoi jaga jeha, hIra gurUnA mAhimA teha; maheArama dina mAsaja pAlavA, posInA dahADA TALavA. jara 11 32 4 Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 162 ) zrI hIravijaya. sa thaI huA chAsa, varasa amAri pAli te khAsa; asyu pharamAna karAvI' tahI, khInnuM jIjIAnu te sahIM.43 nathu mevaDa lei karI, zAMticaDha Avye paravarI; siddhapurI nagarI che jyAMhi, hIrane AvI maLIA tyA4i4 hIra taNA mahimA jaga eDu, aneka asura khujharIA teha; khaTa darasaNu prasiddhaja nAma, hIra taNA guNu bele gAma. 45 saghajI pramukha sAtajaNa tyAMhi, dIkSA dIdhI pATaNa mAMhI; soya kathA suNajo nara nAri, hIra vacana amRtasama dhAri. 46 ( DhAla-lakAmAM AvyA zrI rAmare. e dezI. ) hIranI sAkara sarikhI vANIre, sudharmAvAmI taNI dhANIre; hu asayA jakhu guNa khANIra, puDi AThe nArI tANIre, 1 jaMbUsvAminI vANI vArUra, hu paraco cAranA tArU; mAya khApa ni` sasarA sAsare,teNe chaMDayA bhega vilAsare, 2 jagavacana bhaluM mAhAvIrare, jANe khIra samudranuM nIrare; .. 3 4 suNI mutraye meghajI dhIrare, jeNe mukI sAra sarIrare. mIThI hIravijayanI vANIre, mujhase saghaLu sAhu bhavya prANIre; ati bheAgI vastra susArare, rUpe kAma taNeA avatArare, nava cAvana varasa attosare, jehanI dIse samakSa jagIsare; dhira nArI suMdara sArIre, mRganayaNI mehanArIre, cAli purUSataNe anusAire, rUDI rasavatI nipAire; prIsatA kAMi nIcI thAyare, ubhI viruNe DhAle vAyare. sahije naranA guNa gAyere, vinayavaMtI nahiya kaSAyare; jina dharmanI rAgI sahAyare, satya zIlavatI dAtAyare. 19 Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha"nI dIkSA. ( 163 ) kara zAlatA strI ziNagArare, jANu IMdrANI avatArare; prasave te sudara khAlare, jasa rAjakumara bhupAlare, isI nArI saMghajI gherare, te bhagati kare hu perare; ehuvA saMghajI zrAvaka jeTure, vANI hIranI suNatA teDare hIravacana kahi TakasAlIre, nara na jove pAche vALIre; jaDapI karatA nara pApare, kira bahu janine satApare. dhana ramaNInA meha lAgeAre, dharma dhyAnathI pAchA bhAgere; Ayu theADu ni pApa jhajhure,parabhava kima lahIye sukha tAju re.1 phari cihuM gati mAMhi jIvare, kari pAtiga sAya sadIvare; naranA bhava pAmIye kayArere, punya pAkhe narabhava hArere. 12 dohileA che puNyanA yogare, kayahAM pAmavI dehI nirAgare; kiDAM paMceTrinA bhAgare, sukha sAtAnA sayeAgare, suddha gurU jagi milave kayAMhire, suNavAnA navi Ave prAMhi ; suNI Adare nahi' nara koire, A lelukhI narabhava khAre. sulabha dhI nahiM saMsArare, te dharatA suddha vicArare; 13 jAya Ayu eLe avatArare, kahAM eka kahyu Atama sArare, uttama ni ehavuM ANere, sa MsAra te kaDu jANere; aisI desanA hIranI thAyare, khujIyA si Mha te saMghajI sAhire zira Avye nirha mina rIsare, mahi mudrI kADhI sahisa batrIsare; sIni kahiM tuma AlIre, muni te anumati dvIere.17 jaina dhama suNI mana thAyare, thALuM cegI na rahuM yAMhAre; ete nAkheA kuAmAMhire, dravyataNu muja kAmaja nAhIre. 18 AlI uttama kuLanI nArIre, putrI che tuma haju kruArIre; tehanA vihavA maLyo che joyare, paraNAvI jA sare. 19 10 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 164) zrI hIravijaya. vinayavatI tuMha sadAyere, balya sAhite saMghajI sAhe pherI uttara kAM muja Alere, pachi mana navi mAharUM cAlere.20 belI abalA teNI DAyare, jima tuhmani zAtA thAya; tima kaMta mahArAja karehaze, tyAraM saMghajI dIkSA lehare.21 kharacI dhana machava kIdhere, malya saMgha te sahaa prasidhdha he varaghoDe jeNIvAra, milyA purUSataNe nahi pArare. 22 jana sahya asaMbhe thAyare, lIe saMghajI zAha dakSAyare; nara jevA sake dhAre, vAjate vanamAM jAya. 23 vADI delakhAnanI che jyAMhire, dIkSA kAraNe AvyA tyAMhi, khIra vRkSa taLe pachi Ave, saMghajI sAhate saja thAvere 24 muMke kuMDala cIvara hArare, nara nayaNe cAlI dhAra; muke khuMpa tilaka kazAyare, nArI sahue galagalI thAya. 25 mastaganI veNi vivAre, vijayasena suri reyA tyAre, bIjA sAdha bhalA salAyare, AMsue AMkha bharAyare. 26 dekhI ye sonI tejapALare, sanI Tekara dukha vizALare, pAse ubhI raI nArIre, I kumarI nAhanI bicArI re. 67 ucuM na joye nara sukumAre, rakhe meha jAge dekhI bALare, hara hAthe tye saMyama bhArare, paMki sAdhataNe parivArare. 28 Idra sarIkhe bhegI dekhIre, nIkalyA ghara sAta uvekhIre chatA bhegane chaDaNa hArare, dulaha dIse niradhAra. 29 dulaho jagamAMhi dAtArare, ghoDA sUra subhaTa jhuMjhArare, khamAvaMta te lAkhe ekare, dIse ceDA jAsa vivekare. 30 ja tyajIne, choDI daIne. Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMghajInI dIkSA. ( 165) sIlavaMta te sadhyA kare, paDita jage dulahA heI, dhanavaMta te sadhyA lahIere +vagatA te kaIka kahIyere. 31 thoDA thoDA samaya sujANa, thoDA dIse guNanA jANa; chatA bhegane chaDe jehare, jage viralA dIse tehare. 32 saMghajI dIThe nara sArare, chatA bhegane mukaNahAra, dekhI nara bujhayA sAta, muMkA zirI hIrane hAtha. 33 dIdhuM saMghavijaya tasa nAmare, (rAkhyuM jagamAMhi zubha nAma) kari Abha kero kAmare, bele RSabha kavi guNa grAma. 34 (duhA. ) Sabha kahe gurU hIrajI, nAmiM jayajayakAra; pistAli pATaNI rahyA, kIdhe pache vihAra (DhAla-magadha desake rAjA rAjesvara e dezI. rAga sAraMga.) pATaNathI pAMgaye hIre, Ave traMbAvatI yAMhi; senI tejapAla pratiSThA karAve, harakhe bahu mana mAMhi he. hIrajI Ave trabAvatI mAMhi. AMcalI. 1 saMvata sela chetAlA varaze, pragaTaye tihAM jeTha mAse; ajuAlI nemi jina sthApyA, patI mananI Arahe. ha.2 anaMtanAtha jinavarani thAya, caMdame jeha jirNade; cauda ratna teNe te dAtA, nAmiM ati ANude . hIrajI. 3 pavIsa hajAra rUpaIA kharacA, biMba pratiSThA jAhAre; cIvara bhUSaNa rUpaka Ape, sAtamI vachala karyA cyAra he. hI. 4 semavijayane padavI thAya, rUpe surapati hAre; kahiNI rahiNI jehanIre sAcI, vacana raseM te tAre ha. hI. 5 + vatA. Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 16 ) zrI hIravijaya. IMdra bhuvana jasu deharU karAvyu, citra likhita abhirAma; trevIsamA tIrthaM kara thApyA, vijaya ciMtAmaNi nAma hA. hI.da RSabha taNI teNe mUti bharAvI, atyaMta moTI soya; bhu'irAmAM jaine juhAra, samakita niramala hoya hA, hI. cha aneka biMba jeNe jinanAM bharAvyAM, rUpaka kanaka maNi kerAM; AzavavaMza uDyUla jeNe karIe, karaNI tAsa bhalerA hA, hI. 8 giri zetruje uddhAra karAvye, kharacI eka lakhyu tyAhArI; dekhI samikata purUSaja pAme, anumode nara nArI hai. hI, 9 AbugaDhanA saMdhavI thAya, lahiNI karatA jAya; AbagaDe acalezvara Ave, pUje RSabhanA pAya hai. hI. 10 "sAte khetre jeNe dhana vALyuM, rUpaka nANe hiNA; hIratA zrAvaka e hoye, jANu mugaTa pari'garihiNAM hai, hI.11 rAnI zrI tejapAla arAri, nahi kA paiSadha+ dhArI; xvigathAvAta na aDakI thAMbhe, hAthe pothI sArI hA. hIrajI. 12 hIrataNA zrAvaka seAbhAgI, eka ekape vArU, hIra cAmAsuM rahI traMbAvatI, sakala jaMtune tArU hA, hI. 13 dukhIkhale traMbAvatI mAMhi, gAma jevA jADI, maNa mATerUM khAjo khAya, maMDhili jAya aNu pADI ho. hIrajI 14 hIratI teNe avajJA kIdhI, dhananu mAnu dei; mithyAtI mahIe mAMhi malI, hIra mAhire kADhaya hA, 15 * pArzvanAtha svAmI. - sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvIyA, nAna jinabiMba, ane jinamaMdira. + ekaprakAranuM bhAra ane cAvIsa kalAkanuM vrata, x dezakathA, rAjakathA, kathA ane bhakatakathA e cAra vikathA kahevAya che. Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akabarakApa. ( 17 ) corAsI gachanA muni malIA, vaNa kADhaye nIkalI; hIrataNe caraNe te nasIA, puDhithI nara palIA haiA.hIrajI16 dhanavijaya dhIrajanA dhArI, akabara pAse jAya; zAMticaMdra munine te maLI, bhAkhI sakala kathAya hA,hI. 17 araja karI akabarazAhani, suNatAM sakhalA khije; kuTTaNaku paijAze mArI, khAMdhI akha ANI?hA. hIrajI 18 hIrANuMda gumAstA tehunA, karatA tasalIma tyAMhi; eha gurunA muja mApha karI je, mi lakhatAMja hAMhi hA, 19 ( DhALa-mRgAvatInI~mukAvAre muja ghara nAri---e dezI. ) khIjI akabara Apa lakhatA, ve sahI mATe jAve e; kare burAi jagatagurUsetI, seAya sajA sahI pAve e---- sudhA e nahu samaje e, khuma tajArakha deu, AMcalI. karI pharamAna ApyuM munivarani, dhanavijaya lei Ave che, zrAvaka jana harakhyA nara sahuye, jANu khAjAne thAve che,khura AvyAM pharamAna sonerI chApAM, hakhIkhale AMceire; hIra na mAnyA karI burAI, mArata sAya marei e. sudhA03 khalalalATa khAjAne lAge, kuNu kumati muja hAire; hIra munikuM lAvA teDI, sAmA jAe sama koire sudhA04 gajaratha ghADA kaTaka leine, sulatAna sAme jAyare; pAye namI mInita ahu karatA, hIrataNA guNa gAyare,budhApa ( DhALa. ) jagata gurU leI sakha sAdha, trakhAvatImi Ao, ahu ADaMbare teDI AvyA, mAnavanA nahi pArAre; 1 Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 168 ) zrI hIravijaya. habIbalA tasalIma karatA, karatA mIti apArAre, jagata.1 meteA burAi konI tumasa, tumahI bhale jaNa hAi; mAfa karo tuma sakhahI hamaku, cunA kIA je kAi, ja0 2 hIra kahe he gAma tuhvArA, teDA takhaDhI AyAre; adhavacce anna mukInikalIA, jyAra tumahI vAlAyAre, ja0 3 hakhIkhale harakhyo manamAMhi, dIse avala phakIre re; guNu dekhI akakharazA mAne, moTA hIMdu pIrore. hunnImalA eka prazna pUchatA, kApaDA+kayu' ma ceire ? zuM ke kitekha upara jaI lAge, teNi madhyAhe ehare ja0 5 dukhIkhale tyahAM phrI ima pUche, thuMka nApAka hai pAdare ? hIra kahe sukhamAM tava pAkI, nIkalyA tAma nApAkIre ja0 6 ( ce.pAi. ) daMta keza nakha sUrikha narA, dira eDAM e zeAle kharA; dudha vRMdane paMDita kathA, thaki ThAma mukaye guNu gaye. dukhImalA harakhyo teNI vAra, mAge kachu kare upagAra; hIra kahe tuma koje mahira, cheDIye badhI dIje kheira. hIra vacana te mAne sahI, amAri paDahu jaDAvye tahuM; 204 ghaNA cAra mukayA mAratA, pApa karU kayama gurUjI chatA, ima gurUnA mahimA vistare, zrAvaka ahu lakhyamI vyaya kare; eka kiDa TaMkA kharacAya, sAvana nANAM page mukAya. metI sAthIo ThAreAhAra, rUpA nANAM muke nArI; guNu prahaspati khelI na sake, hIra kIrata karatAM sura thake 5 - surpata, sukha na tha Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyArU, ( 169) hIrAM ThakarANI zrAvikApaMDha vahirA ghara thaka, kari kathI pAnA DAbaDA, hIra hAthe detAM guNa vaDA. paDire mAla raMgAI sAra, kharacI mahi muMdI saha bAra; adhyArU Avye khaMbhAti, AzaravAda dIdhe parabhAti. hIra kahe huM te zuM yatI, pAse na male vAla ne ratI; adhyArU kahe sAcuM huM kahuM, muja AvyAnuM kAraNa karyuM. 8 nahoto Avate huM ahIM Apa, kahe brAhmaNa mujaDasIo sApa; kime na utare pAcho teha, tava upacAra kare muja haiha. 9 cUse carma caDhaye jihAM ahI hara nAma jape mukhya sahI; nADuM viSa taDake jima geha, navapallava huI muja deha 10 pache ciMtavyuM teNe hAmi, viSa nADuM gurU hIrane nAmi, to dAridra jAye niradhAra, A ehave karI vicAra. 11 beThe saMghavI sAMgamAya, pUchyuM hIrA teNI DAya; gAra tAre hoya e, bole hari vacana mukha teha. 12 saMsAra gurU te mAro eha, bhale karka siddhaha bhaNe; hIra vacana brahmAthI vaDe, Ape sAMgade bAI vAMkaDe. 13 karI ApyA rUpaka se bAra, darIdra maMtra nAhaThe teNI vAra; vikama bheja karNa mahAvIra, vikama hai sAce gurU hIra. 14 dhanada samAna thaI ghara jAya, strI Agala gurUnA guNa gAya; adhyArU hue ati sukhI, hIra nAma jape mahA rUkhI. 15 sahuke praName hIranA pAya, zrAvaka maMdira teDI jAya, rAkhe ghare tihAM karI vakhANa, dhana kharace nara purUSa sujANa.16 : sApa, sarpa. : mukhe. Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 170 ) zrI hIravijaya. saMghavIne ghara zrIgurU rahyA, sabalA mahechava tihAM kaNi thayA; habIbala Ave gurU kahe, kAMIka kAma kahe tukSe mane. 17 hAra AvyA sAhA zrImalla ghare, tihAM dhana kharacIyAM bahupara; sAdha taNI pahecADe Asa, jayavijaya kIdhA panyAsa. 18 dhanavijaya e padavI hoya, pharamAna taNo te mahimA joya; rAma bhANa kIdhA paMnyAsa, kIti labdhi vijaya paMkhAsa. 19 sabala lAbha IhAM kaNi thayA, lakhyA seya na jAye kahyA, saDatAle saMvaSkari rahI, hIravijya pache cAlyA sahI. 20 abhadAvAdamAM Ave sahI, sAhamAM leka gayA gahiMgahI; harakhyA purUSa nagaranA baha, yathA yaMgya dhana kharace sahu. 21 AvyA "saMdhrapa gAye rAsa, hIranA guNa gAtAM uhAsa, che e rAga chatrIsa rAgiNI, karI tAna suNAve guNI. 22 (duhA.). RSabha kahe SaTarAga dharI, jeNe nani jANyAM nAma; navi suNIA navi elakhyA, suM sAyuM teNe kAma? 1 tuM zrIrAga na samajhoe, nahi paMcama nahi nada; megha vasaMta bhairava nahi, bhUle guNI Ava. geDI mAlava zakI, kAlaharo pUvIe; kedArA madhu mAdhavI, strI rAgaja ghara strIya. rAga hazeNI kAmarU, adharasa aSabha saMbhAra; mArU dhanAzrI dharaNI, paMcama ja te nAri. * gAMdharva, gAnArAo, bhojaka, Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (171) rAgavarNana. TeDI siMdhu tuMbikA, gaMdhArIja malhAra; RSabha kahe bhUpAla ghari, naTTa rAga bharatAra. megha nAri AzAvarI, sAmerI kalyANa; dIpaka khaMbhAyatI valI, je vayarADI jANa gUDa girI paTamaMjarI, rAmagirI hiMDela, zAkhI sAraMga kare, vasaMta sAtha kallola. parabhAtI velAulI, karNATIya lalIta; jyatasirI ne gurjarI, bherava vasiye cita. geDI rAga na Alabe, pAtra na dIdhuM dAna; tAsa janamaeleM gaye, sUraja kuMDa nahi snAna. dhAra nagarane kevaDe, gaDha jAnAnI jAya; sAraMga rAga trIjo vaLI, pAme puNya pasAya. vasaMta vacce jehane hIe, tehane na game kAma; jima sItAne pharI pharI, mukha rAghavanuM nAma. strI rAge navi rIjIo, trate na khIrasyuM khaMDi; jinavacane bU nahi, deve muMke daMDi. rAga prabhAtI + aiapAya, parIuM tA anna: e triNe navi pAmIo, kahyuM karyuM lahI dhana. savapANIhu gaI, sarase A bAla; huM bhalahI suta pAmIo, suNIe rAga bhUpAla. rAga dezAkha lahai nahiM, khAIna jANyAM pAna; tAsa janama ahale gaye, dIdhuM na jIvita dAna. * vRthA, phokaTa. + gAyanuM dUdha. * pANIDe, pANI mATe. Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 172 ) zrI hIravijya. rAga dezAkha ghIghara taNeA, kavi mukha (bhUkhA) vANI karaNa; RSabha kahe jana jANajo, puNye lahIye traNya. bhaIrava rAga lahe nahi, nahiM nara gAMThiM dAma; vidyA vibudha pAmyuM nahi, syu* jIvyAnuM kAma. rAmagirI raLIAmaNI, suNatAM rIje khAla; sarovara mAMhi ha~salA, haraNa caratA mAla. virADI dIdha viyeAgI, dhana dIdhuM kRNeNu; mUrakha dIdhI geAraDI, leAcana dIdha haraNeNa, virADI jeni mukha vase, tehina kama bhAve anna; mAnasarovara hu salA, phrI phrI care tanna. rAge mIThI AsAvarI, karasathe mIThI javArI; bhejana mIDA sAli dAli, prIse gharanI nArI. sAmerI sukAM pallave, gaye te vAle neha niThuranAM mana ThArave, jima sADhA meha. megha malhAra ni vacce, na game tasa anya roga jima kara sura phrI phrI, gale dharate nAga. aneka rAga ehuvA karI, hIra taNA guNu gAya; tAM teinu rAga hAve asyA, jeNi DAle brahmAya. gAthA gAhi navi rIjIo, RSabha kahe rAgeNu; raMbhA rUpa na bhedI, cegI kehu darIdraNa. dAridrI ghara lakhamI, mAnI ghara vidyAya; cegI ghara strI paminI, jhUre paDayAM kuTAya. dAridrI nara kirapaNAM, nava kharace nive khAya; dUdha na pIdhe na pAI, rAna caratI gAya. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 4 5 26 27 Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAgavarNana. ( 173 ) kAyara khAMDuM paNa dhana, kaThuA liMba phalAya; nArI vadhyA vana kuA, pace jUrI muAya. hIra taNuM guNa gAvatAM, kirapI+keya na thAya; sAhA bhaduo sahI UThIo, sAthe na rahe dAtAya. 29 kahiDhikara kADhIo, yAcakani kahi leya; rUpaka zyAlIsa se lAgataha, hIra nAma pari deha. 30 (pAI.) havuM nAma bhaduAnuM jasi, gAMjI sIMha UThayA nara tasika vastra pAmarI pAghaDI sAra, kIdhe vastra taNe aMbAraka lakhI TIpa mAMDI nara sAra, malIA tihAM rUpaka meM bAra dhanada samA kIdhA nara tyAMhi, nArI na lakhe nija gharamAMhi.2 sama karatA yAcaka teNIvAra, bhelI huM tAro bharatAra ! hIrajI nAmi pAmyA dAna, teNe baLIA ahma dehanA vAna. 3 harakhI nArI de AsIsa, hIra jIvaje keDa varI; kharavastra paherate muja bharatAra, teNe kIdhA sele zaNagAra. 4 hIra taNuM guNa sahue gAya, alaMdAvAdamAM ucchava thAya; anukarami nara AjamakhAna, Ape hIra taNe bahu mAna. 5 saMvata sela aDatAle yadA, AjamakhAna jAye seraTha tadA; dhanavijaya maLiye tava jaI kare hIra duA tuhma sahI. 6 AjamakhAna nara be tAma, kachu kA hai hamakuM kAma; dhanavijaya be teNIvArI, mA seluMja ni giranAri. 7 kha, taravAra. * kRpaNa. * keDethI. ka Dhagalo. Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 14 ) zrI hIravijya. AjamakhAna khuzI thaye tahiM, phatte abhArI dIThI ahiM AjamakhAna be nara tAma, AvI karIza tumhArUM kAma. 8 aDhuM kahI soraThamAM jAya, te jAma tava sAme thAya; aDhAra hajAra kAbA tihAM mIlevaDhatA te vAchA navi Tale. 9 - hAlA jhAlA kAThI malyA, vaDhatA te pAchA navi TalyA; AjamakhAna mana dhIraja dhare, hAthInI pheja Agati kare.10 upara nAle chUTe jAma, phaTake zeraDI rAyanI tAma; gheDA alagA kukI karI, rAma rAma *mukhyathI uzcacarI. 11 pALA thaI dhasyA nara jANa, kaTika mAMhi paDayAM bhaMgANuM; AjamakhAnanA mugalA vaDha, jase vajIra te raNamAM paDe. 1ra daLa vAdaLa dIThuja apAra, sate jAma bhAgo teNIvAra, DADhIAluM dhaNa osaryuM jAma, AjamakhAna dala jItyutA.13 navuM nagara te ThaMDayuM sahI, vanya baMdha ghaNuM te grahI; seraTha desa jI navi jAta, junegaDha paDhA Avye hAtha.14 chatI desa ne pAchA phare, amadAvAda AvI utare; hIravijayasUrI jANyA tyAMhi, vege teDayA mahelasmAMhi15 saMdhyAkAla thaye tihAM jeya, teha khAnane mahola na hoya, zrAvaka sAdha vigara sahu thAya, mahAdura dAMtanAra ekahithAya.16 karyuM pUcha kima jaya thAya, karatA purUSa asI caMtyAya; eNe avasarinara AjamakhAna, A vege purUSa nidhAna.17 bulAe hIrakuM beThe kahIM, tIna yatIsyu Ao ahIM, hIra ema trIje dhanavije, bhANuvijaya ce te bhaje. 18 = bhaDake. + mukhethI Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AjamakhAna milApa. ( 175 ) chane saMya rahIe nara bIha, viSNu purUSa cAlyA jima siMha, (manabala sAthe te malapatA, cAle divya jJAne te dI tA. 19 (DhAla-vaMchita pUraNa maneharU, e dezI) sIMha taNuM pari saMcare, mahAla mAMhiM jAvuM kare bahu dila dhare AjamakhAna uThI maLe e. aMge ho gurU tuma sahI, tuba nAme hama jaya thaI gahagahI milakuM dila hama huA e. mile akabarakuM tu yatI, khasI kIA dilIpatI; tirNa ati milaNeka cAha hama huAe. kahe khAna pUchuM etA, tuba rAhaniyuga thayA ketA; vaLI jetA thayA hae te bhAkhIye e. deya hAra varasaja gayAM, ama rAhani pedA thayAM karUM kahyA vagara pegaMbara je karyA . khAna Ajama belyA tahiM, rAha purANa tuba nahiM; aba ahi De barasa hue tuma sahIe. hIra kahe suNiye kahuM eya, trevIsa payagaMbara pahelI heya; vIsame hue mahAvIra, hama kahAye tinake phakIra.- 1 teNe rAha kahyo che jeha, havADAM ae karuM chuM te; suNI khAna be nareda, pahelA chellAmAM kAMI che bhedI 2 hIra kahe suNiye nara teha, RSabha pegaMbara pahele jeha, * paMtha, dharmane. ? pratyaMtare "ema kahe jagagurU hira." Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 17 ) zrI hIravijaya. dhanuSa pAMcase tehanI deha, jAnI ghaTatI gai deha. laMchana vastra varNamAM phera, rAha eka jAdA niha sera; ujavala akhara RSane kahyA, mAna pramANe te paNi lA. vrata pAMca kahyAM che tahiM, hiMsA bhRDara cArI te nahi; jorU' mAlathIpa alagA rahe, sakala pegaMbara ema te kahe, pa mahilA chehalAne je rAha. keTalA eka ekaja kahevAya; khAvIsa pega khara vicamAM huA, ketA khela teNe bhAkhyA A de pAMca varaNu cIvara te ghare, mAna pramANa tihAM niva kare; 10 vrata cyAra nu pragatyA yatI, tehane deSa na lAge ratI. vakra jaDA che vIranA yatI, pUrUM pAlI ahyA na sakuM atI; kAMika pAluMchuM suNu mIra, pahelAnA te avala kIra. mahilA pegakhara RSabha je kaLyA, kAla asakhyA tehane thaye; bIrane varasa hajAra e thAya, abhA karUM tehanA rAhu. AjamakhAna tava khalye phrI, bhalI vAta gurU e turbha karI; Ara khAta pUchuM tuba joya, yatI hue kete dina hAya. khelyA tAma jagata gurU hIra, khAvana varasa thayAM huA kIra; AjamakhAna pharI Avye tyAMhi,kajI tuma pAyA sunI mAMhi. 11 hIra kahe suNu AjamakhAna, sUe magara nahi mihistanA sthAna; khudA na Ave kahIye AMhI, kyA pAie teA duniccha mAMhI. 12 mulaka mAla ghara jorU jeDa, humate DayA sakhahI teha; karAmAta jethI kachu hAtha, vA tA gai baDu eke sAtha, kAlikAcAraja hu prasiddha, iMTa taNuM teNe sevana kIdha; sanatakumArane zu ke karI, sakala rAga jAtA te phrI, aneka vidyA je eThavI hatI, lei gayA te moTA yatI; g 13 14 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AjamakhAna milApa. ( 177 ) ApI nahi ama etAvatI, aMta paNa niMDhu rAkhe ratI. 15 AgenA je avala phakIra, te vidyA jIravatA dhIra; karAmAta dekhAye' tAma, jyAre paDetuM (paDatuM dharmanuM kAma. 16 vidyA dekhADe gRhastani joya, teA te avala kIraja hoya; maMtra yaMtra taMtra jo kahe, sA phakIrI dojakha sahI lahe. TANAM ta ta nahi u'jaNI, karUM baMdhagI sAhima taNI; avala jamAnA hAye caDhDhA, mebhI khudA pAuMgA tadA. suNI vAta khelye tava mIra, mata duhavaNu mAnA gurU hIra; hiMduM khudAkuM nahi pAvatA, musalamAna UMhA jAvatA. Age vAta kahe te baDe, musalamAnate hiMdu laDe; 17 12 hiMdU kahe ama TukaDA khudA, turaka kahe najIka hama sadA, vaDhI vicAra kare nara teha, khudAne ghare jaI Ave jeha; 21 ApaNu teha najIka jANavA, yAra khudAne te sahI haveA. azyA vicAra karI nara dAya, hiMdu eka hAM hAjarI hoya; paDhA gaNyA vidyAnA dhaNI, mAkaye teha khudA gharabhaNI. 22 hie kAyA mukI AMhi, cArlse jIva khudA ghara jyAMhi; Agala jaMgala jainavi sake, janmyA teha nara adhavaca thake. 23 Avye pharI pUche sahu kAya, dekhyA khudA bhala sarata hoya; mAgyA nisAna na deve yadA, huA zveta uhAM hIM tadA. 24 musalamAna avala je kathA, choDI kAyA jIva le gayA; Age' dekhe anArake cheADa, dekhe drAkha badAma akhADa vAsopAlava caMpaka aMkha, dekhe jabU kere luMkha; ghara sAneke mIThAM nIra, aNe kapaDe sAlu cIra. 19 20 5 26 Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 178 ) zrI hIravijya. laviMga elacIkere jhADa, sone rUpeke dekhe tADa; Age jAte dekhyA sAra, senA metIkA nahiM pAra. 27 takhata upare beThA dhaNI, pheja phiratekI uhAM ghaNI lAgyA jAya khudA ke pAya, beheta nivAjata uhAMhI thAya. 28 karI tasalImane pIchA phire, mIracikI luMba bagalameM dhare, AyA IhAM bihitamAM jAya, luMba dekhalAI zabahI ThAya. 29 musalamAnakI aIsI bAta, hIMdu khudAkuM kadi na pAta; esI bAta kitebamAM kahI, abhare bhAI jaThe ke sahI. 30 ( duhA.) suNI vAta nIcuM joI, kAMI kahesI e hIra AjamakhAna kahe kayuM hase, kahe tuma baDe phakIra. tuma sAhiba meM sevaDA, pharI na beluM abhya; khAna kahe merI sAhibI, dharI cAdarameM saba. hari kahe tana bina khudA, nahi lecana mukha kAna, avaraNI arUpI sadA, tejapuMja hi jJAna. teNI tasalIma kehapari karI, dahI te hatI AMhi, marIca luMba kima lyAvIo, bagala na hatI tyAMhi. khAna hasya cheTuM lahI, na o pharI jabApa; ghaNuM vakhANyo hIrane khuzI thaye nabAba. nAdAna nahi hama pAtazA, ve hai pAkA para, guNa dekhI saccA kIA, behata nivAjyA hIra. hamA~ tukta kachu mAgIye, hIra kahe kari mahera garaja adbhAre kaccha nahi, tuma dete bahu khera. Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AjamakhAna 'milApa. nA kachu mAgo hIrajI, mAgyA jaga usAha; murIda e mhArA che, jo tuA dilameM Aya. teDyA khAne vANI, ApyA gurUne hAtha; lAkha rUpai e levA ati, AbhI cheDe sAtha, dANI gaNI mukAvatA, dIye sarapA bahumAna; hIra vacana jagamAM bhalu', rIjA AjamakhAna. kavitA paMDita jaga ghaNA, khuruve nArI khAla; prAMhi pati te nahiM, samajAve bhUpAla, ghara surA raNu paDitA, gAma gamArAM gADha; rAja sabhAmAMhi khelatAM, thara thara ke pai hATa. lAkhe eka lakhezvarI, sahuse eka sujANu; abaje eka vakatA lahu, ve' kari vakhANu. moMDhe mAgyuM je dIce, nApe rAkhyA zaraNya; pRyA uttara je dIye, e jaga viralA traNya, uttara naratA ApatA, karatA hIra sakhAma jagaDusAha sukAvI, jIrunya ghaNuM namAkha, khAne vAlyA hIrane, vAjInnatA niSi; zravaka jana sahu harakhIyA, harakhyA purajana leAka. dharma kAja sakhaLAM thayAM, kharacataNeA nahi pAra; bhavika leAkane uddharyAM, hIre karyAM vihAra. ( DhAla-isa nagarIkA vaNajhArA. e dezI. hora rAdhanapura mAMhi Ave, tihAM ucchava samA thAve; AvyuM setruMjanuM kramAna, thayu. bhANucane mAna. ( 109 ) 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 1 Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 180 ) zrI hIravijaya. siddhapura nagaranA vAsI, zAha rAmA puNya abhyAsI; ramAde mAtAnuM nAma, supane gajavara lahe abhirAma, pUre mAse suta je jAyA, nAma bhANajI tiDhAMkaNi thAya; bhANani peri dvIpatA jAya, caDhate pabbe cada kaLAya. sAta varasanA suta java thAya, naisAli` bhaNavA jAya; dasa varasanA suta java hAya, bhaNI paDita thAye sAya. pahileA vaDa madhava abhirAma, sAharagA tenuM nAma; behU ma dhava suMdara khAsa, maLyA saracaMda paMnyAsa. desanA tiNi suMdara dIdhI, bahu bhAIe dIkSA lIdhI; sakala graMtha bhaNyA nara jyAre, thai panyAsa padmavI tyAre 6 mahu celAnA parivAra, thaye dina dina bahu vistAra; lahyA hIra guNavaMta jAma, mAkalyA pAdazAke tAma. malyA akabara zAhani jyAre, khusI pAtazA huA tyAre; zekhane piNu sevaka kAMdhe, hue bhANucaMdu prasiddha. jAgIrasA ne dAnIAra, bhaNe jaina zAstra tihAM sAra; kahe akamara gAjI mIra, bhANacaMda te avala phakIra. eka divasa akakhara sAhi, zira dukhe vedanA thAya. 3 10 11 kIdhA vaidya ghaNuAhI upAya, tana samAdhi kime na thAya. vege teDaye tihAM bhANacaMdgu, dekhI akamara hue ANu ; lei mastake mukayeA hAtha, vedanA tava AchI thAta. jape pAsakuranA jApa, nADI vedana puSTi jyama pApa; khusI huM... akabarasAhi, jaina darzana muni sAcAya, dIye mehAla rUkhe Ave, mA bagase gAyA lAve; pUche ataMra kahe karyu ANI, kyA uMbarA pApI mANu, 13 12 7 Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmira gamana. (181 zira caMgA huAja subhArA, dila khuzAla huAja hamArA; kare mahemAnI mArI gAya, tava khIye akabara sAha. 14 teDayA bhANacaMda RSirAya, bagasIsa karI sahue gAya; kachu mA tuhma gurU aura, de vastu anerI hora. 15 jajIone ghume jagAti, na kare kehenI tAti, bheMsa bheMsA balada ne gAya, kIje ehanI tuma rakSAya. 16 dilIpati te dete dAna, kIdhAM ItyAdika kuramAna; gujajara khaMDamAMhi te Ave, hIranA saha guNa gAve. 17 satyavAdI bhaTa ekaja vAra, karate gumAna apAra; lANacaMda myuM vAda karAve, teNI thAnake jaya piNa thAve. 18 pAtazAha kAzamI jAya, bhANacaMda paMDe piNa thAya; pUche pAtazA RSine joya, khudA najIka kene vaLI hoya. 19 bhANacaMda bolyA tatakheva, najIka taraNI jagata deva; te samaye kare bahu sAra, tasa nAmeM ddhi apAra. 20 huo hakama te teNIvAra, saMbhAve nAma hajAra, Adityane karatAya neka, AdI devamAM ghaNeja viveka. 21 arImanane sahasa karaNa, aMbara bhUSaNane zubha varaNa eka cakane sasa kuraMga, ravIrAja ne acala anaMga. rara haMsabhAsakara nazatAta, divAkaranI moTI vAta; sura dina maNI dIpaka bhANu, varUNa devanuM karata vakhANa. 23 visara jagadAdhAra, kamalAkara deva apAra; savitA taraNuM zubha nAma, mahimAvaMtathI thAye kAma. 24 jagajIvana ne janAnaMda, sucana nAmeM AnaMda, ItyAdika nAma hajAra, saMbhalAve te munivara sAra. 25 6; Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 182 ) zrI hIravijaya. haima jaData khAjo. eka kIdhA, bhANacaMdane besavA dIdhe; 27 zAhuakabara jage vikhyAta, sahasa nAma suNe joDI hAtha.26 AdityavAranA dADA jyAre, sahasa nAma suNatA tyAre, anukarame kAzamira Ave, pAtazAhanu rahivuM thAne, lukA jaina tihAMja talAva, cyAlIsa kAza bharyuM jala sAva; tihAM DerA zAha taNAve, dina AdityavArane Ave, bhANacaMda pragaTa tihAM thAve, sahasa nAma Aditya saMbhalAve; TADha sabalI agevAya, lahira lAgI tihAM dAhilA thAya. ra9 anekASadha zrIjI karatA, thai huMzIyAra mukhe uccaratA; 28 tuma sAthe je nara AvyA, pAmyA paragaNA ketA phAvyA. 30 gaja azva ne munasama gAma, pAmyA kAMi dunImAM dAma; amme te! pAmI TADhaya, lahira lAge annAne hAya. olyA pAtazA dharI ANaMda, tuba mAge jo deuM bhANacaMda; mAgI lIdhe zetruMjagara sAra, pharamAna karyA teNI vAra. 32 vanyA pAtazA dhana ahu vAMTI, AvI pIra paMjAlanI ghAMTI; hImAlaya viSame patha, gi phATI vyAu atyaMta cAlI na zake RSijI jyAre, pAtazAhAjI elyA tyAre; gaja azva pAlakhIe lIje, teNe esavuM RSijI kIje. 34 muni kahe ama nahi AcAra, rathA pAtazA tiRsAM teNI vAra; traNya divasa mukAma kareya, pache pAtazA tihAM cAleya. AvyA lAhoramAMhi jAma, bahu mecchava thAye tAma; bhANacaMda upAzare Ave, nArI dhavala magala guNa gAve. 36 karI mAmalA mATA apAra, kaye lAheAre upAzare! sAra; ekA rUpaiyA vIzahajAra, bhANucada rahyA teNIvAra. 35 31 33 37 Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhANacaMda padavI. ( 183 ) pachI zekha guNanI peTI, tehane AvI bhUlamAM beTI, teDyA paMDita jozI jehe, bolyA jalamAM muke eha. 38 nahitara utapAta karavI, ene maMdira navi rAkhevI, teDayA bhANacaMda teNIvAra pUcha mUla taNeha vicAra. 39 muni kahe hatyA navi lIje, sanAtra atarI kIje, pAtazA harakhyo teNIvAra, kukaNa bAMbhaNa baDe gamAra. 40 sI bALahatyA jaga jeha, brahma gauhatyA nahiM teha, zAstra na kabhI aisA kahAve, hamakuM bAlahatyA karAve. 41 jUThe bAMbhaNa RSi bhalI vAta, kare aThotarI sanAta; hukama karamacaMdane dIdhe, mAnasiMge aThattarI kIdha. 42 thAnasiMga mAnuM kalyANa, karI sanAta upAsare jANa pAtAzA zekhajI Ave, lAkha rUpiyA kharacAve. 43 sanAta supAsanuM karatA, zrAdha zrAvikA AMbila dharatA; jinazAsananI unnati thAya, vighana pAtazAha kerUM jAya. 44 huI kumArI maTI joya, bhANacaMdani bhAkhe (bhAgyeya, mujakuM mArevA bAI, tame jIvatI muja cheDAI. bhANacaMdanI unnati heI, mAne ubarAva te sahu kaI rI pAtazA sabaLe jyAre pUchayuM zrAvaka teDI tyAre. 4 bhANacaMdani pada (kehI) kerI, kahi zrAvaka paMnyAsa ehI, teDI bhANacaMda pUchI je, hIrake pArTi tumahI kIje, 47 bhANacaMda kahe nahi eha, balya pAtazA dharIA saneha, pada uvajajhAyaja dilAla, bhANacaMda kahe mukhya nAuM. 48 Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 18 ) zrI hIravijaya. ( DhALa-zalya catura kAnanI ) Apa vicArI pAtazA, lakhyuM hIrane ehare, avala cele bhANacaMda che, uvajhAya pada dehare. lakhata lekha dillI pAtazA. vAsa tava hIrane AvIo, dhaye mastake sArare, zekha pacavIsa ghoDA dIe, rUpaka dasahI hajArare. lakhatara 2 saMgha kharaca ghaNuM kya, vA vIrane dharma, jasa vAgye bhANacaMdane, meTuM hIranuM karma. lakhata. 3 barahAna pure gaye pAtazA, puThe che bhANacaMdare nagara tihAM luMTatuM rAkhIuM, huo leka ANaMda. lakhata84 mAI dAMtane mAmale paDe, rasonI zrI bhejarAjare, ghAlIo bhAkhasI kuTuMbaNyuM, mAge dAma mahArAja re.labata. pa bhANacaMde tasa choDa, kharacI dAma ghari jAya, leka mukAvI mArate, karI tAma pUjAya. lakhata6 aneka tihAM kharaca bIjAM thayAM, dIdhI dasahI dIkhyA; deharAM dasa tihAM karAvI, e sahu hIra pasAyare.lakhatara anukarami AvyA Agare, malyA jaI gira sAhire, pharI pharamAna karAvI, pUje teha paNi pAthare. lakhatA 8 anukaramiM mAlapuri gayA, vIjAmatIsyuM vAdare jasa hue tihAM bhANacaMdani, kIdhe eka prAsAdare lakhata. 9 kanakami kalasa caDhAvIo, karI biMba pratiSThIre, pachi mArUDimAM AvIA, havI sevanavRSTire. lakhata.10 Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siddhacaMdamuni. ( 18 ) jAlere mAsuM rahyA, huI sabalI jagI re; suNI zrAvaka dIkSA leya, jaNa tihAM ekavIsare. lakhata) 11 celA ahisItaNI saMpadA, havA tera paMnyAsare, zrI udayacaMda pramukha vaLI, eka ekapiM khAsare. lakhata12 avala cele eka ati bhale, siddhacaMda tasa nAma, kaheta Ape bahu pAtazA, kari ciMtavyuM kAmare. lakhata.13 batrIsa cera ekadA valI, barahAna puri marAyare; gaye sIddhacaMda dhAye tahiM, samara tasa sAhire lakhata. 14 hukuma leI sahu choDIA, ApyAM vastraja tAmare; aneka uMbarAva mukAvIA, kyAM bhala bhalAM kAmare. lakhata.15 jayadAsa pe lADa vANIA, mAye asata gaI aMdara deya hAthI tale nAMkhIA, muMkAve siddhacaMdare. lakhata16 jaI ghare saca mAne ghaNuM, bhaNyA ekaThA deyare; ANa na lepatA uMbarA, hajArI dasa heyare. lakhata17 vacana vANi mahI mRgalAM, nAdi Thelate Isare; rUpa dekhI mehyA pAtAzA, nAme narapati sIsare. lakhata. 18 ( DhAla-desI lagAnI e desI. ) siddhacaMda munimAM vaDe, jima maga kulamAM siMha; jeNe jAgIranAra dekhatA,rAkhI sAsana lIha munIvarare suMdara 1 bhANacaMda ziSya sAra, devala pakhadha rAkhIo; vAryA pATaNa hAra, bhANacaMda ziSya sAra. muni 2 sura saMgama vacane vaLI, parIsahi na ca vIra, na ca jaI gira belaDe siddhacaMda munidhIra. yuni3 * Adara, mAna, Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186) zrI hIravijaya. gaja ratha joDA pAlakhI, ApuM Rddhi aneka choDI ega dunI lIo, le hama jesA bhekha. muni4 deI deva parIkhyA kari, na ca megharatha rAya; siddhacaMda muni navi ca, vinati kare pAtazAya. muni 5 bhaya dekhADe pAtazA, badhe tuma siri pAga; sUrata khUba na nAhajI, aba kyA berAma. muni 6 siddhacaMda kahi pAtAzA, eka mAgyA muja deha; guri dI A muja bhekhaDI, e mata pIchA leya. muni 7 saragarI jesA dekhatI, khusI hue pAtazAhi; namI pAya navAjIe, RSabhadAsa guNa gAya. (duhA.). bhANacaMda jagamyAM vaDA, bhANa parijata kheDa; jina zAsana dIpAvIuM, jinanI bhagati kareha (DhAla-cATaya catura caMdrAnanI e dezI ) jina maMdira picAlimAM, utArejI heya re, teha TAlI karyA vegalA, rAkhyA paMDita jeyare. eha celA 1 gurU hIranA. AMcalI. sva sAsana DerA vaLI, rAkhyA paMDita valI tehare, karyo upagAra sahu jIvane, puNyane nahi che. eha0 2 karaNI khecyAra lakhyAM IhAM, lakhyAM sakala na jAya; hIra akabara ane zekhajI, ratna mUla na thAya. eDa. 3 eha avadAta mAMDI kahe, bhANacaMdane joya; zeja pharamAna te me kahyuM, rAdhanapurI vaLI sAyare. eha04 Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrva paraMparA. ( 187 ) tAma teDuM vaLI AvIuM, vijayasenani sArare, zAha akabara teDate, kIdho tama vihAra eha0 5 (pAi.). cele hIrane jesiMgha jeha, pUra rAja kumara che te pAMtarIsa parIA mAMDI kahuM, pahila devaDa rAjA lahuM. 1 nathamala triI jagadeva, vIrasena the kahuM hava, bhImasena chaTha devacaMda, lakhamaNa nAmiM ati ANaMda, 2 narapati nRpa hue ADame, kapuracaMda rA vikama same; harisena rAjAni name, vijayarAja te agyArame. bIrabalane tejakumAra, e tere khyatrI nara sAra; pache bheja hue mahArAya, saMvata agyAra champane thAya. 4 AbugaDhane rAjA hae, karameM keDha tasa aMgi thaye; vedana khamI na jAyajasiM, kAzIkhaMDa bhaNI cAle tasiM. 5 sAMtari AcAraja jeha, vADhi jAtA dIThA teha, vAdI vyane karI pUcheDa, rogarahita kima hue deha. 6 kahu dharma ArAdhu abhe, kAMIka upAya kare nara tune mAMDe dhyAna gurU niramala jAma, zAsanadevI AvI tAma. 7 vAMdI gurUne pUche tahiM, kuNa kAraNi muja teDI ahiM gurU kahe kare upAya ya, rogarahita jayama rAjA heya. 8 tRDI devI Ape pAna, eNi taMbele valasya vAna; khAdhAM pAna te karI savega, teNe tabele nATho roga. 9 - 1 paraMparA peDhI. 2 vinaya Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ^( 188 ) zrI hIravijaya. thaMbhaNa naviNa vedana gA, nRpanI deha navapallava thai; harakhI vande gurUnA pAya, bheAjarAja tava zrAvaka thAya. nava lakhyuM sAvana hue pAsa, surU Agila mukayeA ulhAsa; gurU hui e amanAve kAmi, kharacijai dhana puNyani DAmi.11 kIdhA rUSabha taNA prAsAda, zrI gurU pAmyA ahu jasa vAda; araDakamala thApyA AsavAla, bheAjarAja yA pratipAla. 12 abaDavANiga tehanA pUtra, jayazaghe rAkhyuM gharanuM tra; tehanA pUtra huA zavarAja, amaro kari jina zAsana kAja. 13 nAsaNuara ekavIsame mala, kAle Asaga nara e bhalla; cAvIsA kahIye dhanadeva, dharamaNsAha kare jinanI seva.14 chavIsame pATi varavIra, hema karasI sAhasa dhIra; sAha ratanasI rope jANi, khele mukhyathI amRta vANI. 15 nayasIhA guNa! guNavaMta, khIdhA ugAre parajane jata; cetarIsame pati sAhA kame,AcAraja teha taNA sahu sa tAsa pUtra jesighdha je hAya, pAMtarIsamI peDhI te taiya; teNI kIdhu jaMge utama kAma,rAkhyu. pAMtrIsa ricAnu nAma.17 sAhA kAM kADa de nArI, jesiMga pUtra hue gharakhArI; saMvata sola chuM:Dotara sAra, phAgaNa zudi putima gurUvAra, 18 janma Tu siMghanA asi, ADa varasanA cuta hue tasi; vijayadAnake dIkhyA lIdha, sadagurU hIrANa kara dI 69 anukami hue paTanA dhaNI, vidyA kirati vAdhI ghaNI; akakharazAha sabhAre nAma, AvyA mevaDA meTA tAma, lAgA hIra taNe jai pAya, kuramAna Avyu teNe DAya; vAMce hIravijayasUrirAya, lakhI vinati akabarasAya. 10 ,2 21 Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI vijyasena. ( 189 ) hama rAgI tuma he nIrAga, sakala bastaku kIdhA tyAga te hamakuM saMbhAro kahiM, hama rAgI bisArUM nahiM. rara kachu kAma lakhIye gurUrAya, kyuM dila khusI hamArA thAya; hamakuM kaula dIyA tuma sahI, vijayasenakuM bheje ahIM 23 je dilamAMhi Ave tuma, te bheja sukha pAve hama, vAMcI lekha navi hue raMga, kehIpasiM jAye nara jesiMga. 24 vijayasena be nara dhIra, kAM dalagIra thAo gurU hIra; akabarani milatAM cuM Aja, sakala deseM tumbhArI lAja. 25 tAta jIvatAM kADhayu karama, te tuhma jANe bhAga marama; muka hAtha muja mastaki tume, bahujasa vAda pAmuM jima abhe. 26 hIra taNe saMteSI karI, viSNu pradakSaNa dete pharI, vAMdI caraNane mUrata graDI, vijayasena cAlyuM gahi.gahI. 27 sabalA paMDita paMThi lIA, vijayasena lAhorIM AvIA, bhANacaMda jaI lAgA pAya, jaI jaNAvyuM akabara zAha 28 araja karI sAmahIANI, harakhI be pRthavI dhaNI, gaja ratha adha hamArA leha, sAmahIluM te sabala kareha 29 aneka vAchatra leI karI, zrAvakAdi sAhA saMcarIH pravara paTela tihAM pAthare, teha upari gurU pAya dhare. 30 1 vijayasena ane jesiMga athavA siMha e nAme eja sAdhunA che, ke jeo harasuri pachI 59 mA paTTadhara hatA. Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) zrI hIravijaya. nagaramAMhi padhAre jisa, gAbherI gaja maloe si; vRSabha turagama ratha jotayA, zabda pakhIye suMdara karyA. upAzare AvI utare, zrAvaka jana bahu mehacchatra kare; zubhamuhurata dina sakharo lahI, zAhA akabarani mIlIsahI 32 (duhA.) dillI pati dila harakhIe, dekhI gurU dIdAra; e kara joDI vadatA, pUche pache vicAra. ( Dha.La ) itane itanA kayA karaNA, kaheA jagadgurU ke pUta sapUta; tuma rAkhyA hIrakA ghara tA, kaheA jagadgurU ke pUta sapUta. 1 tuhma pAu calate iDAM laga Ae, khAtara abhArI mahu duHkha pAe; kahA jagagurU ke pUta sapUtA. 2 jagadgurU ssi tana caMgA, kaDA kachu hamAre pAsaDI mAMgA. 3.3 hamaku yAda dibhI karate, hamate sadgurU dIlame dharate ka. 4 pahili kuNu kahe turbhe nAme, mAta pitA hai kuNu gAmo. ka.pa kayuM tuma dIkhyA kayu` bhaye tyAgI, huA nayeAdha kayu bhaye verAgI.ka. 6 ta kayA tuma paDhe kete ziSya pAse,kitaneka pati haya tuma khAseka cha suNeA humAuke pUta sapUtA, tumatA khadhAyA tAta ghara sutA. suNA humAuke pUta sapUtA. 8 vAhana vihili sakha cheADayA phakIrA,calate kheda na pAvezarIrA.9 caMgA jagata gurU hIra hamArA, nAma na cheDe kahi tumArA. 10 tuma sa'bhArate eDa khaDAI, kANuM hIra tuma kheDI pAtAhi.11 31 1 Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI vijayasena. ( 191) mAgyA harije behAtumadInA, tuhma janapaMkhI pazu sukha kInA 12 hIra vaDe paMkhI jima haMsa,huM ziSyatehane kAMIrasa aMsa.13 mi dedAra dekhyA gurukerA, lIna ga lahI rahiNe bhalerA. 14 vaMsaesa naDulAI muja gAme, mAta keDAIkama tAtanAma. 15 teNe beTse lIdho saMyama bhAre, me paNa mu athira saMsAre. 16 huM ziSya tehane bIjA bahuheya, naMdavijayalaghupaMDita jeya.17 aSTa vidhAna e sAdhI jANe,zAha akabara tava ghaNuM ja vakhANe. 18 bisArI tava paMDita pAse, aSTAvidhAna sAdheja ullAse. 19 leka kahete kelikhIte dhAre, seya lakhI nara avaluM tyAre. 20 akhara pada mukhathIjauccarate,suNata kathA narasAya dharatA.21 zaka suNI kahi pAche pherI. gaNita rAkhe nara tAlI kerI. 22 zabda dhAre vaLI vATakI kerA, varNava karinara kahita anerA. 23 eNapari sAthe aSTavidhAna, harakhe dekhI dilI sulatAna. 24 lakhI) lIpI kADhI vaLI jyAre, ghaNuja khuzI thaye akabara tyAre. 25 khusIsanAma dIdhuM taba raMjI, harake cele sabahIanaM. 26 ( duhA.) hamAunaMdana harakhIe, dIdhuM jesiMga mAna; eNi avasari vAdI bahu, AvyA jihAM sulatAna. 1 (dala-kAhanA prIti bAMdhIre, rAga-mArU) zaiva saMnyAsI bAMbhaNare, bhaTa paMDitanI jeDI, vAda karavA kAraNe te, maLIyA ketIkeDiMgAjI akabarazAhIre. 1 Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) zrI hIravijya. vesanAna mAne nahire, nahu mAne gaMga sara; anAdi dharma nA sahI, to sAhibeya nathI dara. gAjI re zAhI akabara belIore, kyA kahi te bhaNAna; hIra paTeghara bolIe te, suNa kahuM tuja sulatAna. gA03 vedameM mahira kahi bahu, (paNa mArate eka ajAya; azvamedha narani haete, kayAhAM rahI InakI dayAya. gAjI 4 teDI pUchi pAtazAre, yajJa kArya haNe jIva; hA suNI khIryo pAtAzA te, khATe tumahI sadIva gAjI 5 nAna aMgadya kAma kIjIye kAmathI durgati heya; InakabhI tApasa ke hue te, dhUsarA na karate soya. gAjI6 biMba pratiSThA kAraNere, ANaye gaMgA nIra; e nAMkhe jana asthine te, peve sayala zarIra. gAjI. 7 bele akabara pAtazAre, gIkuM sanAna yasAya; murIda bAla saba DAlatA te, kharAba karI gaMgAya. gAjI 8 sUrya deva dekhyA binAre, ame na khAuM anna asta hoya tava AkhaDI, mAnuM sUra rata. gAjI. 9 jaina anAdi che sahI, enuM e IdhANa vAstuka zAstra brahmA taNuM te, tyAM jaina bhuvana baMdhANa. gAjI010 nirAkAra se namuM jI, mAnuM ura AkAra; dha mAna mAyA nahi, nahi strI saMga lagAra, gAjI 11 eka gadA pharasI dharere, khele rU mAMhi, dadhi ciragata ucArate te,za bane tyAMhi gAjI 12 Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI vijyasena. ( 193) gaurI maMsa bhae sahIjI, Isa galiM rUMDamAla, jerU Age nAte te, jJAna gayA huA bAla. gAjI13 zaiva saMnyAsI baMbhAre, bhaTa paMDitanI jeDika strI dhanathI nahi vegalA te, e jage moTI Di. gA. 14 ugyA bina anna vAvare, asta hoya taba khAya; | turIya khelAvata bAMbhaNe, jANuM chatrapati rAya. gAjI 15 leha zilAne vaLagatAMre, bUDIye sahI niradhAra; jasa kari lAgAM tubaDate, te pAmyA jaLa pAra. gAjI016 zaiva deva gurU e sahare, jenA dharmaja sAra, zuddha deva gurU dayA vinA to, kayuM karI pAme pArAgAjI 17 eha svarUpa haya dharmakAjI, suNI akabara zAha tuma muhathI je kaheA kharA te, se dunImiM sacAya. gAjI 18 mAjI eNe vacane nupa harakhIyere, suri savAI" nAma; , salA, nA jIvadayA jage vistarIte, jihAM akabaranAM gAma. gAjI 19 zAha akabara Ima kahite, jagami sAcA hIra; unA celA cAhIye te, tuma bhI avala phakIrI gAjI 20 sabhA samakhira prazaMsIere, zaiva na rAkhI zarma jesiMgajI sAce kahie te, sAce te jIna dharma gAjI 21 gheDA mahiSa mahilI taNure, karI dIdhAM pharamAna jesaMgajI vaLIe vAjate te, vAdI na maMDe kAna gAjI 22 ( duhA ) maNidharane mada tihAM lagi, na kari garUDa prayANa aMgApa bala tihAM lage, subhaTa na vAgAM bANa 1 1 pratyaMtare " inakA dhama asAra." 2 samaze. - - - - - - - - 13. Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 194 ) zrI hIravijaya. bhaTa khaMbhaNu bakSa tyAMhAM lage, malyA na jaina sulatAna; vijayasena deikhatA, vAdI mehulyu mAna. ( cApAI. ) vijayasenanA e avadyAta, lAheramAMhi rahI vikhyAta; hIra rahyA rAdhanapuramAMhi, chaThujAra mAheri' gurU pUchyAM tyAMhi. 1 ema uchatra tiDAM samale thAta, hIravijaya pachi pATaNa jAta; triNya pratiSTA tihAM kaNi karI, dina dina kIrati bahu vistarI.ra tejA sAmalasAgara ati, gacha Addhiri kADhe gachapati; gachamAMhi pAchA na lIdhe si', kAzamakhAnani milIyA tasi'3 kAzamakhAnani aMge rAga, ASayanA tiAM kIdhe cega; kAzamakhAnane karI samAdhi, rUpaka keTalA mukyA hAthi, 4 sAgarati kahina le ane, gachamAMhi levarAvA tuo; AzamakhAne teTayA hIra, vege puhatA sAhasa dhIra. sADhuMmAM Ave kAzamakhAna, hIrataNuM dIdhuM bahu mAna; pUche preme' dharamanI vAta, hIra kahe tajIye jIvaghAta. hira samA nahi jagamAM dharma, jihAM rhiMsA tihAM pAtiga karma; Alye: khAna kAzama teNIvAra, jIve jIva dIse che AhAra. cha maNiye bhI nahi karatA tyAja, sakha kAi khAteA have je anAja; AAta jIvakuM mArI khAya, teAbhI pUrA peTa na bharAya. eka jIva khA mArIye, hAtukA jIvaja ThArIye; < X X X x ( DhAla-nAcatI jinaguNa gAya. rAga-gADI. ) DIravijayasurI muddhie avaLu, ni chaDI nizi khAya; X. Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAgavaNuM na. ( 195 ) nija nArI pariharatA purUSA,para maMdira jANI jAya?- saMNiye khAna ! muddAnA mAraga mahira minAna hoya. cAle te SaTakAya na mAre, nahikara trasane rAkhe; vasamAMhi che bheda ghaNerA, Apa khudA ve bhAkhera. suSu0 2 eka pazu eka mAnava mAre, eka raka eka rAya; bhUpa haNe te pAtiga mATu, jehathI jagaduHkha thAyare suNu0 3 eNe draSTAMte samakita sAhiba, sarakhAM pApa na hoya; sarvathakI ekedrI kerU, pAtiga thoDu hayare. te pAtiMga varasuM niva jAya, vivekavatani thoDuM; 3mAla tajIne goma'jimatAM,te navi hAya viSaDuM re suNa0 pa vivekavaMta taNe e TAlI, ema e saratA jAya; suNa0 4 teni gati zI hAsye sAhiba, je gaja AkhA khAya. sad ragata mAMsa ne asthi tyAMhi, ca meda mAne joya; eha abhaSyane AhAra karatA,chatra kaThaNa ati hAyare, 30 7 maMsa bhukhe tava mahira na hoya, mahira vinA nahi dharyAM; dhama vinA jIva bhIsta` na pAve,sadA sukhI nahi kAre.-8 dharmabheda kavA e jagamAM, gRhasta phakIrI bhAkhe; kare gadAye' na haNe kAhAni, sakala jaMtune rAkhere, su. 9 khuzI khAna thaye ati tyAre, sAcA akamara gAjI; sAcA dharma kathA tula jagamyAM,tA tughna che|DinivAjIre. 30 10 1 " sama! " anyaprate. 2 anyaprate viramyu. 33 miSTAMtra, 4 ghau vagere sAdI kherAka. 5 bahista, mekSa. Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 10 ) zrI hIravijaya. mAMga khAna kahe ka7 dIji, mAge badhI teNI vAre, ajA mahiSa paMkhI nara cheDayA, mukayA cAra hajAre, su-11 khAna kahe tumapi meM mAguM, e cele tuma daI; InakuM tumagacha bhItarI lIje, hama khuzI bahu heIsu. 12 hIra kahe eka celA kAje, jaIe gAu hajArere, kuNa kAraNi ene kADhI mukuMkaheNa na mAne lagArare. su13 jeNe rAhe nara saha cAle, e cAle teNe rAhera, khAna taNe vacane ame ehane, havaDAM lIje mAhire. suNa. 14 kAzamakhAna tava vege belA, tejA sAmala dare; hIra paNa hathi leI saMpyA, kare gurU kahezeyare suNa0 15 khAne hI ne i vAte, upAzare pAudhAre, tejA: ma tihAM belyA, kuNu kAmi utarIyere. suNa 16 lAbhapite- pa ri bele, utare jaI masIte; sakala kaNa ne Ave, lesyuM chanI rIte re. suNa0 17 lAkyA seya baMdho ta pAchA, pharI aradAsa na kIdhI; - te tehAna male rahyA alagyA, kIti hIra prasiddhIre. su. 18 duhA. ) hari sahu samajAvAA, na male draSI kAMI sehaNuM eka havuM se, harajI pATaNa mAMhi. ( pAi.) pATaNamAMhi pachimarAti, suhaNa eka hIra dekhi nija jAti, 1 masa, 2 sva. Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zatruMjaya yAtrA. ( 197 ) hAthI upare caDhIyeA hIra, hAthi paravata caDhii gabhIra. 1 hIra sarvanA 2e paraNAma, semavijayamuni khelyA tAma; luu' je tuA karatA mani ciMtAya, zetruja yAtrA sukhe tuma thAya, 2 eha artha sAcA ni dhare, vimalAcala cAlevu' kare; sakala sadha male teNe DAmi, kAsada calAvyA gAmA gAmi. 3 lAhAra AgarAne mulatAna, kAzamera deza ane khurasAMna; ma'gAla kAbila bheTa ne lATa, bhaMbhera caDa ane medapATa ja 1codaja kAzida cAlyA jAya, kSetraje jAvA sahu saja thAya; mAphA Ta azva saja kare, hIaDe harakha ghaNArA dhare. amadAvAdamAM Ave jisa, zAha murArini mali tasi; murAri zAha dIye hu mAna, Agali mukI ratna nidhAna, 6 pUche pAtazA dharmanI vAta, kahe jIvanI ma karI ghAta; Apa jIva para sarakhA sahI, eha vAta khudAye kahI. ( DhAla-ekasame tihAM rAya verATi e dezI. ) Apa khudAye yu pharamAyA, kIDIkuM mata mArI; kuMjara kITaka jIva sarIkhA, haNutI hAya khuArI. pukhI mInaku` koi mata mArA, khudAye payadA kIne; ranilA pAta jeNe kadI na khAdyA, ve dunIyAme jIte. pa'khI. 2 joDuM na mAne tA kara kATA, mAMdhA khIMcI pATA; dekhA darada kesA hAtA hai, khUjhI galA na kATA. 5khI. 3 1 anya pratye saiA dise kahetAM cAlyA jAya." 2 lIlA pAM "C daMDa! arthAt vanaspati. 7 Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 198 ) zrI hIravijaya. zeSa pharIda jagalame' kIratA, dUnI kInI khasatI; nilApAta cUMTI nakhAyA, allA na malIA usathI, paMkhI, 4 jUThThuM jage hAya phajetI, sAcA sakha kucha pAve; paMkhI. 5 paMkhI. 6 zeSa kurIdakI khAta suNAre, kAhe janama gamAve, tuM mata kIsakA taraNA tANe, hA bhAlA nIkalegA; ihAM tajArakha usaku amaDe, khATe rAhu calegA, kahe parAi jorU tAke, khudAye' nahu pharamAyA; iMDAM jeta huA dunIAmi, uhAM tArakha pAyA, ana karI mata dAma malAe, phAu na Ave sAthe arI khAma calegI 'pUche, je dInI tuma bha'ga afIma tADI temahu pANI, pIMDI maganI dArU; matavAle na mile sAhibaqa. isa e karaNI sArU. 5`khI 9 gosamane kInAhe usathI, te Darahive dila thAkI; paMkhI. 7 hAthe paMkhI. 8 camaDI hADa khudA uDDAM kesA, ete maDInApAkI. paMkhI. 10 chUrI kaTArI yaMtara ghANI, nAli na kIje bhAI; unakA pApa cale dunIAme, Ape dAjikha jAi. paMkhI. 11 hAsya kutuhala AkhAjI, kutakA kadhI na rAkhe; phakIra huye te kutte sAMhamA, pattharA kadhI na nAMkhe. ziraku pattharA hAtha sAthe, mAMge phiratA roTI; cAlu bherava kadI na pahire, rAkhe eka koTI. 5'khI. phira gAlI nuhu deve kIsiku, gara dIye nahu leve; jara jorU dunImAM nahu rAkhe, laDe tihAM draSTi na deve pa 14 na 1 pratyaMtare " mUThi pratiaMtare " nahupINI * 2 27 12 13 Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zatruMjaya yAtrA. ( 199 ) musalamAna te ApaNuM mese, haka khAve sAca bole, teDI kula na leve vAsA, kIsakI aba na le. paMkhI. 15 nArIrUpa na dekhe nayaNe, na suNe bAta binadI, Ape darasaNa dezA sAMI, tuM kyA kADha sedhI. paMkhI. 16 esA dekhenA mimInA, mAMDe sudhA pAyA saddha calyA te kachu uparAjyA, nahi ke gAMDakA khAyA. pa. 17 choDa gumAna cale tuma sudhe, kyA thira rahisI jAya; sulatAna zakuMdara mahimuda nAma, rahyA paNi ThAmana pAyA.18 sAreka dila lIji hAthA, kIsamuM bUrA na kahIye, Apasa ApasakIja gujAre, sAhiba bhIte olahIye.5.19 ( pAI. ) eNe vacane harakhe sulatAna, hIra yatika avalaja jJAna; mAM kachu tumahI dIjIye, gurU kahe jIva rakhyA kIjIye. 1 amAri pa vajaDA jeya, sAthi mevaDa dIdhA deya, haritaNI karaje rekhAya, pachi pAtaza kare vidAya. rAjanagarathI kare vihAra, vimalAcala cAle teNIvAra dholakA mAMhi Ave teha, saMghavI dayakaraNa rAkheha. bAI sAMgade tenI tejapAla, khaMbhAyatathI cAlyA tatakAlara paMThi sejavAlAM chatrIsa, AvyAM dholake sabala jamIsa. 4 1 "vAsI." anya pro. 2 pratiaMtare "esA dekha dunimAM pitA." 3 nahi. 4 pratyaMtare " sulatAna hemuda mahamada, nAma rahyA paNa marma na pAyA. 5 "yuM" pratiaMtare. Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pa ( 20 ) . zrI hIravijaya. vaMdI hIrane niramala thAya, gurU puThe se je jAya; seraTha desane mugaTa jeha, dIThe niramala hue deha, soraTha dezane svAmI jeha, hIrani sAme AvyA teha, dekhADayAM sAhanAM pharamAna, seraThapati Ape bahu mAna. 6 saMgha sahita caDhe gurUM seya, mAnava lAkhe lekhAM hoya; bhUmi paTelAM bahu pAthare, hIragurU tihAM pAu dhare. 7 biradAvaLI bele bahu bhATa, atipaLI paNa saMkaDI hue vATa; vAje viNa taMtI tAla, Ave jema vikama bhUpAla. 8 nAce nara DaMDArasa deha, mRga nayaNuM tihAM gAna kare; caMdarUA cihuM cheke dhare, hIrataNe ziri chAMhIeH kari. 9 chAMTa kesara heya chAMTaNAM, hIra ziri hoya luMchaNAM pyAdA chaDI uchAle sahI, talahiTIye gurU AvyA vahI. 10 nAlikeranI pUjA kare, tAliTImeM nara nANuM dhare, puSpavRSTi hoye tahAM ghaNI, hari caDhi zetruMjA bhaNuM. 11 (duhA.) caDhatAM zetra je talahaTI, moTA metI vadhAya, nabala vadhAre cAle, yAtrA karavA jAya. viSya zubha jihAM talahaTI, eka te Adila pAya, dhanavijayanA gurU taNuM, pagalAM che teNi ThAya. pahile TUMkI jaI caDha, jihAM che dhelI parava; tihAM besI gurU saMsare, paMThi mAnava sarava. 1 daMDArAsa, dAMDIyArAsa. 2 taLeTIye. Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zatruMjaya yAtrA. ( 201 ) vanamAlA pharatI bahu, aMbA caMpaka jAya evI oSadhI upara, hema rajata jeNi thAya. bIji TUMki AvIA, sAkara paraba susAra, ke sAkara ghelI jala dIye, pAme bhavane pAra trIjiTuMki AvIA, jihAM che kuMDa kumAra dhana zubha thAnika kharacIluM, dhanya tehane avatAra. cithi TUMki AvIA, jihAM haDe hiMgalAja; dehaliM caDhatAM kamadahe, pAme mugatInuM rAja. TuMka pAMcami parava, jihAM caDhaye uTAM sAthi, hiramunine kara tihAM, semavijaya di hAthi. zalAkuMDa pAse sahI, pIye leka tasa vArika pUrmedravya jehane vaLI, Ave ehave hAri. zubha eka tihAM bhaluM, AdinAthanA pAya, pUjI praNamI saMcare, hIravijayasUrirAya. chaTha TUMki gurU caDha, jihAM pAlIA deya, puNya kArya nara te caDhayA, prAhiM mugati ja hoya. Agali TuMka te sAtamuM, caDhatAM vATe doya, bArImAMhi pesatAM, mukha juvAre seya. bIje bAri pesatAM, AvyA siMha duArI, tribhevana nayanAnaMda che, jina prAsAda hAri. hIra RSabhani praNamate, viNya pradakSaNe deha, naranArI paMThi bahu, moTe munivara eha. 1 pratyaMtare "vanaspati. >> Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (22) zrI hIravijya. ( DhALa tripadInI. ) meTe dehare che trizya pherI, ekase cauda che deharI; deharI eka ekape bhalerI, bhavikA ekaekapiM bhalerITeka.1 pratimA praName eka vIza, jinapratimAni nAmI sIsa, sakala munine Isa he. bhavikA 2 meTI deraDI ekase ATha, dasa deharA suMdara zubha ghATa; praName zubhagativATa che. bhavikA0 3 dasa dehara deharI kahI jyAMhi, biMba vise pistAlIsa tyAMhi, praName saghaLI prAMhi he. bhavikA 4 samosaraNa eka sakharUM jANuM, rAyaNa rUkha anAdi vakhANuM pagalAM tyahAM caurANuM che. bhavikA 5 bise biMba che zuMyarAmAMhi, hIra munI jaI praName tyAMhi, manane mela khaya hue tyAMhi he. bhavikA 6 keTa bAhiri Ave rUSirAya, vAghiNu gaja lakhIA teNe kAya; jeya narayamaNe jAya che. bhavikA 7 khaDatara vasahImAM RSi Ave, bhAve praNamI jina guNa gAve, misiM biMba mana bhAve che. sutra bi. 8 RSabhadevanI mUratI sArI, pauSadhazALAnI balihArI; baI gurU nara nArI he. sutra ba. 9 1 sArUM, uttama. 2 jhADa. 3 pratiaMtare "mana na bhame khe kayAMhI he. 4 pratyaMtare kacerI " Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zatruMjaya yAtrA ( 203 ) Amali mATI mahiSa vikhyAta, lAkamAMhi che evI vAta, paIae pazu na thAta hA. su. 5. 10 eNi pari* koTa bAhiri tu' joya, zrIjinamaMdira sattara DAya; biMba ise nAmI sAya hA. su. bi. 11 havi' aThThamada jIhAryAnA bhAvA, Agali aneApama che taLAva, bruha jaLa nahi jIva hA, sujI. 12 pANI pa vaDe pAMDava deharI, adabada TAli cihuM gati phrI; ucI derI bhalerI hA gurUjI. uMcI, 13 kavayakSa taNA prAsAde, pAMDava dekhe Tali vikhavAde; vAje ghaMTA nAdo hI gurUjI, gaja upari marUdevyA mAI, lahI kevala te mugati jAu; RSabhataNA mahimAya ho gurUjI. vAje. 14 ceAmakha savAsomajInA sArA, bAvana deharaDI pharatI dhArA, nave prAsAda vAMcArA ho gurUjI, pula, 15 tihAM bhuyarU che vaLI ekA, se pratimA namI dharI viveka, TALe pApa ane hA gurUjI TALe. 17 navA. 16 pIThakA upara pagalAM trIsa, AMkhe rAyaNi tihAM kahI; nAmI kSetruje sIsa he gurUjI ( cApAi. ) aNI para zrI gurUM yAtare kare, tIratha sI saghaLe kre; pAche pu'Dika deharA jAya, tihAM kaNe bhAkhe dharma kathAya. 1 pratyatare biba bahetAlIsa sAyahA." 2 sparzI nAmI. 18 1 Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (204 ) zrI hIravijaya. zetruMjA mAhAtma vAMceha, anya ThAma anya tIratha je; pUrva kaDi puNya je hoya, te ahiM eka samemAM joya. nAga mera nahiM vera lagAra, cakrI RddhinA e devahAra; dAridra rAganA khyaya ihAM thAya, piga piMga caDhatAM pAtiga jAya. 3 sUrya kuM'Da zetraMjI nIra, kAMti vadhAre purUSa zarIra; pazu paMkhI zetruje rahe, prAhi jina tasa bhadraka kahi siddha gati ni sUranI gatI deha, trevIsa jinavara tyahAM Ave; kAkare kAkare siddha anaMta, zetrujagiriguNanA nahiM aMta.pa suNI sAMbhalI cete Apa, kari yAtrA na karI pApa; hAya dAma te| kIje kAma, bhuvana karAvI rAkhe nAma, eNi vATe DAye sAvadhAna, gAMTha dhana te de bahu dAna; nakhalA jaLa peoTalIo pAya, tihAM thoDuM dIdhu' khaDuM thAya. cha nakhalA khAMDa sera ye sAthi, dheALI jaLamAM OM anya hAthi; isI vAta kahI jaganAthi, puNya upADI na sake mAthi. ( duhA. ) khAthi puNya na upaDe, nAhi sUrajakuMDa; bhIma kuMDAM nAhatAM, pAtiga nAhAse Di viSNukuMDa pAse sahI, khADIAra kuMDaja jeha; RSabhadevane pUjIne, niramala kIje deha, marUdevyA TuMke jai, adamada deharU jyAMhi; sAmakuMDa niri bhayA, deDa pakhAle tyAMhi. 1 Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zatruMjaya yAtrA. izvarakuMDa Agala sahI, sareAvara tyAMhi vizAla; Thakara jasue te karyuM, jaLa lei kare pakhAla. ( cApAi. ) ( 205 ) kari pakhAla nara pAtiMga che.Di, eNe girimugati gayA kai kArDi; namI vinamI vidyAdhara DhAya, dAya kaDisyuM mugatija hoya. 1 drAviDa vArikhIlla munIvara je, isakeADasa' mugatija teha; sADhIADha koDi munivara kathA,zAMkha pradhumna ahi mugatyaja gayA. maiM triNya kADisa sidhdhA rAma, lAkha ekANu nArada tAma; pAMDava sAthe kArDi vIsa, thAvaAA siddha sahisa munIsa. zuka tApasa muni sAta hajAra, selaga pacasayAM aNugAra; RSabhavaza asa MkhyA pATa, zetruje pAmyA zubha vATa. aMdhakAra TAli jima sUra, tima giri TAli pAtiga pUruM jihAM che zikhara ekaseA ADa, dIThe lahIye siddha gati vATa.pa zetruMjI nadI jANuM gaMgAya, sakala pApa tihAM dhAvAya; ratnAkara rasakuMpI jyAMhi, hema ratananA Agara tyAMhi. cIlaNa talAvaDI ulakhA jola, dIThe pAtiga jAye drola; jeNi` giri pUrava navANuM vAra, AvyA RSabha deva kIratAra.7 caitrI punima dinahI prasiddha, paMca keDisa pu'DarIka siddhaka eNi dvini upavAsAdika kare, teni kArDiMgaNuM puNya sare. 8 pAMcase dhanuSataNI pratimAya, ratna maNimaya te kahivAya; ekAvatArI hAya jeha, pratimA darisaNa pAme teha. sevana guphA pazcima dizi jyAMhi, te pratimA bhaMDArI tyAMhi, bharatataNI nipAI teha, dIThe bhavanA Ave cheTha. 1 4 3 da Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 20 ) zrI hIravijaya. e zrI zaileje jyAMhi, hIra munIsara AvyA tyAMhi, behattarI saMghavI AvyAtasiM, saMvata sela paMcAse jasiM.11 caitrI punima dina kahevAya, zAha zrImala ze je jAya saMghavI udayakaraNa tejapAla, ukara lAI buddhi vizAla. 12 ThAkara kIka kAlA joya, zAha manajI saMghamAMhi hoya; senI kale ni pAsavIra, zAha saMghA mA nara vIra. 13 gAMdhI kuMarajI bApuA, sAha tele saMghamAMhi havA herA varajAMga ni zrIpAla behu purUSani buddhi vizAla. 14 sAha zrImala saMghavIja anaMga, cAle jima rANA nisaMga vastapAla vikramanI pare, zetruje AvyA bahu raMga dhare. 15 paMcase sejavAlA sAra, mAnava taNe navi lAdhe pAra; azva pAlakhI ne cakaDela, yAcaka bele karati kalela. 16 jeThI cyAra vAge nIsANa, Abhe zrImalla purUSa sujANa; pAlItANe DerA dIdha, jANe sevanamaya ghara kIdha. 17 kaka zeTha pATaNane jeha, kAThI saMgha ne Avyo teha; mahite abajIsanI tejapAla,desI lAlajI buddhi vizAla.18 sAha savajI pATaNa saMgha sAthi, aMti puNya karUM nija hAthi, seguMjahIra eka thAnaki hoya ane jene ja idulaha heya.19 amadAvAdanA saMgha tihAM trizya, vRSabha DerA (be) suMdara varaNa sAha vIpU yAtrA jAya, pArikha bhImajI saMghapati thAya. 20 ( 1 pratyaMtare "cAle rAjanIti samaraMga" 2 pratyaMtare "citta Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zatruMjaya yAtrA (27) puje baMgANuM khImasI kahyA, sAha semesetruje gayA dhasI; pAlItANe DerA deha, jANe akabara zAha Ave. 21 mAlava desane saMghavI sAra, sAhA DAmara meTe dAtAra sametazikhara je saMghavI thaye, khaTa hajAra piThI leIye. 22 cha vaNiga gheDe asavAra, pAlItaNe navi lAdhe pAra; DAmararAya dharAvyuM nAma, savAlAkha paravati gaye tAma. 23 mihIsuMdI pAMtrIsa hajAra, kharacI saphala ye avatAra teDI sarva zeluMja AvIe, bahu mAnava paMThi lAvIe.24 caMdrabhANa sure lakharAja, puMThi AvI sAre kAja; mevADane saMgha Ave vahI, sAme lAdhe mukhi sahI. 25 mevAti zaMgha ati abhirAma, kalyANa baMbU tehanuM nAma, khAMDa bisera te lahiNuM kare, deza videsa karati vistare. 26 sadAraMga sAhAM meDatA taNe, dravya kharace harakhi ApaNuM savA lAkha paravatane saMgha, AvI niramala karatAM aMga. 27 A saMgha AgarA taNe, gADAM vahela ADaMbara ghaNo jesalamerataNe saMgha jeya, vIsalanagarane saMgha tihAM heya.28 siddhapurI mahesANata, IDara saMgha A ghaNe ahimanagara ni sAbalI, kapaDavANijaya mAtarane vaLI.29 saMtarU suMdara naDIAda, puNya kAje te lAge vAda vaDanagara DAbhalaMni kaDA, cAra khaMDanA AvyA vaDA. 30 1 pratyaMtare te DAmara siMddhagiri Aviye." 2 pratyaMtare "sAya sAhaluM lAdho mukhi sahI" 3 kapaDavaMja Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 208 ) zrI huM ravijaya. mahimadAvAda mAre joya, vaDodarAnA zadha tihAM hoya; AmAda sinera kerA janna, jaMbusara nara nArI dhajJa. keravADu nagarI gaMdhAra, rAmajI sala karI avatAra; surati bharUagni bhagavA joya, rAnerA saMgha Ave seya, kara unAdIvataNA saMgha tyAhi, ghAghA navAnagaranA mAMhi; mAMgarola velAula` nara khaDu, sIddhAyali te AvyA sahu.33 devagiri ni vijApUrI, vairATa saMgha AnyA paravarI; nadakhAra sIrIhI sAra, naDulAInA sadha susAra. 31 sagha vAgaDIo rAdhanapurI, vaDalI kugiri mati kharI, prAhAMtIja mahIaja pethApurI,erasiddhinAre AvyA paravarI.35 kaDI zatruMjaya mAlA dhase, dholakA saMdha harakhe hase; dhaMdhukA ne vIramagAma, navAnagaranAM rAkhe nAma. junAgaDha kAlAvaDa thakI, AvyA nara beThA pAlakhI; AhAntari saMghane vivarA eha, nAhunA saMdha khojA Ave,37 zrI zetruja giri upari sAra, manuSya taNeA niva lAdhe pAra; eka caDe bIjA utare, RSabhadevanI pUjA kare. 38 34 cAvara jaMgama tIratha ati, zetruMja hIra vijayasUrI yati; malyA sAdhu tihAM eka hajAra, hIravijayasUrinA parivAra. 39 yugapradhAna jasce gurU hIra, sIliM niramala ga*gAnIra; zetruMjA upara beThA jisa, sakala saMgha malI vadi tase 40 32 HH 1 verAvala 2 rasadanA 3 pratyaMtare aneka saMdha mA tihAM sAra, naranArI niva lAdhe pAr' Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zetruMjaya yAtrA. hALa-kaDakhAnI. rAga AsAvarI ) A saMghasiddhAcale dezaparadezane, vaMkanarIo bahuta vAje gAjatI hari gaganalage guMjatI, zabda suNatAM surAbha bhalAje. A0 1 zabda zaraNAIe zabda bahu zakhanA, sAravANI sakalaleka bole, sevana kule siddhAcala vadhAvIe, nahiM ke tIratha zetruMja tele. A0 2 caDhate zetrujAgiri upari paravarI, madanabhera raNatura vAje, ulaye saMgha mukha RSabhanuM nIrakhavA, pApanAM paDela te dUri bhAje. A0 3 tAla kaMsAla kari kAMsala vAjatI, aMtara vINArava te tyahAM thAya eha evuM jAgiri upari uchava, merU mahachava pari tyahAM thAya. A ja paMcazabdAM bahusI karI Agale, mRdama moTAM vAI purUSa ke cihuM dizI paravaryA purUSa nAri bahu, jANIye jhaSabhane janma heya. A ja vAcakagaMdhapA guNastave vaNiganA, saMghavI sakalaziritilaka karatA harSa tihAM satapurUSapuM paravaryA, jhASabha ne hIranI yAtrA karatA. A0 6 keDibaddhanArIo pAranahi purUSane guNasaMghavItaNusahue gAyA. purUSa puNyavata giri zetruMje AvIA, dhanya janunI je eha jAyA. A Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (210 ) zrI hIravijaya. bahua Amare RSabhajita bheTIA, triNya pradakSaNA tyahAM detA; dIye khamAsaNAM hIra gurU vAMdIvA, manua bhava lAbha te sakhala letA. Ace0 8 paherIyAM bhUSaNa dhArI; sUrajakuOM jaI deha pakhAlatA, dheAtI kezara caMdana agara kapUracyu, dhUpa puSpa lei pUja sArI,AA0 9 sanAtra zrAvaka kari zrIphala sA dhare, utAratA AratI ma'gala dIve; bhAvanA bhAvatA aneka nara AvatA, pUja karatA asI bhavya jIvA AA0 10 kanakame' chatrane daMDa seAvanatA,RSani mastagisAya dharatA; kanakame bhUSaNa kalasa dhvaja tAraNA, ema jina RSabhanI pUja karatA. AA0 11 saghavI pramukha purUSa bIjA ghaNA, puNya kAnti ahuM nAri dhAya; bhragati bhAjana taNI lahINo lyAhAri taNI, keTalA sAkara nora pAya. AcA0 12 sAdhanAM pAtra bharatA; purUSAM pANI pAI keTalA puNya karI bhAvanA bhAvatA,keTalA kahehu puNya karatA, AA0 13 atihIM niratA; jo pAchI ghara ApaNe AvatI, sakhalate saMghanI bhagati karatA. AvyA 14 keTalAM gAla vRSabhamukhe vAvare, keTalA keTalA jala bharI seAya sAhamA dhase, 25 1 pratiatare ut duga khamAsamaNethI hIra gurU vAMkriyA ra kamaya, suvarNanuM, 3 baLadone gALa khavaDAvatA 4 sAdhune AhAra ApatA. 5 lakSmI ApaNI pAse te te. Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rotruMjaya yAtrA ( cApA'. ) sadha RSabhanA pUje pAya, vAMdhA hIravijayasUri rAya; eka Ave eka valatAM si', DAmara saMdhavI AvyA tase. 1 jina pUjIne gurU kanai jAya, e kara joDI praName pAya; valagI pAya kahi parisA karU, mama bele gahila AdarU. 2 mugaTa kuMDala ne hiMyaDe hAra, bhUSaNa sahue paherAvyAM sAra; sakala sAdha pUjayA vikhyAta, mahimadI huI sahisaja sAta, 3 AnyA sadha pachi ga'dhAra, rAmajI samA nahi kA dAtAra; teNe hIrane vAMdhA dhasI, hIre vacana kahyu` tasa hasI. vacana sAMbhare che ke kahuM, hue saMtAna teA zIlavrata grahuM; havuM jaNAya che te tuba taNe, syu' karUM jI gurU hIrA bhaLe, pa rAmajI nAma hue husIAra, kihAM pAmavA setruMjo sAra; hIra sarIkhA gurU kihAM male, mArdaeNzamhAM sUratarU le. kara joDI zira nIcu kare, cAkSuravarata tihAM uccare; ( 211 ) khAvIsa varasanI nArI sAthei, letI vrata narani sAti. 7 te dekhI pUjyAM naranArI, ghaNuM vrata lIdhAM tiNe ThAra; Ava mAchava thAya tyAMhi, vIrani jima rAja gRhImAMhi. 8 hIranA puNya taNeA nahi pAra, ghaNA jIvanA tAraNahAra; nardiSezunI vANI jANu, aneka nara khUjyA guNu khAju. * sa`ghavI pATaNanA jeha, hIrani vaMdana AnyA te; IMdra sabhA dekhI gaDhagalA, e kara eDI ubhA rahe. 1 tyAra pachI gAMdhAranA sadha AvyA. 2 brahmacarcyA vrataH Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 212 ) ceAthu vrata tenuM As "S` jaNe mana nizci varyuM; suSThi vrata te letA sahI, hIra kIrati jagamAM gahigaDhI. 11 pUjyA zrAvake hIra apAra, hui bharUacI IgyAra hajAra; anyanuM puNya janmArA taN, tethI hIra ghaDInuM ghaNuM. 12 hIra RSabhanA prazumI pAya, utarI pAlItANuA jAya; tihAM kaNi uchava samalA thAya, mRganayaNI gorI guNa gAya.13 Dila kArjiM gayA ekavAra, azeAlatA dIThA vyavahAra; darasaNI pAli rAMdhI jime, hIra taNe maneite nive game.14 vigara thayA e mAThuM sahI, sAmivajayayana vAta te kahI; sAme jaNAvyu tejapAla taNe, tejapAla sAMgarIlR Agali bhaze.15 ehu malI tava karyAM vicAra, darasaNI taiyA teNI vAra; roTI cyAra cyAra kaDachI anna, ghRta pAzera deiye prasanna. 19 rAya kyAka thADI sukhaDI, jasa kIti AkAze aDI; zrI hIravijaya. darasaNI saghaLA harakha atI, hIra sama nahi jagamA yatI, 17 hIra vacanathI raherata rahI, darasaNI zAtA pAmyA sahI; kIrata kare sahu tapagaccha taNI, dina dina dAlati vAdhe ghaNI.18 udayakaraNa kari vinaMtI, traMbAvatI AvA gachapatI; dIvanA sa Mdha Adara bahu kare, megha pArikha khAlA bahu pAthare. 19 pArikha dAme ni savajItu, karI vinatI te nisadIha; lADakI khAI karI vinatI, hIravijaya havA napatI. 20 saghale jyoti karatA te sadA, bhuyarAmAMhi na ugyA kadA; carAnA vAsI chuM... amA, tihAM aAvANu kIje tA. 21 1 trepana, (53) 2 pra0 " " humati thai. ' Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ unA mATe vinatI. ( 21 ) (DhALa caMdAyaNanI.) unA dIva mAhija padhAre, sakala tuheme kIdhe vihAre pATaNa rahyA cemAsAM AThe, sulabha karI sUragatinI vATe. 1 khaMbhAyati rahyA comAsAM sAte, bhAkhyA dharmataNa avadA; amadAvAdamAM khaTa cemAsAM, puNya sAdha purUSanAM pAsAM 2 be comAsAM rahyA sahI, sAra deI comAsAM heI, abhirAmAbAda phatepura mAMhi, ekeka comAsuM rahIA tyAMhi3 kuNagirI mahisAruM sAre, rahA mAsuM akakI vAre sejatarA berasiddhi majAre, ekeka mAsuM teNe ThA. 4 Amoda nagarI jihAM gaMdhAre, ekeka comAsuM kIdhuM sAre; rAdhanapura mAMhi rahyA eka vAre, kahIyena kIdhI ahmArI sArA.pa vimalaharSa uvAya vicAre, samavijaya paMDitamAM sAra; karIye vInatI tuTyUniM apAra rahyA nahi tukSatihAM ekavAra hIra kahi jima tukta rUci hoya, sukhazAtA lahI jima sahu koI hara vacana Ima be jyori, saMgha dIvane harakhe tyAri.7 vadhAmaNIu dIva mAMhI Ave, aura telA hemanI jIbha pAve, vasatyAhArIubaha tasalAdhe, hIra nAmi tasa mahimA vA.8 ( duhA.) hIrajI une AvatA, saMghavI lAge pAya; zrImala paramukha Ima kahe, kahIye vaMdasyuM pAya. 1 1 pra. aM. "karIye vinatI tumane eka vAre, teDI hIrane hane padhAre." 2 kyAre ? Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 214 ) zrI hIravijaya. dukha dharatAM vAMdI vaLe, gaDha giranAri jAya; hIra vaLyA unA bhaNI, uchava adhika thAya. ( DhALa. ulAlAnI. ) dina dina uchava thAya, dIvanA zaMdha namyA pAya; une teDI ne jAya, Ave hIra gurU rAya. phrI phrI seluMja nihAle, siMha jima pAchu bhAle; ema jotAM Rkhi jAve, nadI setruMjImhAM Ave. punnAga nAriMga nAga, ugyA sIsava sAga; tAla tamAla rasAla, prIaMga jAbUha tAla. zekha AMkhilI a'ba, dIse kelinA thaMbha; dADama vRkSa gaMbhIra, teNe zAle nadInA nIra. utarI AgalI jAve, dADA mahuA mAMhi Ave; delavADe bahu deva, kari ajArAnI seva. dazaratha Ape bharAjye, sera dezamAM Avye; kahuM utapati suNA neTa, vANiga sAgara seTha. vAhaNe caDhayA ekavAra, gAje gagana apAra; 2ulDase sAgara nIra, gAje sakhala ga MbhIra. maccha pragaTa ahu thAya, bhayaMkara sakhalaja dekhAya; vAhaNu pAtAlamhAM jAya, gagana gi UMcuM thAya. sAgara sAhA mani lekhe, kuNu duHkha saghalAMnu dekhe; jI'pAvauM sAgara mAMhi, aNusaNu karatA te tyAMhi. 1 sIsamanu jhADa. 2 le. 2 1 7 Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ so unA gamana. ( 215) satI padmAvatI Ave, suparimAni lAve, ma mare zeThajI Apa, kIje zrIpAsane jApa. sAyara mAMhi jina jeha, tuma pratimA lIe te padmAvatI peTI Ale, sAgara pratimAne jhAle. devI bolIe tame, jihAM ajArUMA gAme vacana te mAhArUM kare je, nagarI rAjAni jaI deje. ema kahI devI jAI, vAhANa tayuM sukha yAMhi; A ajAre jayAre, peTI Apate tyAre. pragaTa peTIthI jANa, pUrava dizi jima bhANa; TAle sakala te rege, Ape sakala saMge. nRpa mahimA vacce sAre, ApyAM gAma te bAre utapati e jina kerI, pUje mUrati bhalerI. te jina juhAra te hare, rahyA ajAre te dhIre; upAzare UtaryA jyAMhi, dIvane zaMgha Ave tyAMhi. 16 hIrane teDIne jAve, zira caMdarUA dharAve, kanaka kalaza ziri dharatI, Agali nArI saMcaratI. strI siNagAra kareya, vaMdani gaI rUddhi leI; purUSa banAve e vAgA, jaI gurU pAe lAgA. vAge vAjitra tana, mRganayaNI karatI te gAna; Ape yAcakane dAna, chAMhyAM paTela airAMna. malyA purUSa nahiM pAra, Agali bahu chaDIdAra; pahelI vATa hatI jeha, thaI zerI sAMkaDI teha. 20 17 1 erAvata, hAthI. Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 21 ) zrI hIravijaya. Ave hIra sUri, jANu bharata nirida; nagara unA zaNagAre, dekhI laMkAM te hare. unA mAMhi gurU Ave, pAya paTeLAM patharAve, upAzare gurU AvyA, metI bhArI thAla vadhAvyA. 22 karatI zuM halI nArI, muMke mahimuMdI sArI; pUjya gurU nava agi, sevana dharyA mana gi. 23 sAthe sAdha pacavIsa, pUjA lahi nisa dIsa prabhAvanA piDhIe thAye, teraNa bArI baMdhAye. 24 une rahyA rUpirAya, abhigraha dhArI thAya, anyanA gharathI tye AhAre jima bappabhaTTasUrI sAre. 25 kabhI reTI kabhI dhAne, malyA tihAM AjamakhAne; hajathI AvIe jayAre, pAya na nR5 tyAre. 26 sAtasahiM rUpaka sAre, bheTi karyo teNI vAre - hIra kahi nahi kAma, mUkyA jerUni dAme. ra7 je ahma lIjIye kahuMa, te deta muMja pAtAzA bahUe; paNi nahi gajaratha adbhAreya, e dhana te zobhe tabAre. 28 Ana Ajama khusI thAve, dhana tuM baMdI mukAve, hIra taNA guNa gAve, phakIra bhale mani bhAve. hIranuM suNIuM vyAkhyAna, uThIo AjamakhAna; hara unA mAMhi rahitA, dharmakathA nitye kahitA. 30 29 1 preDhI, meTI. 2 prAgaraja" Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ unA caturmAsa. ( 217 ) (pAI) kahetA nitye dharma kathAya, sabala dhana tihAM kharacAya, viSNu pratiSTA pikI thAya, pArikha megha taNuM kahivAya. 1 lakharAja rUDAnI vaLI eka, lADakInI mA dhare viveka, biMba pratiSTA te paNa kare, sAhabakara saMyama Adare. 2 dhana pitAnuM kharacI karI, jenarUpaNI dIkSA varI; bahu verAgI saMyama dhAra, zrI zrImAlI vaMza ziNagAra. 3 chatI Rddhi teNe IMDI sahI, hIra hAthe teNe dIkSA grahI, Age hatI e bAMdhaNI, dIkSA letA dhananA dhaNI. 4 eka sata mahi muMdI kharaceha, pAchali ke vaDhavA nAve; varasa mAMhi sutrAdika bhaNe, AhArAdikana game avagaNeya avaguNa vina nara sAha bakera, savagI samakti samara; dayA buddhi suzIla sujANa, lIye dIkSA te karI maMDANa. 6 aneka uchava bIjA thAya, upadhAna mAla vatani pUjAya, navAnagarane purUSa sudhIra, A jAma taNeja vachara. 7 abajI bhaNasAlI tasa nAma, AvI hIraniM pUje tAma; senaIA nava aMgi dhare, bIjA sAdhanI pUjA kare. lAkha TakA luMchaNa kareha, kekANu yAcakani tihAM deha, ema aneka uchava thAya, unA mAMhi rahyA rUpirAya. mAruM java purUM thAya, cAlavA mAMDayA RSirAya; paNi husIAranahirUSi dehateNe bolyAnarazrAvakaje.10 1 pratyaM" surAdika narameM avaguNe" 2 jAmanagarane. 3 zarIra sAruM nahi hovAthI zrAvake rahevA kahyuM. Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 18 ) zrI hIravijaya. uMjNa comAsuM IhAM kaNi rahI, thAya samAdhi cAlevuM sahI; roga sahita kima phara hIra raho IhAM gurU sAhasa dhIra.11 sakala sAdha samakhya bhAkhe tyAMhi, hIra rahyA tava unA mAMhi; page seje hue rUpirAya, oSadha na kari teNe DAya. 12 male saMgha dIva unAtaNe, vine hIrane kIdho ghaNe; eSadha kIje munIvara rAya, jeNe vyAdhi re tAre jAya. 13 hara kahe suNIye nara parama! jogavyA vinA na chUTe karama! sanatakumAranahi eSadha ga, karamakhakhyA tava nAThe re..14 zrAvaka kahe suNe gurU hIra, eSadha karatA zrImahAvIra; kehalA pAka lIdhe sajate, atIsAra tava jIraNa hate. 15 kasava vaida kIDA kADhate, tyAre munIvara navi bolate; zrAvakane che e AcAra, munIzvaranI te karatA sAra. 16 dIe AganyA ahmani hIra, nadIye AjJA purUSa gaMbhIra mani ciMtavee malIA saha, mujane deSa lagADe bahu 17 a lahI na dIye AganyA, tyAre sarava huA ekamanA, karI upavAsa beThA teNi DAya, bAlikanainadhavarAve mAya. 18 thaye sera malIA jana bahu, harani vinatI karatA sahu semavijaya vAcakamakahi, ema zrAvakanAM mana navi rahe. 19 pUrava RSi oSadha te kIdha, tete tuni ache prasiddha zuddha oSadha DuM kIjIye, sakala saMghani mahota dIjIye.20 mana vina neminAthanI pariM, hA bhAeN muni Adara kare; - khuzI saMgha hue tiNi hAri, bAlikane dhavarAve nArI. 21 1 vinaya. Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA kA. vaIdu' vada viveka kare, dina dina rAga kAMIka usare; dIle' zaMkti na tehavI thAya, je sukhe gurUthI huye sajjAya. 22 Ayu hIra ghaTatuM mani lahI, sakala sAdhana taiDayA sahI; teDA vege nara jesiMga, jima mujane hAya ati raMga. 23 lakhe lekha muni teNi DhADhI, dhanavijaya teDavA jAya; lADAra laliMga garcA nara teha, deI kAgalane gurU vAMdeha. 24 tuni rAge rAgI hIra, tuM methA akabarasyuM dhIra; (219 ) ghaNA divasa huA RkhirAja, tuMmani malavA teDe Aja.25 gujjara khaDe padhAro tutume, AvyA teDavA tuni' ame; hIranuM dIla nahi husIAra, teNe tuma ihAMthI kA vihAra. 26 hora pUSTi josIni vAta, kyAre jesaMga pragaTa thAta; khyaNi khyaNi jape tuArUM nAma, jima sItA raghuvaMzI rAma.27 suNI vigara hUe jesiMga, sithala thayAM tava saghaLAM a'ga; akabarazAhAni bhAkhI vAta, hIra dehIte paravaza thAta. 28 sabala kharakhaye akabara mIra, jAe vega' mIlA jai hIra; mAhArI duA pahocADajye sahI, cAlye. jesi'ga ehuvu kahI. ra chaDe prayANe jesi`ga jAya, gujaraqhaDa ni urahe thAya; hIra joya jesi'ganI vATa, jima dAtAni Icche bhATa. 30 zrIgurU Apa vimAse astu, AcAraja navi AvyA karyu; narA nahI kaI navi sAMbhaLyu, viSamapatha navi jAye kaLyu. 31 eNe avasari ahiM huta amapAsa,te aNusaNu karatAM ulhAsa; hIra paralAka sAdhata sahI Aja, vAdhata mahu resi anI lAja. 32 Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 20 ) zrI hIravijaya. ema karatAM dina ketA jAya, bhAkhe hIravijaya munIrAya; thoDuM Ayu jaNAye Aja, kehe tu sArUM AtamakAja. 33 bAlyA semavijaya uvAya, Atama kAma karatAM bhAva jAya; Aja lagi karyA dharmanA kAma, suNe hIra le te nAma. 34 ekAsaNu navI Ada, paMcavigaya pariharavuM kare; dravya gaNI munI le tuma bAra, doSarahita vAvara AhAra 35 vijayadAnasUri pAse jeya, AleaNa lIdhI tuma daya; trizya sahiM sAThi kIdhA upavAsa, savAbase cha8 kIdhA khAsa. 36 ekAsI AThama niradhAra, AMbila kIdhAM deya hajAra; deya hajAranIvI te kare, ekAsI ekatta Adare. 37 trizya sahisa hase upavAsa, aneka tapa kIdhA bhalakhAsa; vIsathAnika karatA vIsa vAra, cAraseM AMbila kIdhAM tyAM sAra. 38 vIsathAnika ArAdhyA sahI, cArase cotha kaye gahiMgahI; chuTaka cotha karyA eN cAra, gurUjI tuhmAte pApa khyayakAra. 39 sara maMtra ArAdhana kare, munI upavAsa AMbila Adare, kAutsarga nIvI ekAsaNuM, triSNa mAsa dhyAni rahyA ghaNuM 40 jJAna taNo ArAdhana kare, bAvIsa mAsa tapa te AdarUM; AMbila nIvIne tame yena, ArAdhI TAnya karma. 41 jAgyA tyAre paherasu cAra, pihAra khamAsamaNa pAMcase bAra legassa ujaje agare se dhare, bAvIsa mAsa e kAuna saga kare, 42 gurUne tapa kIdhe tuhame khAsa, trizya mAsa aThama upavAsa; AMbila chaThani nIvI kahuM gheluM dhAna meluM te lahyuM. 43 Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA kAryo. (21) jJAna darzana ni cAritra ya, IgyAra mAsa tapa kIdhe sAya; pratimA bArateNe tapa kIdha, abhigraha dhArI taMha prasidha.44 dasakAlika avayaeN gaNe, AtApanAne parIsaha ghaNe tArAM karaNa kahyAM na jAya, bolatAM thAke brahmAya. 5 aneka graMtha saMdhyA rUkhirAya, cAra kaDi kIdhI sAya, ziSya dIkhIo ekase A sAdhI hIra mugatinI vATaka eka sAThi paMDita pada dIdha, sAkara uvajhAya gurU hari kIdha; vimalaharSa uvajhAya khAsa, zrImAlI devAse vAsa. 47 kalyANavijaya uvajhAya valI jeha, prAgavaMza vIse kahuM teha zAnticaMda meTo uvajhAya, zrImAlI vaMze kahevAya. 48 puNyavijaya uvajhAya jeha, vIsalanagarane vAsI teha, semavijaya thAye uvajhAya, bhANacaMdanA sahuguNa gAya.49 sumativijaya hue guNakhANI, zAMti sAgara kari AThaja jANI, AcArya pada thANuM eka, vijayasenasUri vaDe viveka 50 deharAsara jina maMdira saMca, gurU upadeza hUA saya paMca, biMbapratiSThA karI paMcAsa, te zrAvaka ghari kamalA vAsa.51 (DhAla. eNu parri rAjya karatAre e dezI.) * saMghavI zrIudayakaraNa, pratiSThA jina taNI, - hIra hArthi karAvate e. 1 praba " eka sATha " 2 pratibaM"sAta." praka aMka munivarya pAThaka huo jeha " 4 prasaM. "sAte sAta sAyara karI jANa " Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( rarara) zrI hIravijaya. tava ogaNIsa paMcAsare, vAcaka eka sahI; sumativijaya munI thApIe e. biMbapratiSTA sArare, saha mUlo kare; javahirI kuMarajI bhale e. sonI tejapAla sArare, rAyamalla rUaDe, AsapAla savIra kari e. bhAramala ne thAnasaMgare, mAnukalyANa; dUjamala dhana vAva e. genA kanara jehare, megha paramukha vaLa; purUSa pratiSThA bahu kare che, bhuvana nIpanAM sArare, enI tejapAla; jina maMdira meTAM kare e. vachaA rAjIA jehare, ThAkura jasu kahuM, piDhA cetya karAviyAM e. sAha rAmajI vardhamAna, mUlekuMarajI; abajI bhuvana karAvatA e. navenagara prAsAdare, sAha hIre kare; kAvI kuMarajI bApuA e. sAhA lahajI gAMdhArire, sAhI hIre kahuM; cIhali jinamaMdira kare e. lAhera AgarA mAMhira, mathurAM mAlapura, phatepuri deharAM thayAM e. 1 jhaverI. 2 prasaM. "mAnA ka" -.-. - - - - - - Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( ra ), hIranA kAryo. rAdhanapura kalikaTare, mAMDava rAmapuri; DalamAMhi deharAM sahI e. bhAramala sAhavirATare, sIhIhI mAMhi sahI; vastapAla deharAM kare e. rAjanagari vacharAja, sAharUpe sahI pATaNi kaksAha sahI e vaDalI kuNagirI mAMhire, vadhu dhanajI saha, jinamaMdira harakhuM kare e. zakkarapUri zrImalara, kIkA vAghA kare, deharU piSadhazAlamyuM e. Thakara jasarAja jasavIrare, mahimudapure dahe; AbugaDhi saMghavI thayA e. kakara lAya buddhivatare, akabarapurI jaI upAzA deharAM kare e. Thakara vire meTere, sAha seDhe sahI, jina bhuvana karAve sahI e. kuMarapAla guNavaMtare, dallIpurAI, banAI jinamaMdira kIuMe. Ima deharAM anekare, deharAsara bahu paMca sayAM tuma prazAsani e, rara - 1 anya prate "varADare " 2 anyane "moDhare " 3 pratie "bhuvana karAve bhImajIe. " 4 pra. aM. "sAhajAnAbAdI " " tamArA rAjyamAM pAMca daherAM thayAM. Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 224) zrI hIravijaya. haramunI ! tuma dhIrare, ATha jAtarA karI; Abu acalezvara taNI e. rANapura mevADare kulavadhI varakANuM kuMbhalamerani yAtarA re pATaNa amadAvAda, khaMbhanagara bhaluM; yAtrA karI gaMdhAranI e. (cepAi.) serIpura mathurAM raMgavAlere, cItrakeTane je sera; tAra seguMja dee vAra, deya yAtrA giranAri sAra. 1 lAkha biMba gurU vaMdana karI, aneka tIratha karatA phare, buja meghajI RSi guNakhANi, trIsa rUSivara sAthijANira tame bhUja akabaramara, mRga upari navi nAMkhe tIra; kIdhe jIvadayApratipAla, jANuM kumara nariMda bhUpAlA. 3 jIbha savAsera cakalAM taNI, khAte jeha pasuni haNa, gurUvacane te bu sahI, gurU! tuma vAta na jAye kahI. 4 nAma "jagatagurU dIdhuM dhAri, kIdhI SaTa mahInAja amArI, DAmara talAva cheDayuM teNIvAra, puNya karatAM gayo avatAra. 5 vRSabha turaMgama na haNe gAya, mahiSA ajAziri nahi ghAya; baMdhIjana baMdha tuTIA, paMkhI paMjarathI chuTIA. 6 akara DaMDa ni nahi anyAya, zrIzetruje mugate thAya; dANajIjIAnAM pharamAna, hari! havuM tuma mahiyala mAna. 7 1 phalodhI. 2 vAlIyara. 3 pra. a. " kumArapAla bhUpAla" tamArapAla samAna Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA karyo. ( 5) trizyaseM triya te saMghavI thAya, gaDha Abu zeluMji jAya, sametazikhara saraDha giranAra, yAtrA kare tihAM nara ne nAra. 8 deyasahita munine parIvAra, haramuni jihAM kare vihAra sAmahIM zrAvaka bahu kare, rUpAdika nANA zira dhare. 9 kanaka keDi havuM luMchaNuM, pratimA paripUjAyA ghaNuM gujjara lava seDa sAra, gurUjI! kIdhuM tu vihAra. 10 mArUDibaDa vikhyAta, dakhyaNa kuMkaNa mAMhi jAta; medapATa mevAta Agare, kAmadesamAM vihAra paNi kare. 11 yega upadhAna trata pahire mAla, sAmavachala have vizAla, jagatataNA tuhya tAraNahAra, pite paNi tarIA saMsAra. 12 sakala sAdhane tuM AdhAra, jagajatuM jIvADaNahAra; cihuM disi samare tAruM nAma jima sItA raghuvaMzI rAma. 13 jima keka samare sahakAra, jima cAtaka samAre ghanasAra; caMdAraNe samaraNa cakera, samare jaladhara nitye mAra. 14 madhukara jima samare mAlatI, uttama strI samare nija pati, vachano samare jima gAya bAlakajima samare nija mAya.15 sakala sAdha ame samarUM hIra, gautama jima samare mahAvIra; teNI pari samarUM gurU gaNadhAra, tuddha jAtA ahma kuNa AdhArI16 vijayasena Ave tuma Age, hIra paDakhIye tuma tihAM lAge; tuma aNasaNa karavuM gaLapati, te amaThabake dese ati, 17 1 lAvAtsalya, svadhamiyone jamADavuM vagere. 2 nizcitatAthI paDakhuM vAta che, ethata rahIye, Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 226 ) zrI hIravijya. hIra kahe cAmAsuM thayuM, jesa Mge AvavuM nava thayuM; nA svAmI te sahI AvasyuM, nirAmAdha turbhe kAyA thasyuM. 18 samajAvIni vila'ba kareDa, A parava paSaNa je; kalpasUtra vAMce gurU hIra, tyAre sakharUM muni zarIra. bhAdravA suki dasamI dina jAma, rayaNI madhya hui che tAma; sakala sAdha teDayA teNe DAhi, mukhya te vimalaharSa vAya.20 (DhAla-sarage sapa na sAthe pAsIyere. rAga-mArUNI.) vimalaharSa vAcakane teDIAra, bhAkhe ema gurU hIra dhIrAre; gaMbhIrAre jesiMga hajIya na AvIAre. yANuvijaya uvajjhAya a Mte navi malyAre, je jinazAsana thaMbha dhArIre; 1 jesi MgajIre ! kuNa avasarI alagA rahyAre. muja ukTiMga je nAhAnapaNi ucharyA re, vijayasenasUri siMhu hA vi malIre; nava TilaAre, bhAvi avazya padArathare. vimala uvajhAya paramukha sahU suNAre, citA ma karo koI mAhArIre; tubArIre jesiga ANyA pUratye, zUravIra satyavAdI bhAyaganA dhaNIre, mahimAvaMta puNyavata meTrore; lATAre amRtanA jesi'gajIre. 1 zA, nirAbhAdha 2 banavAkAla padA, 19 3 4 Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (27) AlocanA. vidyA zaida ne Agama aratha lahi ghaNure, tubhe karaje tasa seva jatiyare ! atire cherU pari tuma pAlaspere. turbha sAdha sakala muja lAja vadhArajo re, cAla jesiMga kahiNi rahIyere kahIyere vAra vAra cuM? tuja taNere. vimalaharSa uvajhAya! semavijaya muni ! jagamAM gherI (tuma) deya lahIyare; kahIyare tapAgacha dIpAvajo re. udayavaMta e dhArI jesiMga che ghaNuM re, dina dina dalati taba heyare sahu keIre saMpi thaIne cAlajere. Atama sAdhana hari kare harakhi ghaNuM aticAra Aleye sarva durathI, dhurathI jJAna darzana cAritra taNare. tapAcAranA bAra aticAra lAgIre, vicAranA viNya heyare; re paMca AcAra khamAvatere. paMca aticAra saMleSaNanA je duAre, jIvata maraNa Ihaloka paralakare, phakere kAmagavAMcchA jikere. - 1 phegaTa thAo ! Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (28) zrI hasivijaya. ( pAI. ) paMcamahAvrata aMgi dharI, virAdhanA bhava bhava bhamatAM karI; athavA aticAra muja jeha, siddha sAkhi khamAvuM teha. 1 pharI paMcamahAvrata ucare, sakala jIvasyuM khAmaNa kare, lAkha corAsI leni anaMta, khamI khamAvI saghaLI jaMta. 2 sakala jaMtu khamAvuM sahI, takSe khamA muja gahiMgahI; maitrI bhAvi sukha anaMta, vaIra karatAM dukha lahi jaMta. 3 jaga saghaLAni vAMchuM sukhI, keIma thAye jagamAM duHkhI; karma thakI mukA sahI, mugati paMtha pAme gahirahI. 4 eNI parikhAmaNa khAme hIra, sAdhataNe nayaNe vahe nIra, hIra kahe ma ma rUo mudA, eha paMtha cAle che sadA. 5 athira deha thira kehenI rahI, hari cakI jina cAlyA vahI; vAsudeva baladevA jeha, AyU khUTate cAlyA teha 6 teNe kAraNe ma ma re kaI, huM mAnuM chuM sahu kaI vimalaharSa muni sama sujANa, huM khAmuM talma paMDita jANa.7 be semavijya mAhAyati, syAnuM nAma che gajapati; cherU pari pAlyA ama sadA, janma lagiM dUhavyA nahiM kadA.8 hIra kahi sAMbhali nara sAra, khamAvavAne che AcAra; aprIti kahini upajI haya, huM khamAvuM karajeDI seya. 9 sakala jaMtulyuM khAme A5, sarAve aDhAre pApa; hiMsA jaThara paradhana lIdhara, maithuna dhananI mUcho kIdha.510 dhamAna mAyAne lebha9, e cAreni dIdhI thela premadeg aSazlesakalaka, cADI karatAM meTevaka 11 Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AlecanA. (. 229) ratiaratinA padeSa che ghaNuM, avaraNavAda6 belyAM parataNuM mAyAmRSA ni mithyAta, zire aDhAre pApanI vAta.12 2cAri saraNa manamAMhi dharuM, pahiluM saraNa arihaMtanuM karuM? arihaMta te haNatA karma ATha, je pAmyA paMcamagati vATa.13 bIjuM saraNa kIje siddhataNu, anaMta sukha jasa varNana ghaNuM; anaMta bala ni jJAna anaMta, vIrya anaMtasiddhani havaMta. 14 trIjuM saraNe kIje sAdhanuM, samakita sIla sudhu jehanuM; paMcamahAvrata pAlaNahAra, paMca sumati triNya gupati apAra. 15 1 nAnAvaraNI, darzanAvaraNI, vedanIya, mohanI, AyuSya, nAma, gotra, ane aMtarAya, 2 mokSagati. 3 paramAtmA samAna AtmAo. jene punarjanma nathI tevA AtmAone siddha kahevAya che, arthAta mokSavAsI AtmAo. 4 Ane samAveza upara 10 mI gAthAmAM batAvelA pAMca vratomAM thAyuM che. arthAt pRthvI, pANI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati ane trasa eTale hAlatAM cAlatAM jIvo malI e che jAtinA chevone mAre nahi, marAve nahi, ane mAratAne ane numode nahi tenuM nAma ahiMsAvrata (1) krodha lobha bhaya ke hAsyAdithI manavacanakAyAvaDe dravyakSetrakAlabhAvavize jUThuM bole nahi, balAve nahi ane anude nahi enuM nAma mRSAvAdatyA vrata (2) parAI vastune mAladhaNInI AjJA vinA tyAga e adattAdAnatyAgadrata (3) maithunane kAyavacanathI tyAga tathA manathI kAmavAMcchanAdino abhAva e maithunatyAgavata (4) ane dhanadhAnya kSetra vastu ghAtu dAsadAsI Dhera vagere upara mUcha na kare, anyane na karAve ane karanArane na anude enuM nAma parigrahatyAgavRta (5). 5 Moderation. iya, bhASA, eSaNa, AdAnanikSepa, ane pariSkApanikA malI pAMca sumati ane mana, vacana, kAyA, e traNa gutiyA. Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2 3 ). zrI hIravijya. cethuM saraNa kIje dharmanuM, jJAnI sarUpa kahe jehanuM; jIvaghAta ali cArI nahi, paradArA jina vAre tahiM. 16 atyAM zaraNa cAre mani dhare dukRtataNuM nidevuM kare; sAdhu paMtha sAmAyaka bhaMga, asatyavacana ni nIcane saMga.17 detAM dAna karyuM aMtarAya, je mi duhavyAM mAta pitAya; thApiNime kuDa kalaMka, bute prANI pAtiga vaMka. 18 1 2 3 4 AzAtanA je kIdhI ghaNI, arihaMta siddha muni dharmaha taNuM; jJAna dazana cAritra sAra, AzAtane tasa karI apAra. 19 AcArya uvajhAya ni yati, AzAtanA je kIdhI ati; sAdha sAdhavI zrAvika zrAvikAzali jIva AzAtanA thakA 20 deva devI jina pratimA taNI, AzAtanA je kIdhI ghaNI hIra kahe huM khAyuM teha, lAgAM pAtiga ANI deha 21 ehaleka paraleke paMtha, AzAtanAthI bhArIja jaMta; Abhava dukRta biMdu Apa AleuM pUravanAM pApa. rara pUravi jIva ekedri mAMhi, tarUaleha hue huM jyAM hi; lehataNuM huA hathiyAra, pazunara kaThe vahI dhAra. 23 kApI tarUara sUlI karI, vAhaNaja ghaNuM thaI pharI; ukhala musala dehi adhikaraNa, sirAvi hue paMDita "maraNuM. 24 1 ayogya kAryonuM. 2 pArakI milakata dabAvI pADavI. 3 dubhavyA, relyA rUlyA. 4 AvI. 5 samAdhimaraNa. Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AlocanA. | 201 ) Ima bhava bhamatAM dukRta jeha, Atama sAkhiM niMdu teha sukRta paNa ame sahI, vyavarI vacana nija mukhathI kahI. 25 prathama prazaMsuM samakita sAra, triNi tattva miM lahyAM apAra; zrIdeva gurUne trIjo dharma, prazaMsatAM chevA karma. 26 samati niramala thAvA bhaNuM, pUjI pratimA jinavara taNuM; zAsvatAM deharAM jinanAM jeha, jahAya IhAM anudu teha. 27 bhuvanapatikhtAM deharAM ya, sAta keDi behattarilakha hoya; terasiM keDi ni navyAsI keDi, sAThilAkha biMba tihAM kaNi jeDi.3 28 ( duhA.) asaMkhya bhuvana vyaMtarataNuM, prAsAdi trizya vAra; ekase ahisI biba tihAM, nIta nIta karUM jevAra. 1 (copAI.. samabhUlA pRthavIthI jeya, navasahiM jana pUrAM hoya; tiSacaka evAmAM lahuM, asaMkhya bhuvana jinapratimA kahuM bAra svarga ni nava graMka, paMca anuttara lahuM viveka; lAkha corAsI bhuvana kahisa, sahisa sattANu ni trevIsa." 2. 1 vivarI. 2 juhAryA, praNamyAM.. 3 "sAta keDane bahAra lAkha, bhuvanapatimAM devala bhAkha. 7 " "e eMsI biMba pramANa, eka eka catve saMkhyA jANa; terase koDa navAsI koDa, sAThalAkha vajuM karajo. 8" tIrtha vaMdanAstave. Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 232 ) zrI hIravijaya. ekasesa kArDi ni bAvana kiDa, lAkha ceArANuM upara joDi; sahiya cyu*AlIsa sAtase sA,ipratimA pUjye siddha gati vATi. jabudvIpanA joya jagIsa, dehIrAM khaTase ni pAMtrIsa; pratimA praNamu tru entari rahajAra, vaLI deya Arasahi' ni behari joya, dhAtakI khaDa deharAM hoya; eka lAkhani khAvana hajAra,khaTa sahi`ccAlIsa pratimA sAra. pa H 5 sakala tI va karajoDa, jinavara nAme maMgala kADa; pahele svarga lAkha khatrIza, jinavara caitya namuM niiidvasa. bIje lAkha aThThAvIsa kahyAM, trIje bAra lAkha sahyAM; ceAthe svarga' aDalakha dhAra, pAMcame vantuM lAkhaja cAra. cha. svarge sahasa pacAsa, sAtame cAlIsa sahasa prAsAda; AThame svage cha hajAra, nava dazame vande zata cAra agyAra bArame traNase sAra, nava caiveke traNaseM aDhAra; pAMca anuttara sarve malI, lAkha ceArAzI adhikAM vaLI. sahasa sattANuM trevIza sAra, jinavara bhuvanatA adhikAra; lAMbA sA tejana vistAra, pacAsa UMcA baheAttara dhAra. ekasAe sI biba pramANa,sabhAsahita eka caitye jANa; tI vaMdanAstave. 1 seAkeADa khAvana kADa saMbhAla, lAkha ceArANa' " sAtase` upara sAThe vizALa, savi biMba praNamu 2 prati " ahAttarI hajAra '' sahi adhika apAra. 4 OM 3 3 p sahasa cuMAla. 6" traNu kALa; cha ' tI vaMdanAstave. Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anumodanA. ( 233 ). puSkara dvIpi eha vicAra, mAnuttari che deharA cyAra 'dhruva naMdIzvara tihAM kI jaya,bAvana deharAM tihAM kaNahAya rAjadhAnI huM sela kahesa, deharAM sela tihAM praNamesa; kuMDalIpi deharAM yAra, cyAra sUcakaddhIpiM niradhAra. 7 trisya bhuvana dezanI bhASa, ATha keDi satAvana lAkha; vyase navyAsI jina prAsAda, raNa biMba ghaMTAnA nAda. 8 pratimA tihAM pannara sahiM keDikoDi bihitAlIsa upari jeDika lAkha aThAvana trIsa hajAra, ahisI biMbaneM karUM jehAra 9 kahI zAsthati pratimA jeha, pUcha pUjAvI hoye teva; Agala pAchala eNe hAri, anuduM te saMsAri. 10 (DhAla-eNipari rAjya karatA 4) e dezI, dAna sIala tapa bhAvare, huM paNi anume; jaMtu ugAryA te valI e. biMba pratiSThA jehare, sAdhu bhagati karI; yAtrA karI tIratha pharI e. zeluMje gaDha giranAri re, AbugaDhi gaye RSabha nami niramala thaye e. pustaka paraupagArare, vinaya vaiyAvaca; gurUnI bhagati prasaMsIye e. . 1 pratibaM, " dvIpa " 2 pratibaM, " base khAsI * 3 pratibaM, " chatrIsa hajAra " 4 juo pAne 221 mAM A rAganI DhAla. 5 pra. aM. "saMdha bhagati " Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 234 ) zrI hIravijaya. TAlyA akabara anyAyare, upazama je dha; jina vANI zravaNe suNI e. arihaMtanA guNa khArare, huM paNa anumeduM; guNu ekatrIsa siddhanA e. 1 AcArya guNavatare, guNu tasa chatrIsa; huM anumAdu' te sahI e. paMcavIsa guNa uvajhAyare, huM nita anumAnlR; guNa sattAvIsa sAdhanA e, 1 AMhI banne pratiyAmAM ekatrIza gugu sidghanA lakhelAM che, jyAre siddhanA ATha guNa, e prasiddha che. keTaleka sthale siddhanA ekatrIza guNo paNa grantheAmAM lakhavAmAM AvyA che. jemake AcAryanA chatrIza guNA prasiddha hovA chatAM keTaleka ThekANe bArase RNuM ( 1296 ) guNa paNa darzAvavAmAM AvyAM che, te pramANe, sarvanA malI 108 guNa A pramANe che. " khAra guNe arihaMta deva, praNamIje bhAve; * : AcArja guNa chattIsa, pacavIza uvajjhAya; " sattAvIsa guNu sAdhunA, japatAM sukha thAya. 12+8+3+25+27168 " aSTotarasaya guNa malI e, ima samarA navakAra; dhIvimala piDa tA, naya praName nita sAra siddha ATha guNa samaratAM, du:kha dAga jAve. re 7 1 3 parameSThi caityavadane, Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anumodanA. DhaMDhaNa draDhaprahArare, araNaka RSi namuM; sanatakumArani samarIe e. praNamuM baMdhakakumArare, kuragaDU muni; bharata bAhubalini namu e. balibhadra ajayakumArare, dhannAzAlibhadra; meghakumAra dhane dhuri e. asyA sAdha jagi jehare, huM paNi anume; sAdhapaNuM tenuM sahI e. zrAvakanAM vrata bArare, te paNi anumeTuM deza virati tiryaMca taNIe. devatyu devapaNuM, huM paNi anumaDuM; bhagati kare zAsanataNI e. jIva nArakI pAsare, samakita che bhaluM; huM anuduM te sahI e. have sesANa jIvare, ehathI anya vaLI, huM anumehuM tehani e. dAna rUci guNa johare, huM vaLI anuduM; vinaya bhale jasa dehamAM e. a5 kapAye vare, parani upagArI, bhavyapaNuM anudIye e. 1 pratibaM"samakita draSTi devare" 2 zepa+aMNa anya che. arthAt zeSa bAkI rahelAM anya jIvothI paNa je anya zubha kAryo thayAM hoya tene anumodu vakhANuM chuM. 3 kapAye. Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (236 ) zrI hIravijaya. jIvadayALuM jehare, 'dAgiNi dehamAM priyabhASI anamedIye e. ( duhA. ) priyabhASI anudIye, dUjA guNa vaLI jeha; dharmopagaraNa dehanuM, huM anuduM teha. (pAi.) bhaye jIva bahu pAmI maraNa, havuM dehanuM dhame pagaraNa nIlakaMTha tana pAye sahI, pIMchataNI paMjaNIe thaI. 1 pRthvIkAya mAMhi beThe sahI, tyAhAM muja deDanI pratimA thaI, jalane jIva hue kuNu kAla, tihAM pratimAnI huI pakhAlAra ema bhavi bhamatAM vAra anaMta, dharmo pagaraNa dehanuM havaMta; huM anuduM te paNi sahI, bhalI bhAvanA rAkhuM grahI. 3 jIva bhamatAM cihuMka gati lahI, sabala vedanA tihAM kaNi thaI naragamAMhi te cAlya vahI, ghaNI vedanA tihAM kaNe sahI. 4 mAnavamAMhi khame mAra, paraseve ni mastagi bhAra; pazu prANu ghaNu paNi hare, svAnAdika bahu bhUkhuM mare. pa 1 jIvadayAdiguNonI zakSikSatAvALA. 2 mayara. mora pIMchanI puMjaNI thaI. arthAt hIrasUri pUve je je dehamAM utpanna thayAM hoya ane tenAM zarInA bhAge je je zubha kAryamAM kAma AvyAM hoya tenI anumodanA kare che. 3 pASANAdi. 4 deva, manuSya, tiryaca, ane nArakInI e cAra gatie. Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ArAdhanA. (280) dukha dise bahu sura gatimAMhi, khAlI ghAlyA sAsA mAMhi+; astu' vicArI thira mana kare, eDhavI bhAvanA hIDedhare, huM ArAdhanA aNusaNu nara kare, jethI suragati zivagativare. purUSa kare je paDita maraNu, rAkhe te navakAranu sarajI, kahetAM niramala hAye Apa, iTAli sAta sAgaranu' pApa; AkhuM pada icchAye gaNe, pacAsa sAgara pAtiMga haze. AkhA je bhAkhe navakAra, tehanA puNyataNA nahi pAra; paMcasayAM sAgaranuM karyuM, pAtiga sahI teNe apaharyuM. eDavA jagamhAM zrInavakAra, haraSe hIra gaNe navakAra; ArAdhanA padma `vidhi kahI, nizcala mane ArAdhe sahI. 10 dase prakAre ArAdhanA kare, pApa karyA vadane ucare; arihaMtasiddhaprabhunI sAkhya, kahi pApa mana nizcala rAkhyuM.11 pApa kama sura sAkhe' kahI, Atama sAkhe nara nirIlR sahI; ema AlAtAM pAtiga jAya, bhAravAhI para hala thAya.12 lAje abhimAne navi kahe, jJAnamade manamhAM anya rahe; Alei na sake gurU kane, cih* gatinAM duHkha DaeNAsye tane. 13 zAsrazApaviSa je navi kare, asyu zalyamaraNu duHkha tethI ziSaeN; dulabhakheAdhi te nara thAya, anaMta saMsArI te kahevAya, te kAraNe sazalya na marA, rakhe kAya nIANu karo; RSabhadeva jinAdika jeha, nava nINAM vAre teha. 14 1 prati a. " khIlA dhAlyA sIsA mAMhI ' prati " e surabhAvanA', pAMcamIgati.4 tAle dura kare, pa mUlamAM ' sadhi T "e 15 Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI hIravijaya. ( duhA ) rAga dveSa mAhe nahIM', 'nIANAMja asAra; prAthanA karatA sahI, je jina bhAkhyA cAra, dru:kha mAhArAnA khyaya hantyA, karamataNeA thaya jANu; samAdhimaraNa supari hajyA, AdhilAla mana ANu. ccAra vasta mukhe mAgatA, ArAdhanA karI soya; ( 238 ) bhavya jInna lUA vinA, abhanya taNe navi hAya ! mAla maraNu Age karyAM, jIve anativAra; na suNI munei ArAdhanA, na lA bhavane pAra. " vArijjai jaivi niyANabaMdhaNaM viyarAya ! tuha samae, ' 1 maraNu samaye karavAmAM AvatI IcchA, vAMcchanA. arthAta svatapabaLathI yA tevA kAraNathI huM marIne kalANA thA, kalANAne duHkha denArA thA, phalANAne sukha karanArA thA... ityAdi prakAranI je icchA tene niyANuM kahe che. ATalA mATe samAdhimaraNa IcchavAmAM Ave che. athAt kAi paNa jAtanuM za", maraNasamaye na rahe ane ekAgra dhyAnathIja maraNa thAya evuM paDita purUSA icche che. teTalAM mATeja nIce pramANenI icchA sutta purUSA dharAveche. * tahavi mama hujja sevA, bhave bhave tumha calaNAgaM. 3 dukkhakkhao kammakkhao, samAhimaraNaM ca bohilAbhoa; saMpajjao maha eaM, tuha nAha ! paNAma karaNeNaM. 4 " jayaviyarAye. 2 ladhuSkarmI, 7 agADI, pUrvajanmAmAM. 1 3 3 Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ArAdhanA. (rasa) dAna sIla tapa bhAvanA, sAthe nahi paraleka; ratna sarikhuM AukhuM, Ali nAkhyuM phika karasyu karasyuM kahetAM thakA, Ayu gayuM sahu khaTi, puNya hINa pApi bhaye, haMsA cAlyo uThi. Agali puNya karasyuM ame, asya kahi nara je; maraNa same nara se vaLI, bahu vastANA teha. maraNataNI gati kuNa lahe, ke ghara ke paradeza; paMthi prANu mukatA huA, sAdhana kahe zuM karesa. ketA jaLe bUDI mUA, ketA tarUara he; ketA stana reguM mUA, ketA janunI peTa. katAra sire paDI vIjaLI, ketA sire lehadhAra, ketA jAhera khAI mUA, sAdhana nahija ligAra. ketAM bhIMti bhemiM rahyA, ketA muMgA maraNa; ketAni viSadhara kaTe, kahe tihAM kehenuM saraNa? 11 aneka maraNa ehavA a che, cete Atama sAthi, divasa deha lakhimI lahi, puNya kare nija hAthi. 12 Ali bhava eI nahiM, bhAve bhAvanA bAra; aNasaNa muni ArAdhate, dhanya hIra avatAra. 13 (hAla. muMkAre muja ghara nArI, e dazI. rAga-mArUNI) hIra gurU aNusaNa ArAdhe, zAlibhadra dhannA parire, zrAvakajana AvI sahu pUje, aIThA sahuke niradhAra 1 jIva. 2 keTalAke. Tona! Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 240 ) zrI hIravijaya. hIra gurUre ! su kIdhuM eDa, sAra tajI sahu kAnIre Teka 1 pUcha lAha lejore sahuko, have hIra padhAre, asyA purUSa upaje have kahiye, ApaNu vAMdacu' kayArere. hIra2 dhAyA leAka gurUvadana kAje, saMdhyAkAla pache hAyare; paDikakamaNuM pAteja karAve, malyA sAdha sahu koire. hIra 3 hIra desanA aMte zvetA, jima jinavara mahAvIre re; kAyara kAi ma thAsye ahiyAM,karajo dharma bahu dhIre, hIra04 siddhanuM dhyAna dhare gurU hIre, avara nahiM vyApAra re; mAhArUM kAya nahi huM kahinA, anitya bhAva apAzere. hIpa mAharA AtamA che zAsvatA, jJAna darasaNu sAthei re; bAkI khAdya bhAva sahu dIse, vAzirAve sahu jAtire. hIra0 6 zrIdevagurU jinadharmani rAkhuM, je TAle karAgAre; AhAraupadhi ni tanu vAzarAvu, aMte sAsa sayAgArehI07 uttama nAma cyAre mani dharatA, kari ye nAkaravAlIre;x padmamAsaNa beThA gurU pUrI, rAga dveSa doya TAlire, hIra0 jaya japamAlA mAMDI pAMcamI, paDatI neAkAravALI re; sAta paheAranuM pAlI aNusaNa, suraleAke dIye phAlIre. hIra.9 aNusaNa taNeA mahimA che. eDuvA, mukti indrapada thAye re; sAta ATha bhavamAMDI sIjhe, mekSa nayaramAMhI jAire. hIra.10 suravara padavI pAme jaga gurU, izAnedra suraleke re; lahI niravANu gurU hIramuninu, miliyA suravana thAke re. hIra.11 1 prati " anityabhAve bhavapArare " x 5mAlA. Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 241 ) hIra nirvANu. savata selamAvatrA (16para) jayAre, bhAdaravA bhAre gAje re; ujjala ekAdazI zubha divase, suraghara ghaMTA vAjere. hIra. 12 zravaNa nakSatra ane gurUvAre, gurU devAMgata hoi re; suravara munijana paMkhI pramukhA, duHkha dharatA sahu kAire.hIra.13 ( DhAla. triMNa meAtI muzalasyuM. viSNu, e dezI, ) sAra karavA sura ahIM Ave, er3A sAya vimAne re, hIrataNuM mukha jovA jaiye, nava dIThuM* suNIuM anere, jagadgurU hIrajIre ! kIdhAM uttama kAma. AMcalI. 1 svargaloka vAMce gurU hIre, teNe levA ame AvuM re; mAraga mekSataNA dekhADe, mukti sahI kRSi jAvuM re. jaga0 2 nirvANu mAchava karavA kAraNa, sura mRtyu leke Avere; vaNuM aDhArasuNe jima kAne, vAjItra tima vAve re jaga03 sAMgalesara vAsI eka brAhmaNa, dekhe eka pragaTa vimAnA; vAta kare sura zrIgurU kerI, tihAM te dharatA kAnA jaMga0 4 suravara sahue uchava karatA, jakha niravANuja hIrA; dIvataNA saMgha AvI dhAye, nayaNe vahetAM nIro. jantusaraNa gayuM jagamAMhi, jagata taNA tuM dIvA ! jaina taNe siri chatra bhalerUM, tiM tAryAM bahu jIve. jaga0 6 ema duHkha dharatAM kare mAMDavI, tera khaMDanI tyAMhi; dhA kathApA makhamala mAMhi, mAMdhyA mazarU jyAMhi. jaga0 da motI jhumakhAM rUpaka ghaTA, ghUghara ka Mcana kerI; cAmara tra teAraNu tihAM alake, guDI krUta bhalerI, jaga0 8 re jaga 5 Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (24ra ) zrI hIravijaya. daya hajAra lyAhAri tihAM beDI, karI mAMDavI jyAre; - aDhI hajAra lyAhAri hAI bIjI, suragata hIrajI tyAre jala kezara caMdana cuA dharIni, hIrani aMge lagAve; mAMDavImAMhi pitA munivara, ghaMTAnAda taba thAye. jaga.10 vAjiMtra suranAM sahu sAMbhaLatA, gAje megha ke varase ugya sUra dhasItyAMhAM AvyuM, gurUmukha jevA tarase. jaga011 valazA purUSa mAMDavI meTA, kelAhala ati thAye, RSabhadeva nirvANa taNuM pari, suranara nArI dhAye. jagaDha 12 vAtra paMca zabda bahu vAge, uchALe nara lyAhArI; puSpa vRSTi huI te paMthi, prakRmi sura naranArI. jaga. 13 rUpa ghaMTA dharatA nara hArthi, uchAlatAja abIro; hIra! hIra! jape sahu mukhathI, nayaNe cAlyAM nIre. jaga 14 vAjate vanamAMhi Ave, jihAM AMbA vana hAya, citA seya kare caMdananI, bhUmi bhalerI jeya. jaga15 (DhAla. kamalAvatInI. rAga geDI. ) uttama nara gurU hIrajI, dha citAmAM jAmare, agni dhare nahi ke vaLI, mukha jeye pharI pharI tAre. bhAkhere nara sahu malI, gurU! dIje he desanA ati sAra; hIra ! bhAkhe che dharmavicAra, Ima bhAkhere nara sahu maLI. 1 mastagi hAtha ghA ziSyataNe gho tuma nara dIkhyAya, tuma rAgI nara bahu maLyA, navi bele he kAM rUSirAya ImAra prabhu! tuhma gekhi padhArIye, bhAMje mana saMdehare, dIe hIra!ziSyane vAcanA, navi dIje nivaDaIma che hare! Ima 3 Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIra nirvANa. (ra43) rUdana karatAM stuti kare, kuNanI karasya sevare, sadAya jagatagurU hIrajI, Aja dIse pharI tuma Tevare. Ima, 4 tuma jAtAM kAMI navi ugare, kiyAM suNavI mIThI vANire; kuNa buDatAM kADhasya, bele hIrajI! bahu guNakhANire. 5 vIra jatAM "vI vI" rahI, gautamane mukha joya, hIra jatAM "hI hI" rahI, jape yAcaka tihAM sahu keyareIma 6 (duhA.) malI mAnava dukha dhare, karatA kaThaNa pariNAma citA lagADI hIranI, muMkI aganI tA. (DhAla, AdinAtha bhame ho ghari ghari gocarI. e dezI.) citAre lagADI zrIgurUhIranIre, sUkaDi para maNa tyAMhi, agarasugadhe sakhare ANuere,pacamaNa muMka cahemAMhi1 kapUrakasturIkesara ANaure, viNya trizya seraja teha, zrAvakajana sahunANe pUjatAre, jaba lagiM dIsatI deha. 2 cuo sugadho sAra te agara, taNe vaLI, bAje te sera paMcaka bahuvidhi dehIhIranI saMcAratArejimajinadehane saMca. 3 kukamavaraNI dehI tihAM dahIre sevana sarIkhe zarIra, - kihAM gayuM kamalavadana caMdA jasyu re, nAma rahIe. jaga hIra.4 1 vIraprabhunA nivaNathI jema gamagaNadharane moDhe dhIra vIra" zabda rahyA tema tamArA nivANathI amArA mukhe " hIra hIra" zabda rahyo che. 2 caMdana, sukhaDa. 3 paisA vaDe Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 244) zrI haravijaya. (DhALa, chAnere chapIne kahA kihAM re dezI.) hIranI dehI saMcakAratAMre, lyAhAri lAgI sAta hajAra re, sAtere naraga taNI vATaDIre, rUMdhe purUSa teNIvAra re. hIra. 1 amAri palAvIre Akhe kAMThaDere, nahIM sAgaramAMhi jAlare akama karIre sahu muni besatAre, annana jime vRddha bAlare. 2 dahina deI vaLyA purajanAre, devavaMdana dehare hare, naMdIzvare jima devatAre, mechava kare sahu kere. hIranI 3 zrIphala avvANuM sahue mukIure, japatAM nijagurU hIra; teNe dina darasaNa Apatere, camakya akabara mIrare. hIra. 4 dahina thayuMre jeNI vADIye re, jhala lAgI sahikAra, mehere AMbA tihAM vAMjhIAre phalI AvyA te apArahI. pa ghaMTA suSA tihAM vAjatIre, vAje bahue nisANa; deva dhasyA sahue sAmaTA, jihAM gurUhIranuM masANare. hI. 6 ThAma citAtaNuM pUchayuMre, bele mukhe guNagrAma, nATika kare bhAbhA vAjatere, haiye uota bahu tAmare. hITa 7 pAse khelaiM tihAM nara eka bhalere, vANIe unAgara nAtyare; zabda suNI tete jaI juere, vAtrasuNe bahu bhAMtire. hI. 8 ati ajuvALuM gAye devatAre, merU mastIga mecchava jema, haritaNuM nAma mukhe japere, jima haiye pUrava premare. hI9 1 saMskAratA 2 reke, aTakAve. 3 traNa divasanA upavAsa karIne. "AhAra, viSaya, ane kaSAyane tyAga" e upakAsa kahevAya che, 4 pratibaM, "kaliyA AMbA ala hatA je mUlagAre, dekhata UtakasAra." 5 nAgara nAtino Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIra nivaNa. (245) ( DhAla. tugiA girizikhara sohe, dezI. ) haritaNu guNa suNyA zravaNe, vaLe pAche purUSare, vAta kari parabhAte nagare, ghare purajana haraSare. hIra1 sakala leka tihAM gayA jevA, phanyA dIThA aMbare; dhasIa leka lIye kayarI, vAta huI je asaMbhare. hIra. 2 amadAvAda pATaNa khaMbhAyata, mekalI karI tyAMhi, camatakAra bahu purUSa pAmyA, arekaliImAMhire. hari. 3 zekha abajalaphajala pAse, mekalI kyarI sAra; dekhADI jaI zAha akabara, harakhe nAma apArare. hIra. 4 dhanya jIvyuM jagatagurUnuM, kaye jaga upagArare, maraNa pAme phalyA AMbA, pApe sura avatArare. hari. 5 zekha avajavaphajala akabara, kare kharakhare tAre asyA phakIra navi ragha pakAle, bIjA kuNa nara nAma hIra. 6 jeNe kamAI karI sArI, ve lahe bhavapAra khera mahira dila pAka nahi, kheyA AdamI avatArarehari.7 saphati kari gurU hara kerI, karI kamAI khAsare, nAma rahyA usa dunIA mAMhi, beThA khudAyake pAsare. hIra. 8 prasaMsI che mijAjI, jihAM dahinane ThAma, siddhasenane vacane vikrama, zetruje che bAra gAmare. hari. 1 karI, Amraphala 2 abe utpanna karanArI. 3 eca. * kalikALamAM. 5 kALathI, maraNathI. 6 stuti ? prati aM. stuti " Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 24 ) zrI hIravijaya. ( DhAla. ema viparIta prarUpatA. e dezo. ) hIratA guNa mane dharI, aThama ghaNA riSi karatAre; AdaratAre ceAthe divase' pAraNuM e. vimala pramukha muni, sAvijaya ghaNu* joyare; navi sAhare hIra vinA muni maMDalI e. caMda vinA tArA jamyA, megha viThThaNI mahIre; sahiere ! purUSa vinA premanA e. ema ci'tI mana vALatA, eya zAzvatA bhAvAre; jAvuMre jIva na ke besI rahyA e. zeka nivAraNa kAraNe, (mAi) lADakI cUbha karAvere; karAvere bharatarAya jima RSabhanI e. hIra taNAM pagalAM Thave, hAye sanAthaH mahu bhAMti; rAtire AvI sura nATaka kare e, vADI vana tihAM vAvIA, caMpaka magara jAyare; pAyare pUje puSpa lei karIe, mahimAvaMta gurU hIrajI, naranAM vAMcchamAM pUrere; sUrere darIdra roga vicAgaDAre, (DhAla. atI duHkha dekho kAminI, rAga kedAro. ) hIra ravAvyu hIranAthI, hIra paheAtA svarga sujANa; dina pannara puDi AvIe, paDita poDhAre jhAya kalyANa. selAgI hIra ! ema navi dIjere cheThu, alagA kIdhAre, alakA niraguNu hea. 1 snAtra pUjA." 2 pra0 "vAMcyuM." 1 7 Teka. sAsAgI0 1 Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIra nirvANa. (ra47) duHkha dharI reve valavalere, mukIo bAla nirAsa, tukta chatAM sukha AhiM IMdranAMre, DhuM pUresvargamAM vAsa. 02 svarganAM sukha che svare, vaLI kihAM vibudha munine vRMda kihAM devI madhurI dezanAre, kihAM akabara sarIkhA narida. 0 3 Idra jamyA zrAvaka tihAM nahire, ke hAni karAva pacakhANa; ahiM jagatajanane tAratAre, ugAratAre jaMtunA prAMNa. sa. 4 ema vacana kahi gurUge che, vAre munijana vaMda, karI ajuAluM gagane gaye, duHkha madhare teha surida! se. 1. karI duHkha tihAM mana vALo re, pachi vade zUbhe pAya, lecane jaLa cAle ghaNuM re, svarge pahotere zrIgurUrAya. sa. 6 dahadizi kAgaLa mokalyAre, dallI AgarA bhara; haDatAla jIva amArinA lIre, pharatA desa se DhaDhera. se07 bhAdravA vadi dina chaThanere, tava suNe pATaNa mAMhi; devavaMdana akhyANa dhare re, zoka karatAre zrAvakajana tyAMhisa8 eNe same jesiMga AvIre, khUjavIja akabarazAha; dharmarAjA jima lakSaNAvatIne, pratibare bappabhaTTasUrirAya. 9 tima sAha akabara bujare, karyA pharI pharamAna zetruMjA dANane jIjIre, khaTa mahinA jIvane abhayadAna..10 lahI duHkha zrIgurU hIranuM re, te cAle jima jala vAhaNa pATaNa mAMhi gurU AvIAre suNya hIranure tAmanirvANa se.11 1 niyama 2 pra"ajamera" 3 prabaDabaMdhI" 4 pratibaMdha Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI hIravijaya. (DhAla-gama bhruNe hira UDIse-e dezI.) che. ra cheThu na dIje gurU hIrajI ! suNatAM lAgI te laherare; cetana vanyu tava khelIA, mAMyena karI hIra hirare! cheThu.1 khiNi bese khiNi sue sahI, sukha nahiM sAdha zarIrare; kuNane vAMdu have jaI karo, kuNune kahuM gurU hIrare tuH utAvaLa su' karI, paDakhyA nahi dina sAtare; kathA sa MdezA tulane akakhare, te kuNune kahuM vAtare. dohili' cAlI huM... AvIe, masati nAvI muja hAthere; eNi same pAse muja rAkhatAM, vaziMga nAvata sAthere ! che.4 sadA tullArIre sevA karI, paNa aMte nahi pAsere; cheha. 3 bheAjana sAra vaNasADI, prIsI pAtalI chAsire. cheha. pa vimalahu re vAcaka vaDA, sAmavijaya uvajhAyare, lekha asyAre teNe nava lakhyA, AvuM utAvaLA dhAyare che6 nayaNe nIra mATe nahiM, mukha navi mATe te sAsare; tAhArI sevA vinaM hIrajI ! tye mRtyuleAkanA vAsare. che. cha jeNe tarUare AvI karI, pUratA pakhI AvAsare; te tarU daive utsUlIe, dayA na dekhuM tAsare, vidhAtrAcere virU kari, lADI mahunI Asare; che 8 che T ahu milavAne alayA, hIrane hIranA dAsare.pa kare rUdana gurUrAgIo, dIdhI viSa te velIre; hIrajI ha'salA te uDIe, mAna sarAvara merei, cheDa0 10 ( 248 ) tr 1 mUA. 2 pra0 jagagurUne tasa dAsare. 50, mahenata "" 27 3. khagADayuM. 4 pIrasI. Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hira nirvANa ( 249) kapaThumare kahe hiAM gaye, dIse na dakhyaNavaMta zaMkha, kihAM gaye purUso rehemane, mukha dekhata hue paMkhere. che11 mehaNa velIre sukI sahI, na dIse tribhuvana sUra, dharI dharma na mukIne, tuM hatuM puNyane aMkUra che. 12 tribhavana nAyaka hIrajI, merU giri parve dhIre; upagArI jasa meghale, zIliM gaMgAnu nIrare. cheha0 13 tuM sahI sAyara siddhAMtane, tuM jina zAsana caMdare, yaNa ciMtAmaNi tuM sahI, tuM jaga suratarU kaMdare. cheha 14 nija gurU mehe jesiMgajI, na kare AhAra vakhANa re, carthe divaseMre saMgha maLe, vAre paMDita jANa re. che. 15 (duhA.) hIrajI sarage padhArIA, jAsya anatI anaMtI keDika keu na ra na rehelpe, e jage meTI kheDa, ApaNa pahelAM kaI gayA, ApaNu callaNahAra ApaNa paMThi chekarA, teNe paNa bAMdhyA bhAra. hovI nitya naveraDI, purUSa purANuM thAya; vAre lAdhe ApaNe, nATika nAcI jAya. jAta balate dADha le, gaye rAvaNa gaI Rddhi; gayA te pAMce pAMDavA, rahI bhalAI prasiddhi. 1 dakSiNa bAjune zaMkhAra pRthvI nitya nitya navI che ane purUSo jUnA thaI, jema raMgabhUmi upara nATakIA nAcIne jAlI jAya che tema saMsArarUpI raMgabhUmi upara nATaya karI cAlI jAya che. 3 praha "jita balate dADhA galaM " Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . (250 ) zrI hIravijaya. aMjali jaLa kyuM jANu, nIra na dIse nIThatuM; jima pANI tima prANa, yatana karatAM jAyaspe. maraNataNe jage kavaNa bhaya, jeNi vATe jaga jAya; mana meLa navi saMbale, tiNuM kAraNa DelAya. dAna sapatta jeNe dIo, zira vahI jinavara ANa, jihAM jIve tihAM tasa khusI, mare te tAsa kalyANa. 7 hIrataNe kalyANa bahu jihAM jAya tihAM Rddhi; zeka nivAraNa tuma kare, na ghaTe devI buddhi. tuha AgalithI duHkha dharo, anya nivAraNa keNa; keya na DhakerUane, jagane Dhake veNu. draDha thaI ga7 pAlIe, vIra joM sudhama hIra jate have tuma dhaNI, mAhA bhAyaga tuhma parma. sAdha sakala mukheM ema kahe, tuMja amAro hIra ! sale tarUara ugIe, harakhyA munivara kIra. jesiMgajI ravi ugi, bhavi paMkaja vikasaMta, yAcakarUpa madhukara tihAM, kIrati tujha karaMta, sAdha vacana zravaNe suNa, ciMte nara jesiMga; pUre dharma ArAdhIne, rAkhe zAsana raMga, 1 supAtre. ra jyAM sudhI. 3 pra. " dhuMNa." 4 jema zrIvIra nivaNathI sudhama svAmIe gaccha saMbhAlyo tema have hIra nivaNathI tame saMbhAle. 5 parama, utkRSTra, uttama. 6 popaTa, popaTa jema sArU jhADa joI harakhAya che tema ta ne gapati mAnIne harakhIzuM. Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jyasiMha paTTArApaNu, janama liMga cAkhA sahI, kIdhA para upagAra; aMte jeNe aNusaNu` karyuM, lIA bahu sahikAra prathama ghaMTa eka vAgIe, pachi sughASA sAta; sura AvyA jasa teDavA, hIra sura leke jAta. asyA purUSa muA nahi, jima RSabhane rAma; kAla asakhya tasa vahI gayA, jape jagata sahu nAma. nAma rahyuM gurU hItu, jaina jANItAM kIdha; ema citI mana vALatA, Atama sIkhyA dIdha, kare vakhANa ceAthe dine, thoDA AhAra gurU leha; maLI munivaranI maMDalI, hIranA guNa kheleha, anukarame gurU vicaratA, AvyA unAmAMhi; thbhe pagalAM dvIranAM, praName preme tyAMhi. pache ciDatI dhIraja dhare, kare te gachanI sAra; gurU ughAta dekhI karI, harajye sAdha apAra. parvata pira ho AyuSu, dina dina adhika pratApa; sakala sAdha zrAvaka janA, jape resiMganA jApa. hIra taNe pATe havA, jesiMgajI guNavata; jeNe akakharazAha bujhanyA, dillIpati maLavata, 3 pra0 di. 5 pra. praName sIsa namAya ' ( 251 ) 14 15 13 17 19 19 22 1 a+gaNana. jIMdagI paryaMta mAtra cakSue vinA tamAma iMdriyAne halAvyA zivAya sthira byAne paramAtmAnuM smaraNa karavuM te trata. A vrata pAtAneA aMtasamaya najIka che evuM mahA purUSonAM jANavAmAM AvethI teo grahaNa kare che. 2 sahakAra, AMkhanuM jhADa. jima jagamAM RSi rAma 4 vyAkhyAna, upadeza, kathA 35 20 21 Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ m m lh >> ( 252 ) zrI hIravijya. (DhAla. thira thira kAMpatAre, mRga vAghataNuM bhayamAMhi.) ( rAga, mevADe.) jeNe dilhIpati dekhare, cha vAda viveka; zAhI akabara raMjIAre, hAryA vAdI aneka. zAha akabara ema kahera, hIra taNe ziSya sAca rehaNAcalane upane re, te na huye vaLI kAca. jagagurUne ziSya e khare, dise bahu guNagrAma; tihAM dilhIpati thApara, 'sUri savAre nAma. rUSabha kahe suta te bhalAre, rAkhe pitAnuM nAma; zrI AdIzvara kule juere, bharata vadhAre mAma. vasudevataNe kula vikamare, (trikamere), dasarathane kuli rAma, nRpa pAMDu kule pAMDavore, jeNuM karyA uttama kAma. eNe draSTAMte jANajore, te cele jagi sAra; nija gurU mAma vadhAratere, saMbhAre te vAra. vIravacana ajuAlatIre, gautama gaMbhaNa jAti, te tenA guNa vistare, nAma japere prabhAti. hIra vacana dIpAvatere, jesiMga purUSa gaMbhIra jeNe gaNya saMgha vadhArIre, gaye na jANe hIra. biMba pratiSTA bahu thaIne, bahu bharAyAre biMba zrIjinabhuvana meTAM thayAMre, gacha vAdhe bahu laMba, 9 ( duhA ). gacha guNa jJAna vadhArate karate caDhatAM kAma; sakala pATa dIpAvIA, rAkhyuM hIranuM nAma. Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gurnAvali. ( 253 ) ( copAI) baThAvanami pATe hIra, prathama hue jina zrImahAvIra vIra padhAryA mugati majhArI, svAmI sudhama (1) teNe ThAra. 1 bIje pATe te jaMbusvAmI (2, kumarI ATha tajI teNe ThAma, keDi navANuM kaMcana taje, jana rUpiNI dIkhyA bhaje. 2 prabhavasvAmi (3) trIje pATe jue, paMcasayAMsyu munivara hue, A te dhana levA kAme, deve thaMbhyo teNe ThAme. jaMbani bhAkhe te bhIe, be vidyA mATe eka dIe; jaba kahe evI kalA kasI, mAhAre dharmakalA mana vasI. 4 ddhi ramaNI bhUSaNa ke ThAra, IDI lemyuM saMyamabhAra; bhAkhe prabho karyo viyega, kAMI chaDe tuM pAmI bhega. 5 jaMbU kahe prabhavA suNa kAna, e sukha madhubiMduA samAna dukha taNe na lAdhe pAra, jIva saMsAra phare gati cAra. 6 eNe vacane prabhave jaMpeha, kima mukase nava raMga saneha; jaba kahe sagapaNa saMsAra, huA anaMti eka vAra. 7 prabhave kahe tuja nahi saMtAna, pUraja kema lahese piMDa dAna; mahesa dattanI bhAkhI vAta, tehaneM sarAda 1 pitAnuM thAta. 8 pitA marI je lisotha tehaja ANuM ghari mArIo, cATe hADatara unakI mAya, tripitA pUravaja kehIpari thAya? 9 samaye prabhu mana vaIrAga, Idrabhuvana e karate tyAga jaMbU dase IdrakumAra, chatI Rddhi kare parihAra. 10 1 zrAddha. 2 bheMso, 5De. 3 tRptA, tRpta. 4 iMdrasamAna : mandirane. pa tyAga. Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54) zrI hIravijya. achatA bhega vaMchuMja apAra, ama jANyA mastagidhikAra; jaI lAge jaMbune pAya, paMca sayAMrye munivara thAya. 11 jaMbU pATe paTAdhara thAya, prabhasvAmi meTe rUSirAya; zacaMbhavasUri (4) ethe pATa, mugati taNI dekhADe vATa. 12 yabhadra (5) ne saMbhUtivijaya (6), dhUlibhadra (7)RddhiramaNI tije. tAsa pATa heo mAhAgiri8,susthitari9)gaye naratarI.13, IMdradinna (10) tasa pATe have, zrIdimuri(11) huo abhinave; siMhagiri 12) pATe bArame, vaIrasvAmi (13) pATe terame. 14 dhanagirine be eha, udaramAMhi nara mU teha, jAtisamaraNa pAmIka sAra, jANyA pachI lIo saMyamabhAra.1pa vaIrasvAmine janamaja heya, paNa raDate na rahe soya, sabala vAji aNAvI mAya, siMhagiri AvyA teNe hAya. 16 dhanagiri peThe che tAma, vahiravALA hUI jAma; siMhagiri belyA trASirAja! acita sacita vahera Aja.17 dhanagiri gaye pitAne ghari, strI khIjI belI bahupari, putratudhdhArAne tuhma lIo,meM vahirA sahI dIkhyA dIe.18 chaLImAM laI AvyA sahI, gurU Aga lAvyA gahiMgahI; zrAvikAne ghari muke teha, thaye me tava dIkhe teha. 19 - 1 dhanagiri zrAvakane putra vayasvAmI je vakhate mAtAnA garbhamAM hato te vakhate dhanagiriye dIkSA aMgIkAra kahI hatI. 2 bhikSA. 3 bhikSA velA thaI tyAre gurUe dhanagirine kahyuM ke Aje acitakhapate padArtha athavA sacita-akhapata padArtha je tamane bhikSAmAM maLe te laI Avaje. kAraNa jJAnI gu jANatAM hatAM ke Aje dhanahArine putranI bhikSA maLaze. Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guvAMvali. 1 255) vaLagI vayarasvAminI mAya, tame putra lIdho kima jAya, leI jAIza mAhare ghare, saMsArasukha vilase bahupa. 20 gurU kahe suta nava dIdhe jAya, paNa chehaThe nava muke mAya; vaDhatAM rAjabhuvane dee jAya, beThe che pRthavIpatirAya. 21 zrIgurU kahe svAmI ! avadhAri, java rogIle suta gharabAri, tyAre vahirA bala karI, gaye rAga tava vaLagI pharI. rara belI vaIrasvAmInI mAya, jere dIkSA kima devAya; tyAre be pRthavIpati, ma vaDhe nArI munivara yati. 23 vaIravAmine teDe ahiM, khusI thaI e jAye jahiM; leI jAo te kumAraja taNe, pRthavIpati mukhe ehavuM bhaNe. 24 mAtA saja thaI teNe ThAma, lAvI ramakaDAM ramavA kAma; mUkyAM sukhaDI vastra aneka, vayara paMTho dharI viveka. 25 siMhagiri e mukeha, vaIrasvAmi jaI vege leha jAtisamaraNaja pote sAra, pAlaNe bhaNIo aMga IgyAra 26 te saMsAre rahe nahi rati, siMhagirike hue yati, ThaMDilagurU pitA ekavAra, upAzare rahyA vaIrakumAra. 27 1 che . 2 vaja, vayara, vara, ane vaherasvAmI e nAma rUpAMtare che. 3 varasvAmIne cheka bALapaNathI jAtismaraNa prApta thayuM hovAthI teo ghaDIAmAMja agIAra aMgane zIkhI levAnI zaktivALA thayA hatA. jAtismaraNa eTale kAMI nimitta maLavAthI pUrva bhavonuM jJAna thavuM, jANavAmAM Ave. jaina zAstranA mukhya bAra aMge che, temAM 12 muM aMga viccheda gayeluM che. 11 nA nAmo A pramANe. Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 256 ) zrI hIravijaya. upadhi sAdhanI mAMDI hAra, dIye vAcanA vArAvAra; 29 gurU dekhe mana harakha apAra, etA sAraDhanA bhaMDAra. anukarame. gacha nAyaka thayA, dasapUrvadharanA nAyaka kahyA; kAne suMDa rahI eka vAra, lahI pramAda kaye vicAra, raAuTayA dunime' darabhaya kAla, kIje kAMi Atama sabhAla; phurabhakhya kAla anukarame hAya,dohileA AhAra male sahukAya,30 vayaMsvAmi celAne kahe, arIkhaNI vidyA muja che; kahe teA lei Apu AhAra, paNa tula saMyama hAsye chAra. 31 pApabhIrUpa lye. te yatI, eDavA AhAra taNe khapa nathI; vayarasvAmI tava aNusaNu kare, pu paMcasAM Adare. vajrasena (14) pATe cAkrame, cadrasUrine (15) sahukA name; sAmatabhadranI (16) kIje seva,tAsa pATe huA vRddhadeva.(1)33 32 1 AcArAMga 2 sUyagaDAMga 3 ThAIMga 4 samavAyaMga bhagavatI } gAtA ga 7 upAzagadazAMga 8 antagaDadazAMga anuttaravavA 10 praznavyAkaraNa 11 vipAka. 4 dizAe. 1 anya sAdhue paNa bahAra hAvAthI vayara svAmIe dareka sAdhunA AsaneA mAMDIne gurU je je pATha sAdhuone ApatA hatA te te pATha pete ne te sAdhuonA Asana najIka jane jANe zIkhavatA heAya te pramANe khelavA lAgyAM. evAmAM gurU bahArathI AvyA ane mALaziSyanI zakita joi prasanna thaI tene gapati banAvyA 2 ulaTayA, pragaTa thayA. arthAt dukAla pAye!. 3 pra0 aM AkarSaNuM! ' 4 ,, ,, pra devicAra pa pApathI DaranAra huM pachADI pAMcasA yatiyAe paNa ana zana AdaryuM. '' 28 5 Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gurvAvijJa. (240) ttasa pATe pradyotanasara (18), mAnadevathI '19) mAnaja ri; mAnatu ga(20) ne vIrAcArya 26), jayadeve (22) kIdhA zubhakArya. kaSTa tasa pATe hue devAnaMda (23), vikramasUri ( 24 ) dIThe AnaiM; nasi hasUri (25) hue pachI vaLI, samudrasurinI mati (26) nirmaLI. 35 mAnadeva (27)tasa pATe kahuM, viSNudhasUri (28)guNa e hoLA lahu jayAnaMda (29) raviprabhasUri (30, caro deva (31) gayA pAtika sR. 36 pradhumnasUrIzvara (32) sAra, mAnavadevasUrine (33) avatAra; vimalacaMdra (34) hue guNakhANu, udyatana (35) tasa pATe jANu. 37 sarva deva (36) ne devasira (37), e gurU pAmyA puNya aMkUki sarva deva(38)tasa pATe havA, yazAbhadrasUri(39) gugu stave 38 ccAlIsame pATe munideva (40), ajitasUrinI (41) kIje seva; vijayasiMha (42) namuM nisadIsa, sAmaprabhune (43) nAmu sIsa. 39 yuAlIslima pATe jAya, tapAriE jagacadrathI (44 hoya; devedrasUri (45) thApyA zubha bhAta, jagacaMdrara AvyAM khaMbhAta, ja 17 Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (258) zrI hIravijaya. vastupAla vaMdana gayA tAma, vijayacaMdra mahitAnuM nAma; 1 khAnAro dhana jAya yasI, vastapAle dIdhe bhAkhasI, vastupAlanI je che nAra, anApamaDhe khelI teNu 12; svAmI ! ehAna mUkIdeha, ApaNA gharane mahitA eha, 42 vastupAla na mukI jAma, anApamarda vicAra tAma; devabhadra uvajhAyane kahi, mahitA chUTake tumathI nArI vacane je uvajhAya, vastupAla vInavIe jAya; mukI DhIe mahitAni tuA, karUM InanI saDuke dye. 44 vastupAla kahe viSTha eha, eDanA pApaNe nahi che; nava muku mukuM vaLI kadA, sayama leI pAle jo sA, 4pa pUchI mahiM mukAvIe, dAkhyA tihAM lIye te bhIe; thaDe divase bhaNe apAra, jANe zAsrataNe ja vidyAra. vacana vANI mIThA rasa so, suge vakhANu sa uye gahiMgahI; ghaNA lAka tihAM rAgI thAya, jo jo vacanataNeA mahuimAya, 47 ( duhA. ) paMDita bhojana bhAminI, jo paNi atihiM amUla; RSabha kahe gArasa vinA, triSye na pAme mUla. huM. 41 43 1 1 pra " khATArA ' r anupamAdevI, gujarAtanA pradhAna vastupAlanI strI. 3 mUkI ghA, ADI deA. 4 viparIta 5 bhIrU. - kuMvyakAra. rAsanA kattA kRSabhadAsa kahe che kaeN paMDitamAM vANIne rasa, bhAjanamAM dahI dUdha-gAnA rasa, ane strImAM indriyanA rasa na hoya teA te mUla lai nahi, "vinAnosaM te nazo dAminInAr ? " 46 Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gurvyavali. ( cApAi ) mUla nahuiM vANInu yadA, suNi vakhANu tihAM sahukA sadA; aneApamade tihAM rIjhe ati, devabhadrane kare vInita, AcArajapada ehane thAya, te ApaNapeA rahe mahimAya; karI vicAra bahu gurUne kahe, vastupAla tava nava sadahe,22 mAcArajani yAgya e nahi, gurU uvAce' vAryAM sahI; draSTi rAge sro pharI pharI kahe, vastupAla aNu khelye rahe. 3 jagacaMdrasUrine kahe uvasAya, ghe pada sakhala dhana kharacAya; ane pamade paramukha zrAvikA, kharace do kArDi petiyakA, 4 sakala saMghanu kaheNu kIjIye, vijayaca Mdane padma dIjIye, kAla bhAva joI rUSirAya, AcAraja thAkhe teNe hAya. devedrasUri pahelA che je, vijayacaMda tasa pAya nameha; vinaya veyAvaca mahuvidhi kare, mAlave devedrasUri sa Mca. vIradhavala bhImasa MghabhrAta, ehune dIkhyA tihAM kaNuiM thAta; devedrasUri tihAM kahyuM kare vihAra, anukarame veAlyA varasa khAra.7 vijayacaMdra khabhAyata rahe, devedrasuri tasa ehavu' kahe; eke gAme rahAche| kasyuM ? vIre' vacana karyuM nahi Isyu ! 8 vijayacaMdna navi mAne gaNe, te cha Mde cAle ApaNe; zrAvakane karatA nija hAtha, devedrasUri AvyA khabhAta. su 1 ApaNeA. 2 mAne. 3 vizeSa rAgathI. 4 50 pAThaka pa dhana kharacAya. " 50 * tihAMthI kare vihAra " huM pra0 ,, "" 0 "gure " gurUe, (244) 46 Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (26) zrI hIravijaya. vijayacaMdra navi vaMdana jAya, vesari AvyA teNe kAya vinaya viveka te navi jALave, beThe thaIne guNa navi stave.10 deveMdrasuri kahe nara sAra, ekaThami na rahi varasa bAra; nagara paDelIe DhuM thaI rahya,asya sAdha vara navikA 11 ( DhALa. devanI ) muni kAraNe pAkhe heya, ekAMtaja vAsI; ghara khuNe u ri mamatA, he muni AsI. te kima na paDe muni, pAparIsa balI mAMhi , vaLI peDhI paMDita, samatA hAse tyAM hiM. ghara vADI ne naLIo, maMdiraDuM A karAve, Ima kAma anerAM, karate jIta haNave. te munivara paDIA, pApInA paMthamAMhi, vaLI malIA dase, asaMjamanI mati jyAMha. DeI parace, gRhasthataNe na TAle, paDe pAniga mahi, vAtiSine bhAla! kahi bAlaka na bIhe, nAThAnuM kuNu kAme , Thagye caMdapradyatane, dha nimittie nAme. (pAI.) pAsasthAdikavakhyaNa eha, eSaNA deSa ne Tale jeha, dhAtrI deSane muni Adare vAra vAra vigere vAvare. 1 1 0 aM0 varSaja bAra" 2 pra . munivara vasavuM nahi eka ThAra" 3 pra" mamatA paravaza mAMthI " 4 praka paData" 5 "nA tuM kuNu kAma" kSaNa 7 vigaya. Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guvali . (21) navi TALe sayyAtarapiMDa, cAle munivara vArI trikhaMDa, sabaLI vasta vaLI vAvare, sura pramANe bhejana kare. 2 locana karAvya paMkaja hate, ughADe dIa lAjate; mahilA dhaye vANahI dhare kaTe, kAraNa vinA kaTi bAMdhe paTea deza gAma kula pIDha mana dhare, phalaga viSe pratibaMdhita kare paraghari vAre vAre jAya, cAritraguNa DALe kahevAya ? vihare seya sakaMcana jeya, jAjuM nIra kuchIlI dheya, keza rema nakha mukhanA daMta, seya samAre vaLI atyaMta. 5 lakhuM vItataNe te dhaNI, ga7bheda kare niraguNa khetrA atIta muni vAva, kAla atIta vAparata phare, 6 muMDha hate mukhe kuDuM lave, ratnAdika gurUni prAbhave, avarNavAda bele parataNu, e gatazIla muni avaguNa ghaNA.7 vidyAmaMtra vega anusare, sutikarma cigacchA" kare; jIvanakAje muni akSara lakhe, rAce bahu parigrahani viSe.8 kArya pakhi jAvA muko, muni mUrakha divase sute'ra 13ajajAnuM viDiyuM leto, strI zA upara khelate. 9 1 pra. "vADIo khaMDa" devonI mAphaka. 3. zarIrano mela. 4pITha, 5 pATIluM, pATavagere. 6 pra. "jhAjhe nIre tanuM navidheya. pra. "joNI ni. 8 praha "gurUvaca sahe" 8 pra. "bhUtikama" bhUta vagere kADhavAnA, suti eTale suvAvaDa vagere saMbaMdhI. 10 cikitsA. reganI parIkSA vagere vaidakakarma. 11 maMtrataMtrAdikanA akSaro lakhI ApavA te. 12 sUta, suI raheto. 13 sAdhInuM vahAreluM, ANeluM. Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 262 ) zrI hIravijaya. bese puMchaNa vinA gamAra, rUpa ane bala arathe AhAra, aThama nahi saMvacharItaNe, comAse chaDa pAkhe gaNe. 10 zAtA bahula mATi nara suNo, cotha na karate pAkhItaNe, mAsakapa pharate navi kare, te muni pAsAhAM zire. 11 khADe ugraha vairAga, DhAMke jinane sudhe mAga; zAtAgArava rahe teNe ThANa, jeNe be heya saMyama hANa, 12, vijayacaMda kahe nahi prahikAra, jJAna darasaNa ne cAritra sAra; hevA kAraNe eka thala rahe, pApa pAchIlAnAse dahe. 13, kedha mAna mAyA ne lebha, chapi parisahuthI nahi , dhIra purUSa vRddha ekathaLe rocirakAla karma epavate kahyA. 14 paMca sumati ne triya gupati samI, tapa cAritra vize udyamI, ehevAM eka sthaLe varasanI havase saMyama ArAdhaka kahe 15 teNe kAraNe nara samaje eha, sarva karevuM kahIuM jeha, | sarva niSedha karyuM bhagavaMta, siddhAMte nahi kahyuM ekAMta ! 16 sthA mATe te suNa prakAra. lAbha chehane kare vicAra, na hoya jima karatAM sAra jima vANiga vyApAra vicAra! 17 deveMdrasUri kahe suNa yati! dharmamAMhi kAMI kapaTaja nathI, mAyAvacana kAM bele tabhe, navI prarUpaNAsAMbhalI abhe. 18 1 pra" tochaNuM ? 2 praha " zIta bahula mATe nirguNo" 3pra. " dekhADe jana upara verAga " 4 pra. 6 nicce " 5 pra "muni rahe " 6 jinavacanarUpi sUtromAM. 7 siddhAMta viddha lekene samajhAvavuM, navIna viparIta zAstra, ulaTuM kathana. Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAvali navA bolatA Ada, vinayataNe nitya levuM karo, gItArathI bhagati kIje, eka gAMThaDI vastraha dIje. 19 dhavuM sadA phala zAka apAra, lIje sAdhavI tyAre AhAra, duvihAre kIje pacakhANa, zrAvaka paDikAmaNa parimANu. 20 atisaMvibhAgataNe dina yadA, gItAratha vahiNi jAye tadAra eka navIja kari jo keya, nIvIAnuM ka9pe tasa jeya. 21 ItyAdika bahu bAla Adara, gItA ratha (tha)ne hAthe kare, jagacaMdrasuri jati : pisAla, teNe rahyo te sadAye kALa. rara vijayacaMda tava balya dha, upadezamAlA bhaNyA tuba hasya tIthakara te kabI eka haya, gurUnI bhagati kare sahakeya. 23 jinadeve AcAraja lahyA, mAraga dekhADI mugati vahyA, te mATe AcAraja sAra, sIda vade tulma karo vicAra ! 24 deveMdrasUri (nI) sAme java thAya, pAchA vaLe rUSi teNe DAya; vasati vANiye eki dIdha, tihAM AvI utaravuM kIdha. 25 zIlavaMta paMDitamAM sIre, cAra vedane nirNaya kare; Ima jANI jana vaMdana jAya, "leDhI pasAla" lokamAM thAya. 26 vacana jJAna sUdha AcAra, dekhI maLe nara bahua hajAra; varatupAlapuM mAnava ghaNA, aDhAra sayAMhyuM ke vAMdaNA. ra7 jasa mahimA vacce jagamAMhi, dina dina delata vAdhI tyAMhi; leTIpesAlanI meTI thaI, gurU vihAra karyo vihAM sahI. 28 1 zAstramAM rAtrine viSe cauvihAra-cAre AhAratyAganI AzA hovA chatAM vijayacaMdra duvihAra be AhAra tyAga karavAnuM samajhAvatAM, ane sAdhuoe paDikamaNuM karAvavuM tenI badale zrAvakAnA paDikAmaNathI calAvI levAya tema kahetAM. Anu nAma navI prarUpaNuM. 2 prasaM. "tajI" 3 pra. "tIrathakaratA kabI eka deya." Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (24) zrI hIravijya. pAhiNapuramAM AvyA jasiM, eka thaLe dhyAne beThA tasiM; pAlDaNapura vihore pachI AvIe,varadhavalane tihAM thApIe kuMkumavRSTi huI tiDAM sahI, dhana kharace saMgha tihAM gahiMgahIM saMvata tera trevIse yadA, AcArya pada ApyuM te tadA. 3 vidyAnaMdasUri teDanuM nAma, dina dina vadhe bahu guNagrAma, baMdhava bhImasaMgha tasa DAya, dhamakIti kIdhe uvajaya. 3 vidyAnaMdasUri thAyA have, deveMdrasUri gayA mALa, Ayu paheluM tihAM kIdhe kAla AgalibhAva suNe vRddhabAlavA vidyAnaMda vijApuramAMhi, kare kAla surIzvara tyAMhi, gurU cele svarge saMcare, divasa terataNe AMtare. AcArya pada navi Aleha, SaTa mahinA gurU viNa cAleha, sagotro gapatike jaI, dharmazeSa thapAvyA sahI. vidyAnaMdasUrine te brAta, dhamakIti uvajajhAya kahAta, gachanAyaka te kIdhe tAma, dharmaSasUrIzvara nAma 3 devedrasuri (45) pATa para thiye chihitAlIsameM pATe hue dhama zeSa rIsvara (46) ThAma,samapramane (47) thApe tAma sematilakari (49) hue jeha, prAgavaMza vIse kahyuM te devasUri 49)nasa paTevaLA, semajdaranI (pa)mati nirmalI munisudara (51) hue zubha ghATe ratnazebara (para) bAvaname pArTI lakSamIsAgarasUri (13) sumatisAdha 54), teNe na karI nara keheniM bAdha 38 teNe AcArya thApyA daya, IdinnasUri kahuM ya; kulamaMDaNa te duje heya, thApa vihAra kare muni seya, 39 * 1 0 1 kIdhA tahIM " 2 pra0 "aa tihAM sahI" 3 bIjo Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guvA vali. (265 ) dIla kaThANuM gurUnuM yadA, haeNvimalara (55) thApyA tA; sumitra tihAM ApyA sahI, behune tuM Ape RSi jaI 240 gacchanI citA karasyuM teDu, sumatisAdha mukhe bhASe eha; astu kahI devAMgana thAya, hetramalasUri iDara jAya. saMgha AgaLa sahu kahI kathAya, vAta suNe iDaranA rAya; hemavimala sire TIlu' kare, tuM saghaLAmAMhi moTo zIre, vaLI khela kahuM chuM ane, gachanI vigatA karo tame; che AcAra4 pahelA jeha, surimaMtra anya DAme leha. malyA ekaThA iDaramAMDui, khetara saghaLAM vaheMcyAM tAMhi; triNise triSTase khetara AvIA, kare viddhAra gurU mana bhAviA. 44 41 ra hevimalasUri AravADa, pAya namAnyA pApI dhADa; pAhAlaNapurA kahAve eha, samalI zAkhA 4dIpI jeha. 45 IMdradinnara huA jeha, kattapurA kahevAye teha; kulama'DaNa kamala`kalasAya, e triNi zAkhA teNI kathAya. 646 hemivamalara suMdara nAma, mAdeze nagara vaDagAma; gagArAja zAhu tehunA tAta, gaMgA rANI jehanI mAta hAikumara tasa sutanuM nAma, leI sayama ni sAcuM kAma; hemavimalasUri te thAya, thApe tasa mATeA bhAgurAya keAThArI "sAyara sahejapAla, ucchava karatA atyaMta vizAla; sa`gha sakala dIye nasa vAMdaNA, bhUSaNa dAna hoya tihAM ghaNA. 49 rU .. 1 pra0 DAla kebhaDANuM ' zarIra para za thayuM. r pra0 "bahu te thApyA gargAha 3 citA. 4 pra. " dIpI tehu" 5 kailaza, } kahevAya. cha pra hAdakumar sAha tehanuM nAma" 8 pra0 "sAra 47 48 Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2 ) zrI hIravijya. bhAnaRSi hAjo' Rkhi jeha, lAMkAmatamhAM moTA teha; haeNvimala pAye te name, jinapratimA vAMdI retasa game. 50 hevimalasara evA huA, pacAvanae pA jUe, para ANu divamalasi 56)tasa pATi,jainataNI anuAlI vATe,pa saMvata pannara saDatAle jase, ANu vimalasUri janamyA tame, ezavaza iDaramhAM vAsa, vIravacana dvIpAvyuM tAsa, sAha meghA kula suta e thAya, zIlavatI mANikade mAya; ANaMda nAma kuaranu hoya, khAlapaNe vairAgI seAya. saMvata pannara khAvanne jase, ANu vimala dIkhyA lye tase; saMvata pannarane sivyeAttA, suripada tasa hue kharA. 54 savata pannara khvAhAsIe jAma, kriyAuddhAra kare nara tAma; 53 karUNA upanI lekanI tyAMhi,jIva jaske e bahu durgatimAMhi. 55 teNa kAraNe ANe verAga, 4upadhi dravyanA kIdhA tyAga; mINakapaTa eDha kalapaDe, asyA caleTA mUla nihuM vaDe, pad puSThi munivara bahu parivAra, sahu na kare kriyA uddhAra; seAbhAgyaharakha tasa thApI dIdha, duHkara patha te pote kI,pacha sugaMdha sAra viLapaNa nahi, mAMDI kirIyA sakhaLI taRsi; kare vihAra vakhANa bhala kare, eka zrAvaka pacUe ziri dhare.pa8 loI rAkha gurU mastaki dIdha, luhI zira ne cokhkhu kIdha hajI cUe vallabha eNe ThAma, tA verAga dharU kuNu kAma, pahe 1 pra0 hIranA" 2 pra. mana game" 3 pra dIpAvya khAsa". 4 vajrapAtrAdi vinA vizeSa vastune tyAga karyAM. pa attara. Ci Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (F";} guvA li. ehave mANa vimalasUrirAya, nagala likha hue teNe DAya mahammada hAthe pharamAnA kodha, A divamalane hAthe dIdha. 60 namatA khAna vajIra sulatAna, DAma ThAma gurU pAme mAna; dIye desanA gurUjI sAra, ghaNA purUSanA kara uddhAra. muni jageAriSi je panyAsa, gurU pharamAna dIye nara tAsa; sAraDa deza teNe karyAM vihAra, kIdhA lUkAnA uddhAra. mArUADinA vihAra vaLI jeDa, sAmaprabhe vAye hutA teha; vidyAsAgara mekalyA dhIra, limahUne leDho vIra. chaThTha pAraNe AMbila kare, kaThina trinA tapa Adare;4 kara $3 mevAta dese alavara jyAMDui, khaDatara paramu kha vALyA tyAMhi 64 jesalamera khaDanarane ghara, nive hIMDayA vahe zubha pari; bAjaTha pUjA hoya Aja, vidyAsAgaranI vAdhI lAja. teNu mAjidaMM niva eDe! hIra, vidyAsAgara meTA dhIra; ehanI vAta tunne nava thAya, jinazAsana jeNuiM ApyuM ThAya.66 ( duhA. ) mINakapaTane kalapaDe, vidyAsAgara nAma; tapa kari jJAnI muni, pratimadhyAM bahu gAma, maMtrIkhA ghaNI tapa nIra viNi+, kari gocarI Apa; rakSA pANI pAraNuM, na kare phrI jakhApa. 1 2 37 1 pra0 bhagadala maMtrika 2 pratimAne nahi mAnanAra lAMkAmataneA. 3 ame upavAsa ne pAraNe AMkhilatra1 karanArA. dhI, dUdha, dahI, gALa, tela, sAkara, ke kaDA vigaya evI gaya-snigdhavartu khAvAmAM vaparAtI nathI, mAtra dhAnya ane mIThuM marIja vAparavAmAM Ave ane eka Asane sthira raDI ekavAra bhAjana levAmAM Ave tene akhila-AyaMbilannata kahe che. 4 prakhI nivinA tapa Adareka 5 tRSA, tarasa. 6 vinA. 91 pa Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 268 ) zrI hIravijaya. (pAi.) ANaMdavimalasUri e ziSya, gurUnA guNa darse kaI lakhya; vIramagAmeM jeNe kIdhe vAda, pAsacaMdane utAryo nAda. 1 mAladesa ujaje jyAMhi, ANaMdavimalasUri pahatA tyAMhi, eka zrAvakane Ave deva, teNe pUchyuM tehane tatakheva. 2 keNa sAdha havaDAM che deva? tehanI zAvaka sAre seva; deva kahe dina amuke jasiM, amukI veLA Ave tasiM. AhAvuM rUpa nAke masa heya, tihAM muAla gaNItuM joya, seya sAdhane tuM vaMdaje, tu zrAvaka sahI teDane thaje. ke ANaMdavimalasUri AvyA jAma, zrAvaka vAMdavA A tAma; uMca nIce thAye bahu, masa nAke navi dekhe kahyuM. " ziSya pUche zrAvaka myuM jeya? teNe bhAva ko tihAM seya; tANa muhapatti masa tihAM jaya,gaNI muAlane sevaka hoya kahuA leka bahu tihAM vaLe, tapA mAMhe te AvI bhaLe; praName ANaMdavimalanA pAya, dina dina unnati adhikI thAya.7 ANaMdavimalasUri pUche acchuM, zrAvaka! pada kehani dearyuM? zrAvaka kahe tuhma manamAMhi deyavijayadAna siMhavimalaja hoya.8 siMhavimalanuM Aya, thApyA vijayadAnasarirAya, - suNI vacana manamAMhi dhare, tharAdahiAvI utare. 9 - 1 kahIM. 2 mukhacikA. 3 kaDavAmatI. 4 thirAda, tharAdamAM. Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guvAvazi. Avaka rahe vikhyA kAja, je e jIvanI kehavI dAjha sati pAsuM pATe jase, pahiluM e puje tase. 10 kAyA kAna puMjIne khaNe, sakala jIva Atamasama gaNe, samatA kIA dekhI karI, zrAvaka tapA huA te pharI. 11 ehave AgaMdavimalasari jeha,jayamaNa chaThTha tapa karate te; cetha chaThTha tape gahirahI, vIsathAnaka ArAdhe sahI. 12 cetha orase chaTha se cAra, vIsathAnaka sevyAM be vAra viharamAnavA jagIsa, tehanA chaTha'karyA gurU vIsa. 13 zrIjinapratimA Agala rahI, pApa sakala AleyAM sahI, ekase ekAsI upavAsa karatAM sayama heya khAsa. 14 chaTha be sahine ogaNatrIsa, vIrataNA kare munivara Isa; aThAI pAkhI ne comAsa, kyAM chaTha ghaNu vaLI tAsa. 15 jJAnAvaraNI (1) karmanA joya, duvAlasa paMca kayA tuhma soya; darzanAvaraNI (2)karamanA kahuM, dasama tame nava kIdhA lahuM 16 kaThaNa karma karyuM aMtarAya, (3) duvAlasa paMca kari rUSirAya; mohanIkamanI (4) sabala jagIsa, aThama kayA tuma aThAvIsa. 17 1 uMdhamAM paNa pAsuM badalatI vakhate ghA-rajoharaNa vaDe Aju bAjunI pRthvI puMja-nirjIva karIne pAsuM badalatAM, tathA khabhuja AvatI vakhate zarIra ane kAna vagere Indriyo paNa tevIja rIte puMjIne khaNatAM. 2 pra" samyaka" 3 pra. " jaina cha8 " 4 pra. " dhyAyAM " 5 pra. "ta' 6 . " ekayAsI kIyA upavAsa" che .. " karatA munivara Atama khAsa " Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (270). zrI hIravijaya. vedanakarmanI (5) prakRti deya, AThama tIsakaryA be ya; trakarmanA 6) deya AThama, AukhAnA (7) ccAra dasama. 18 nAmakarma dIse baha varaNu, prakRti jehanI ekaso viNya, nAmakarmane (8) tapa navi thayo, eha manetha mana mAhi rahyo. 19 jJAnAvaraNI karma thiti kahuM, sAgara trIsa keDa keDi lahe; ' darzanAvaraNa karma citi jage, vIsa keDA keDi sAgara lage. 20 vedanakarmanI eDa jagIsa, thaI keDA keDi sAgara trIsa nevu keDine trIjo bhAga, upara avika kyA ne lAga. 21 mahinakarmanI sthiti tuM jaya, sItari ke keDi sAgara saya. * * * * *, * aka . 22 AukarmanI juo jagIsa, viti tehanI sAgara tetrIsa sarva keDine trIjo bhAga, upara adhika kyane lAga. 23 nAmakarmanI sthiti kahe Isa, sAgarepama keDA keDi visa; vIsa keDA keDi sAgara kahuM, netrakamataNI thiti lauM. 24 vIsa keDA keDi sAgara jeya, aMtarAyakarmanI sthiti heya; pachi aMtarAya kSaya paNa thAya, kadAca vaLI navAM baMdhAya. 25 ehavA ATha karma je zire, TAlevA tapa zrIgurU kare .. parisaha bAvIsa premeM khame, rAta divasa jinavacane rame. 26 1 praka "vIsa" A Akarmo nAza karyA vinA paramAtmapada 5mAtuM nathI. atre nAme kramavAra nathI. 20 thI 25 mI gAthAmAM kamavAra che. 2 sthiti. 4 pra. " thiti tehanI sAgara tetrIsa." 5 pra banavuM kaDine trIjo bhAga " Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1NA; gurnAvali. (271} : vigaya pAMcane kare parihAra, vigaya eka vRta kadi AhAra nItarI miThAI jeha, gurU vaIrAgI tyAga kareha. 27 veyAvaca vAchatra dhaMkAra, nArasaMga tasa nahiM ligAra; khAruM mIThuM uhanAM jaLa pIe, pANI pAtra tenavinALIye.28 AhArazuddhi mAMDI ati ghaNI, navi jAye meTAM ghara bhaNI nAme sujhatuM jANe jeha, sukharUM tuccha dhAna lIye teha. 29 bala prAkrama joI nija AhAra, supana zagati ye vicAra; ArAdhanA karate zubha pari, aticAra Alece dhari. 30 niramala vrata kari khAmaNAM, pApa Alaye sahI ApaNe saraNa ora duSkRta nideha, karyuM puNya anude teha. 31 bhAvanA aNasaNa ne navakAra, ArAdhe gurUdaze prakAra; upAdhi AhAra zarIra parihare ANaMdavimala te aNasaNa kare32 saMvata para chanana jasiM, cetrI sudi dina sAtameM tasiM; nava dihADAnuM aNasaNa kare, amadAvAdamAM sarage saMcare. 33 vijayadAnasUri (57) tehane pATe, mugatitaNI dekhADe vATa; sattAvana meM pATe jeya, jasa guNa pAra na pAme keya. 34 sAha bhAva jage che jene tAta, zIlavatI brammAde mAta; esa vaMsa dIpaka dinapati, nAnapaNe nara hue yati. 35 vijayadAnasarivikhyAta, saMvata pannara trihipane jAta . jAmalAnagarahAM rahetAya, panara bAsakilI dIkhAya. 36 dAnaharakhane cele eha, bhAgyadAra jANI mAge; 1 praha " pANI pAtrane navi rAkhII " 2 pra"pani subhaga ne karyo vicAra" 3 praka"gurU upadezakAra" praha"bharamAM Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (22) zrI hIravijaya. dAnaharSagaNi Ape tAma, kAMIka rAkhaje mAharUM nAma. 37 vijayadAna pache pADIyuM nAma, dAnaharSagaNi harakhe tAma; mAhare cele gapati thAya, teNe kAraNe muMja baDuzobhAya. 30 dAnaharSa dina dina dIpaMta, jeNe kAjInA pADayA data, dAMte rekhasenAnI hatI khI kAjI dekhI dumitI. 39 tuM sevaDe kasI tuja rekha? kayuM kInA ADaMbara bhekha; mAMgI leDhI pADavA dAMta, sAhamAM pADyA kAjInA dAMta. 40 mA capeTe 2 muMDhAmAMhi pADayA dAMta kAjInA tyAMhi; kAjI phajeta ghaNuM tihAM thAya, dAnaharakhagaNi nAhAsI jAya.41 dAnaharakhanA celA vatI, vijayadAnasuri ga7pati; vAdInAM mukha bhaMjana kare, gurUne bela vira upara dhare. kara gurU zrIANaMdavimalasUri jeha, beThA mAMDave munivara teha; anna pAna ApyuM dhRta ati, ApI AhAra karegapati.43 sakala sAdha karI UThayA AhAra, bAjaTha lIdhe jeNe vAra; pAMcasera taNe lAo, nikalyA tAma jase gADUo. 44 ANaMdavimala belyA teNIvAra, kare ke e lA AhAra; kAMbaLo kalapaDe caleTesAra, tehane ApuM sahI niradhAra.45 na lIye nara sahu pAchA vaLe, dAnaharakha tava AgaLa vaLe, gurUnuM vacana paDe kima dharaNi, karUM lAo Ama saraNi. 46 bhAjI seya kaye cakacUra, muka mukhe jima vahete pUraka pAMcaseramAM na rahyo ti, harakhe ANaMdavimalasUri ati. 47 Ape pala paDAdika kAMbalI, kahe nahi tubaze vaLI; vacana kAje Ape gurU sahI, cetrIsa bhAtuM kare gahirahI.48 1 pra. "kha" ? tamAro. 3 pra. "Ape kapaDAdika Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guvali. (277) eha dAnaharSa balavaMta, vijayadAna pratApa atyaMta ANaMdavimalasUri ale bhAra, tapAgacha huo jayajayakAra.49 pannara satyAsIe padavI thAya, zrAvaka galle jehane kahevAya? mugate zetruje chammAsa, kuramAna mahemuda huA tAsa. 50 rAmajI gaMdhArI huo jeha, zetruje ce mukha karate te; saMghavI kuMarajI jasavAda, zetruje kIdhe prasAda. DAbhIgamA trihi bAre je7, prathama pesatAM deharUM te; vijayadAnane zrAvaka zire, te deharuM kuMarajI kare. para vijayadAna ehave gaNadhAra, mAlava kuMkaNe karyo vihAra damaNa gujajara seraTha dema, zrIpUje dadhA upadesa. pa4 navAnagarane pAse gAma tihAM kaNi bahu vaMkAne ThAma, vijyadAnasUri AvyA tyAMhi, utAryA baMtara gharamAMhi. 54 rAta paDaye paragaTa sUra the, aTaTTa hAsya kare te ra; rUpa kare kALuM kAbaDuM, vaLI visarAla haI te parUM. paNa vijayadAna gaNe navakAra, vIryavaMta navi bAhe lagAra; madhura vacane bolyA svAmi, A sura bese ANe ThAma. pada satya zIlaguNa dekhI karI, suravara pAya naye mana dharI; tAhare ga7 sabale vAdhacceSabhavaMzataNI pari hasya. pa7 asya kahI sura tyAMthI valaMta vijayadAna mATe puNyavaMta; paMca vige te nitya parihare, chaTha aThama tapa sabale kare 50 devakApATa NanI zrAvikA, AvI amathI gurU bhAvika sAyare bUDatI kADhI teDa, deva muhapati maMdira je. 1 yaH 1 paMcavigaya hAM, dUdha, ghI, tela, ane gaLa. 2 pra. deva ; muhapati mahiAra " - Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 274 ) zrI hIravijya. pATaNamAMhi rahyA gurU jase, vAryuM mAtarU vATe tameM; sAhA zive paraThavate Apa, tehane pAe DasIo sApa60 dhaNItu9 be mukhe kharUM, gurU lepIre paraDavyuM mAtaraM; teNe sura nAga thaIne Da, gurU mahimAyeM kIdhe tA. 21 pATaNa pAse che eka gAma, vijayadAnasUri rahyA tAma;4 sura vacane gurU cAlyA vaDI, taDa gAma te luTANuM sahI. dara thANa pratiSThA tepaNa kare, maDImaMDaLe vicaraMtA phare, ate AvyA vaDalImAMhi, aNusaNa Adarate RSi tyAMhida saMvata sAla bAvIse jaseM, vijayadAna sarge gayA tameM; tasa pATe hue gurUhIra (58), jeNe bUjakabilI mIra." gugapradhAna sarIkhe hue vaLI, hIra taNI te mati nirmaLI; satyazIla maTe gaMbhIra, tIrthakara sama bhAkhyo hIra. 65 (DhAla, Isa nagarIkA vaNajArA, e dezI.) hIranA guNane nahi pAre, sAtha sAdhavI aDhI hajAra vimalaharSa sarIkhA uvajhAya, samavijaya sarIkhA RSirAya. 1 zAMticaMda paramukha vaLI sAte, vAcakapade eha vikhyAta siMhavimala sarIkhA paMnyAse, devavimala paMDita te khAse. 2 - "dharmasIRSi sabaLI lAje, hemavijaya meTa kavirAje, jasasAgara valI paramukha khAsa,ekane sAThaha paMnyAsa.3 1 laghunIti, pezAba. 2 ka. pATe" 3 dhuti , dhuNata zuto. je tyAM Agala. 5 pra. "akabaramIra" 6 ka. "satya" che ke, "bhAkha" ka. 8 praha "dhama zarikhI" 8 pra"Aha. Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA zrAva. ( 275 ) jehanA zrAvaka dhanada samAna, aDujI saMghavI vara suvAnya, prAgavaMsa gaMdhArane vAsI, bAlApaNe puNya abhyAsI. 4 huA jihAMre varasa IgyAre, kahe leryuM saMyama bhAre vaDabaMdhava meha apAre, jima balibhadra-kRSNakumAre. 5 sa sanehI halla vahila, zyAma-pradyumnanI prAti bhallA sanehe sabale lakhagaNa-rAma, jape arajuna-bhImane nAme. 2 namIvinamI vidyAdhara bhAI, eka ekahAM bahu sukhadAi; ahajIni thaye e jAte, saneha sabale kahyuM navi jAte. 7 te levA na dIye dIkhyAya, tuja paraNAvIsa kanyAya, ahajI kahe sAMbhala bhAI! dIkhyA kAje heya aMtarAI. 8 mujane tuja maha apAre, teNe na le saMyamabhAre, paNa parazuM nahi niradhAra, meM Adara vrata "bhAre, ke lIdhI bhAInI AjJA raMge, zIlavata dhare mana raMge; paMDitamAMhi nara pahele, dhanavaMtamAM teo vahele. 10 dAtAra ne atigaMbhI, jehanuM varNana karate hIre. 11 chatrIsa pratiSThA kIdhI, zeluMjagiri yAtrA prasiddhI; siddhAcale deharU jeI, hIrAnA zrAvaka e heI. 12 saMghavI hue udayakaraNa, seve gurU haranA caraNa; pArakha rAjI vajIA joDI, jeNuM kharacI dhananI kehi13 - 1 vAna vANI (2) agara varNa () 2 kezavarAma je. 3 jAmakumAra. 4 pra" aTala" 5 pra bAra " zrAvakanA bAra bata. - - Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 276 ) zrI hIravijya. sonI jue zrItejapAla, mahAdAtA ne buddhi vizAla zrAvaka rAjA zrImalla, jeNe kIdhI karaNa bhalla. 14 Thakara jayarAja jasavIre, dIye dAna gupati nara dhIre; Thakara kIkAne vAghA, puNya karaNa huA AghA. 15 Thakara lAI kuMarajI kahIye, bhAI saha dharmasI mukhe kahIe, sAha lake ne desI hIre, zrImala somacaMda gaMbhIre. 16 gAMdhI kuMarajI bADuA, hIranA zrAvaka kahevAya; rAjanagare hue vacharAja, nAnA vIpU kare zubhakAja. 17 mahAdAtA kuMarajI javerI, sAha mUlAnI karati ghaNerI; hIra sUra puMje baMgANI, desI pana guNakhANi. 18 desI abajI pATaNamAMhi, sanI tejapAla Tekara tyAMhi, sAha kaF nA jeha, hIranA zrAvaka kahu teha. 19 vIsalanagaranA zrAvaka sAre, sAha vAghe atyaMta udAre; desI galA meghA khAsa, vIrapAla vIjA jiNadAsa. 20 sIrehInA zrAvaka sAza, AsapAla sacavIrapa udAre; tejA harakhA buddhi vizAle, mahete puje ne tejapAle. 21 AThima pAkhInAM pAraNAM karAve. viSNamaNa ghI nitye vahevarAve che anukaMpA dAna aneka, tejapAlamAM ghaNaja viveka rara Iha acita 6 kaI navi thAI jeo vastapAlane bhAI, jeNe jagatanI pUrI Ase, ghari kamalAI kIdho vAsa. 23 1 guptapaNe. 2 pra. " nAnAvidha " 3 pra "nA " ja pra. "sAha cotho" 5 prazivavIra 6 acarata, acaraja pra. acija" cha lakSmIe. Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA zrAvo. ( 277 ) ( duhA.) kanaka kaDhA tihAM paragaTe, vastapAla be pAya, vIsalade nRpa dekhatAM, pragati ratna silAya. jina maMDita pRthavI karI, puNyataNuM nahi mAna; tejapAla baMdhava vise, kAMI! na dIye dAna?' varatupAla vaika gaye, IhAM ra tejapAla, e kalpadruma avataye kiy kari kalikAla ! (DhAla-huM ekelI niMdana Aree dezI) kalikAleM nara te paNi jeyare, hIranA zrAvakasarIkhA heyare, saMghavI bhAramala meM IrAjere virATanagaramAM sakhalI lAre. 1 pIpADanagara mAMhi che hemarAjere tAle puSkaraNe karizubha kAje, sAha bherava che alavara mAMhire, nava lakhya baMdI mukAvyA tyAM hire. 2 pAtazAha humAu seraThe jAyare, navalakha baMdha tihAM kaNi sAtha, kheja makamarina ApyAM tyAM hire, vece khurAsAna desa che jyAM hire. 3 alavare bAMda leIne Ave, mahAjana sahu mukAvA jAve, navi muke te karate rIsere, dahADI baMdha mare dasa vIsere. 4 - 1 dAna kema na Ape ? pra. " kAM na dIye te dAna " 2 kavi rUpadAsa kahe che ke pUrve thayelAM gujarAtanA divAna vastupAla ane tejapAlamAMthI vastupAla vaikuMThamAM gayo ane tejapAla jANe ahI kema na ra heya ? arthAtu A tejapAla paNa pUrve thayelA vastupAlanAM bhAI tejapAla sama udAra hato ke tuM paNa ! 4 pra. - sakharA ? utama. 5 praha "varADa. 6 pra. "khiMkhiDa nagara 7 ka. " alavarakhAM tava laIne Ave " 8 pratidivase. Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 278 ) zrI hIravijaya. humAuM ghara bhairava paradhAnAre, Ape pAtazA sakhaLuM mAnAre; dAtaNa pAtasA kare parabhAte?, ApI vIMTI bhaIrava hAthere. 5 kAro kAgaLa hAthe letAre, chAnI chApa tihAM kaNi detAre; UThI bhaIrava Apa parANeAre, viDila beThA purUSa sujANeAra, 2 likhI kuramAna bhaIrava jAtere, khAjo kahe dIdhuM jana hAthere;' likhe dhrUjatA akSara tehAra, vajIra pAtazAneA che jehAra, 7 teNa bhaIrava eTho ratha jyAMhire, lakhe dhRjatA akSara tyAMhi; te kuramAna dekhADayu tyAMhire, kheAja makIma beThA che jyAMhira, 8 karI tasalIma ne ubheA thAyare, mastaka mukI hAthe sAyare; ubhA rahIne vAMce tyAMhire, nAma humAuna likhIyuM 'mAMhIre 9 makIma! kahyA tuM merA kIjere, navalakha adha bhairava dIjere; ajara mata kare tu IsaDhArAre,dIThI upara ajaba mAhArAre, 1 teDayA bhaIrava tihAM bahumAnere, tamaku khadha dI sulatAnere; kahe bhairava mukIdyA sArAre, kAma samAkhakA samaku'pyArAre, 11 makIma muke bhairavane Alere, tihAM vANIe jIva calAvere; kADhayAM khaMdha sahu tihAM rAti, ijA jAtAM ma rahisse vATa re. Tika paMcase' gharathI ANyAre, AlyA tehane karamI jANyAre, mukI nArIo khadhana kApIre, vacce bAMdhI mAhAra te ApIre. 13 ,, 1 pra. << khAje jhahera dIdhu' tasa hAthe? " 250 "jyAMhI" 3 pra. ajamukhI 4 pra " jAe jIvatAM marA zI vAte " Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA zrAvake. ( ra ) (hAlanAcatI jinaguNa gAya devI. gADI ) mRganayaNI nArI mukhya bhAkhe, lAkhavarasa tuja AI. mugalahAthe vecAtAM mAnava, bhAIrava vahAre dhAyere. mRga 1 sura subhaTa dhanavaMta jike nara, je nara buddhi balIA sAhA bhAIrava vinA bIjA tyAre, sahuye pAchA TalIA. mR02 naranArI vRddhabAlaka ciMte, nara ke sIha na hoya! sAriga samarA sarikhe bhAIrava, navalAkha baMdha cheDeIre a3 uDe prANu ghara bALaka nArI, ghAlya saha mukhe hAthe bhaIrava ja vikamasama hue, dIdhI gajasuM bAthare mR04 kahi abalA"Ahijarata Avye, bhaIrala! bhalla tujha kAme; tAharA guNa ghaNA anne gekhuM,jima sItA nR5 rAmere mR.5 INe rAme eka sItA choDAvI, haNuM subhaTanI keDi; bharava!te navalakha baMdha cheDAvyA nANakehani Dimra. 6 1 mukha, mukhe, moDhethI. A pratimA dareka ThekANe "mukha" ne badale "mukhya, "mukhe" ne badale "mukhe ' prayoga vaparAya che, mATe vAMcake artha vicAratAM dhyAna rAkhavuM. "a" ne ThekANe AMkhe " dIkSA "dIkakhA' ne ThekANe " dakhyA" paNa vaparAyelA che. 2 AyuSya ! 3 hAthI jevA mogalo sAthe. 4 kahe. kahe, kare, mAge, Ale,' vagere sthale kahi, kari, mAgi, Ali" evI hasva I' kAranA prayoge vAparavAmAM AvelAM che 5 pra. " ahevA tana AvyuM " 6 praha " guNijana nita AkhuM " Akhe eTale bele, kahe. 7 pra. vigara haNe navalAkha choDAvyA" 8 na ANI nANI, keAIne paNa nukazAna ApyA vinA. - - - - - Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (280 ) zrI hIravijaya. khaMDa parakhaMDa ni desa videsuM, guNa varNava tihAM thAtuM sakala bAMbhariva mukAve, khurAsAna vecAtura. mR. 7 sAhA mahArAja jinavarane pUje, praName zrIgurU pAya, aspebhate jasakArI vAge, paherI hamAlake jAya. mR. 8 pUche pAtazA keNutaba e, be bhAIrava tAme gRhanigAra huM baMdha choDAvyA, vaNasAyAbahu dame. mR. 9 bIjata ha(uThI hamAu tyAre, kayuM ! IsA kAma kInA kahe bhAIrava tuTya siri bahu bhAre, teNe meM cheDI dInAre mana De mAla meM saba usa dIna, jAI male bhahiNabhAI; bhAgyA viyega heM jerU maradakA, terI umara badhAIrema.11 sAta kamAya senerI ApI, dhaNI pAtazAhI kare; RSabha kahesAha bhaIrava sarikhe,zrAvaka nahi anere. mRga12 ( duhA.) e zrAvaka gurU hIranA, eka eka dhIra; dAtA paMDita dhana baha, tapasUrA gaMbhIra. 1 pra. "bAnI dareka sthale bIjI prAMtamAM bAMda' ne ThekANe "bAna, rAkha che. baMdIvAna parathI eka pratimAM bAMda' baMdI, ane bIjImAM bAna vAna hovuM joIe. (1) " choDiyAM baMdInA bAna; " bhaktivi. 2 pra. " bhayarava " 3 pra. " navAI ?" navAjavuM. 4 pra. " gunehagAra " 5 viNasADayA, bagADyA. 6 pra " meMNa bhAI " bena ane bhAIyo. 7 pra. nA je marada duvA tujha dete " Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA zrAva che. ( 11 ) (pAi.) mAMDaNa koThArI gaMbhIra, jesalamerane vAsI dhIra nAgaranagara saghaLAmAM khAsa, jihAM jayamala mihilAne vAsa.1 jihArAti mahAjala guNe bha, sIrehImAM teNe emakha karyo, triNikhaMDa upare che tyAMhi, lAkha rUpaiyA kharacyA tyAMhi. 2 cAlIsa varasa thayAM cAle kAma, cAda rUpaka nitye kharace dAma, haritaNa zrAvaka e hoya, prAgavaMza vIse kahuM seya. 3 sadAraMga meDatIo jeha, sabala hIrane rAgI teha; jaNa Agare vasate jANa, thAnasaMga mAnu kalyANa 4 ibIjanagara mAMhi tuma juo, aka" saMghavI tihAMkaNi hue, cha nu varasane te paNa joya, Indri pAMca tasa nirmaLa hAya! 5 harigurune vaMde jAma, prema karIne pUche tAma; muni! varasa keTalAM eka lahIye, hara kahe paMcAseka kahIye. chanu varasa hu muja hIra ! harakhe gapati dekhI zarIra jIvadayALa jagahAM sAra, AyuM uttama kule avatAra. 7 1 pra. "jhAri" 2 meghAjala. 3 maMdiramAM vacce pIThikA banAvI cAre dizA tarapha cAra pratimAo padharAvavI tevA maMdirane cAmukhanuM maMdira kahe che. samavasaraNa ane AmAM eTale phera hoya che ke samovasaNamAM upara nIce traNa gaDhanI caDhAutAra pIThikA banAvavAmAM Ave che ane AmAM sAmAnya pIThikApara cAra pratimAo padharAvelI hoya che. comukha pratimA cAra " siddhAcalastavane, "Abu comukha ati bhale" tIrthamAlAstavane. 4 pra"pIra nagara" 5 praha aku'. Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 282) zrI hIravijaya. akRtaNe ghari beTA sAta, tene ghari bALaka bahu thAta, sava maLI ekazuM narA, pAghaDIbaMdha dIse te kharA. 8 sakala vatu je puNya heya, puNya ma muke purUSA keI; , pAMce AMgaLe kIdhuM puNya, rAmacaMdra Rddhi pAmyA vanyA. 9 puNyahINu nara beThA juo, lukhAM bhejana bhUmi sUo pUjyA nahi jeNi RSabhajirNoda, Rddhi ramaNI kihAMthI ANaMda! 10 ANaMda sadA ane ghari, gharamAM dhana dIse bahu pari; paSadhazALA kIdhA prAsAda, jagamAM bahu pAmya jasavAda. 11 aka saMghavI zrAvaka jeha, kavirAja kahevarA teha a vInatI kIdhI ati, tUThI lakhamI ne sarasatI. 12 puNyahaNa ghari eke nahi, dIse lachIne sArada nahI, jJAna vinA pUjA navi lahI, puNya pApa te navi sahi. 13 ArAdhe nahi uDe dharma, jJAna vinA padavI nahi parmaka lakhamI vinA sUne saMsAra, bhagani brAta na mAne nAra. 14 teNe puNya karA sahu keI, lakhamI sArada pAme deI, deya vastu ane ghari, zrAvaka hIranA sukhI bahu pari. 15 bahenapuramhAM jIvarAja, saMghavI udayakaraNa bhejarAje; Thara saMghajI ne hasajI, Thakara saMbhUjI ne lAlajI. 16 - 1 pAghaDI paheranArA purUSa ekANu hatA. 2 vanamAM, jaMgalamAM, 3 paiSadha, sAmAyaka, ane jJAna dhyAna karavAnuM mathaka, upAzraya. 4 pra" bAvatri ". 5 lacchI, lakSmI. ane zAradA. 6 parama,. uttama. 7 pra. "burahAnapuramAM " Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA zrAvake ( 20 ) vIradAsa vahete bahu lAja, RSabhadAsa ane jIvarAja DAmara roya hue mALave,jehanA guNa yAcaka bahu la.17 suratamAMhi gepI surajI, hore surenasAha nAnajI, vaDedare senI pAsavIra, paMcAyaNI kahIye jagamAM dhIra. 18 abajI bhaNasAlI jIvarAja, navAnagaramAM tehanI lAja; pArikha megha vase jihAM dIva abherAja megha te uttama chava.19 parIkha dAme desI zavarAja, savajI seya kare puNya kAja; bAI lADakI zrAvikA vaDI, punya kAja karI dehaDI. 20 aneka desa nagara pura jayahi, hIranA zrAvaka kahIye tyAMhi, dilhIpati sarakhe che mAna, pAya name nara maMtrI khAna, 21 jehanA punya taNe nahi pAra, sAdhupatha Akara apAra; - kAlUpuramAMhi AvyA jasiM, gokha na nIpAyo tasiM. 22 pUche hIra zrAvakane tahIM, hAya sIkha te besIye ahiM zrAvaka kahe pUcha myuM teha, tulba kAraNe nIpA eha. 23 hIra kahe navi kalape eha, AdhAkaramI hue jeha, vakhANa kAje maDavI pATa, ehavI rAkhe sAdhanI vATa. ra4 teNe gekhe navi beThA keI, hIravacana mAnyuM sahu keI; koI na lepe hIranI lAja, dIpe jena akhaMDaha rAja. 25 1 praha " vadhatI * 2 pra. "samarasAha" 3 kathe, stave. 4 pra paMcAyaNa pUrve jagIsa " 5 banAvyo. 6 khape, kAma Ave. sAdhunA nimittathI koI paNa vastu banAvelI hoya te sAdhuo kAmamAM le nahi. 7 praha "sAhamuM sahu jeya." Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284) zrI hIravijaya. ekadA amahadAvAdamAM jeya, vimalaharSa vAcaka tihAM hoya, bhadao zrAvaka caracA kare, cUkI be mane navi Dare. 2 kAgaLa lakhe caMbAvatI mAMhi, vAMcI jagagurU bIje tyAMhi, sAmavijayane bhAkhe tase, lakhe lekha yama kADhe che ache. raNa gacha bAhiranI cIThI lakhI, kAgaLa kAsidane be riSi, vijayasenasUri balya vahI, pachi lekha mekalaje sahI. nahIra kahe aNabelyA rahe, eha vAtaha tuma navi laherI gaLa vege puchu thAya, vAMcI dUra kIye teNe DAya. ra sAha bhadUA ghari vahire nahi, sakala saMgha maLe te tahiM; traMbAvatIhAM Avi vahI, hIrapAya khamAve sahI. 3 chorU je karu hoya, mAya bApe sAMsahivuM saMya, sAha bha o zrAvaka zubhamati, kRpA kIjIye tuhma gapati. sAha jAdU jaI lAge pAya, michAdukkaDa ve ta DAya, hIra kahe tulya zrAvaka sAra, dharaje hiyaDe dharmavicAra. 32 sAha bhadU saMghamAMhi lIdha, amadAvAde pIyANuM kIdha; } vimalaharSani pAmeseya, vayarabhAva mani na dhare keya. 35 ehavA tejavaMta gurUrAya, ga7 bAhira kADhayA uvajajhAya kaI munivara jeNe dUra karyA, rAkhe nahi nara deuM bharyAM. 35 samatA haritaNI havi juo, kuragaDuthI adhike hue khArI khIcaDI khAdhI kharI, hIra na be mukhathI pharI. 35 1 manamAM, dilamAM. 2 pra"likhe lekha paDikamaje che" 3 pra"saMgha" 4 kAsada, pIo. 5 jANe. 6 sAMsavuM, sAMkhavuM, sahaNa karavuM. 7 praha "amadAvAda Ave parasiddha" 8 khamAve, kSamA, 9 karakaMku nAmA svayaMbuha sAdhuthI paNa vizeSa samatAvALA, Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA zrI. ( 285) 36 zrAvaka ghara rAMdhI khIcaDI, mIThuM ghAli vahuara vaDI; vahuara seAya AgherI gai, sAsu mIThuM' ghAle sahI. jimavA beThe nija bharatAra, khArI khIcaDI atyaMta apAra; khIjye zrAvaka teNIvAra, kAM dIdhA muni ehuvA AhAra. | 34 karI kharakharA Avye taddhi, upAzare beThA che munivara jyAMhi; bhASe zrAvaka ama ghara ADAra, anne paraThavye khAra asAra.38 sAdha kahe khArI khIcaDI, hIrataNe pAtare te paDI; zrIgurU seya na ele phrI, uThayA AhAra te khArA karI. 39 vAre vAre pIce nIra, ema jala kahIye na pIye hIra; vAta prakAse nahi gaMbhIra, aheH" samatArasa`hAya sadhIra. 40 sAdha kahe gurU eha su kIdha, khArI khIcaDI tunne syu lIdha; hIra kahe kUragaDune jue, zukanArA te navalaja hue. 41 dharmarUci pie aNugAra, viSa tubaDanA kIdhA AhAra; vidyAsAgaranA guNu lAkha, chaThe pAraNe lIdhIpa rAkha. 42 11 sAhasadhIra 3 310 1 pAtre, pAtramAM, t " thuMkatAM rAtA nivahue '' 4 kaDavI dUdhIneA. dharmaci sAdhunA pAtramAM krAE kaDavI dUdhI-viSArI tuMbaDu vaheArAkhyuM. e tuMbaDAne parAvavA mATe dharmacie iMTanA nibhAya pAse jai eka Tapaku jamItapara pADayuM, jethI tyAM keTalIka kIDIe tenI vAsathI khAvAnI lAlace najIka AvI maraNa pAmI. dharmaracine, anya dhA jIvAnA nAza thaze evuM jaNAya.thI svayaM te tu MbaDuM khAI gayA. jIja samayamAM zarIramAM tenI asara thai ane dhaci anazana karI kALa pAmI sarvAMsiddha vimAnamAM devapaNe utpanna thayA. vadhu mATe e pariziSTa 1 luM. 5 pra0 " pIdhI " *r .. Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286). - zrI hIravijaya. mAmA bhANeja Age huA, leI dIkhyA heya guNanA kuA bhANe je tapa tapate sadA, mAe gurUne pUchyuM tadA. te kahIe kevala ene hasya? jJAnI gurU te be tasuM to havaDAM jeha manasuddhi vaLI rahe te pakhavADe thAye kevaLI. pachi pAraNane dina thAya, pAMDavane ghara vahiravA jAya, teNe kedha karI vikhavAda ApI ghoDAnI tihAM lAdi ( duhA. ). rUM uhanuM ne syuM tAhatuM, je A vaIrAga; kuNa baraTI kuNa bAjarI, je rasakI (jeNe) tyAga. (pAI) rasane tyAgakara riSirAya, leI lAdi cAle teNe DAya, . AhAra kare anude ghaNuM, DayuM karma ghaNuM (te) ApaNuM paDyAMhaNi roga te RSine thAya, pachi ApadA saghaLI jAya, " pUche rega e sthAthI thaye, deSa lAdane sahue kahyuM. tyAre ke tapie yati, tejalesyA nahiM muja ati bALuM pAMDava pahita zaya, bALuM desa Ima caDhaye kaSAya, 3 * 1 kyAre, kevAze. viSavAda2 chANa. 3 praha "sItaluM"4 prakara 5 praha " vihaNe " prAtaHkAle, savAre 6 tejolesyA nAmanI eka jAtanI zakti vidyA. ke je zakti paranA upara pheravavAthI bALIne bharama karI zakAya che. * te jelesyA, kApatalesyA, ane nIlalesyA A traNa lesthAthI je bALIne bhasma kare che te tejalezyA judI hoya che. telazyAnI pratipakSI zItalezyA hoya che. * Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA zrAvake. (287 ) (duhA.) RSabha kahe nara bApaDA, krodha kare tuma kAhi; pUrva kADi cAritra bhaluM, te bAle khiNa mAMhi. ( copAI.) cAritra puNya bAli te yati, AMbilI patri melyuM je ati kelipane te ghAlI karI, nAkhyuM puNya ghaTathI upaharI. 1 saMsAramAM tasa rahevuM thayuM, mAme jaIne gurUne kahyuM Aja roLame dihADe thayo,kevalajJAna tapie navi lo. 2 bhAkhe gurU saghaLe avadAla, mAMDI kahI mana pAtyagavAta, karedrasthAna dhyAye ati ghaNuM, mana meleboyuM ApaNuM. 3 mana mele dala narakanAM, maile prasannacaMdraRSirAya; tehaja mana nizcala kare, teNe bhava mugati jAya! 1 praha " AMbilapAtra je meluM ati," 2 patiga pAtika, mananI pApavA. 3 duSTa, kharAba dhyAna. dharmadhyAna zukaladhyAna, ane raidradhyAna. 4 mele, malina paNa. 5 prasannacandra rAjAe rAjya tajI dIkSA leI baMne bAhu uMcA karI sUrya sanmukha kiSTi lagAvI kAtsaga karavA mAMDyo. vacce citanI sthiratA na rahevAthI ataramAM zubhadhyAnane badale raNasaMgrAma AraMbhAye. A vakhate zreNikamahArAjAe zrIvIraprabhune pUchyuM ke prasannacaMdranI zI gati thAya ? vIre kahyuM maraNa pAme te e sAtamI narake jAya ! kSaNa ekamAM RSinuM citta sthira thavAthI, ane zreNikanA pUchavAthI vare kahyuM hAla mare savArthasiddhavimAne deva thAya ! paNa kSaNa ekamAM deva duMdubhI-vAchatra vAgavAthI vIre kahyuM ke prasannacaMda mana zukala ane dharmadhyAnamAM nizcala thavAthI teo kevalajJAna pAmyA. vadhu mATe juo pariziSTa 2 che. Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (28) zrI DIravijaya. AMkhi ma mIcIsa mithyA mana, nayaNe nihAlI joya; je mana mIcIza ApaNuM, avara na do kAya ! ( cApAi ) mana mele' vAdhyo saMsAra, mAmai pUchyA tAma vicAra; bhANeja kahIye mugati jasse ? gurU jJAnI te elyeA tase, 1 rasame dAya ghaDInA thAya, sevate (chevaTe) e mugate jAya; mana nizcalanI meATI vAta, hIre bhAgye e avadAta. jo nizcala mana rahe ApaNuM, te parisahi puNya haiye ghaNu pUrave riSi huA guNu keADa, huto nahi kAMi tenI joDa|3 Atama Apa vakhADe hIra, hIra samA nahi kA gabhora; junA4 mAMhi rahyA riSirAya, kahiDhi gumaDu gurUne thAya, 4 rAti zrAvaka Avye eka, kari vecAvacaka dharI viveka, hAthe veDha dhArAlA jeha, jaIa gumaDe lAge teha. hIra na mele pirase- khame, leAhIma+ bhAmi hUi teNe samai; vAhANe paDilehaNu. veLA jisa, lAhI caleTI dIThuM tama ra ' 2 samaya. 3 pra 1 pra0 " AMkhi ma mIcIsa mIca mana " te! AtamaguNu hAye dhaNuM " 4 unAmAM. 5 kaeNDe. 6 cAkarI, ca'pI, cha dhArAlI vIMTI, aMguThI. 8 parisata, duHkha. 9 grux " zreNita bhUmi, '' 10 savAre vadi upadhinI paDilehaNu-jayA-jIvajaMta upara na hoya tenI tapAsa veLAe calATI-cALapaya leDIle dekhAyA. '' Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hInA zrAvakra!. ( 289 ) sAmavijayagurU kahiti joya, lAhIAga bhUmi te dIThI sAya; khIjyA sAmavijaya maDu bhAMti, keNi' veyAvaca kIdhuM rAti hIra kahe te zrAvaka parama, mhAre pAte vedanIya karama; 1 zAtA ThAme azAtA hAya, zrAvakabhAi na mahileA kAya ! Ta ( duhtA. ) kArava haNe pAMDava chuNe, rAga-dveSa nahi tyAMhi; namu' damadantamuni teNe, je RSi maDala mAMhi re. sayama pAle siddha name, zIla nava khaDe rekha; tehI mutti tasa vegaLI, jo Ti rAga ne ! zatru mitra jehane nahiM, mana vaza jeakaSAya; irUpAki pace nahiM, te sAcA RSirAya ! ( gAthA-saMbadhasattara painI, ) "seyaMvaro ya AsaMvaro ya buddho a ahava aNNo vA samabhAvabhAvi appA, lahai mukkhaM na saMdeho ! // 1 // 11 1 meleA majhina, pra0 zrAvakabhAva na maleA kAya! kAravA jeNe haNe che ane pAMDavA ghu-ghuNe-stave che te paNa jenA manamAM eka para rAga ane khIna para dveSa nathI tevA damadantamuni. 3 pra. manA nahi kAya 4 50 "sukhAdi" 5 zvetAmbarAya, digar Aya, vADhAya ke anya--yAyika vaizeSika, sAMkhya, mimAMsika ke vedAntAkadi-hAya paraMtu jene AtmA samanA samAsamAM bhAvita-lAna hAya te nizce mAkSa pAme emAM sandeha nathI. 19 ?? Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI hIravijaya. ( copAI. ) 3 asyAM vacana bhAkhe gurU hIra, pUrave purUSa huA mahAdhIra'; kIrti karI draDhaprahArI taNI, kApyA nahi je mArAbhaNI. 1 "arajInamAlIne' nara dame, khaMdhakanA ziSya pacase' khame, metAraganuM kATu sIsa, caMdakAsImenANI rIsa ! (290 ) 1 pra0 " vIra 2 kIrata, kirtana, kIrttana, bhakti. 3. mAryAM bhaNI " mAravA mATe, 4 jue pariziSTa 3 ju 5 jIe! pariziSTa 4 ku. 6 jue pariziSTa 5 muM. 7 caNDa zika nAganA chatra pUrva bhavamAM eka kRSipaNe hatA. tyAM atikrodhAvezathI maraNu thavAnI te sapaNe utpanna thayA. je sthale ene rADe hatA tenI karatAM keTalAka gA 3 sUdhImAM kAi mANasanI javAnI himata thatI nahi. kAraNa tyAM AvanArA dhAnAM prANu svaDa zathI haNya! hatA. keTaleka samaya pachI zrImahAvIrabhagavate leAkeAnA vAyA chatAM rAphaDA najIka dhyAna lagAvyuM, ane caDakIzika nAge DaMkha mAye. sAmAnya manuSyonI mAphaka tI"karAnuM rakta raktavarNanuM hotuM nathI, parantu dUdhasamAna zveta hovAthI DakAzika te joI vimAsaNumAM paDayA. anukUlasamayanA vicAra karI zrImahAvIre kahyuM " 6DaLe zikta ! vudhdhava mukhyatve navu A mudde " caNDakAzika ! pUrvabhavanA krodhane smara ane have Adha pAma, vicAra kara. caDakAzikane pUrvajJAna-jAtismaraNu thavAthI krodhathI vimukha thai dRDha nizcaya kaye ke mArA zarIrane game te thAya te paNa mAre kATA sarakhA paNu karavA nahi ! ' eNvA nizcaya karI rAddhamAM mukha khAlI paramAtmAnA dhyAnamAM lIna thai rahevA lAgyo. caDAzika karaDatA nathI' e sarvenA jANumAM AvyAthI e raste > No " dd Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA zrAvake. ( 21 ) kaye cilAtI RSi cAlI, sanatakumAra sahe vedana ghaNuM; 'DhaMDhaNu-arNaka-gajasukamAla, khame sukezala nAhane bALI 3 hIra kahe ehanA guNa keDi, ApaNa nahi kAMI tehanI joDi; parisa teNe ugherI lIdha, ApaNu kIsuM na jAye kIdha. 4 eha haramuni gayaMda, potAnA guNa pADe mada, paranA guNa bole nara dhIra, amaravijayaneM stavate hIra. 5 cha8 aThama dazama te kare, AhAra kAje pote saMcare, muMke ekalAM ghara te paca, pAcho vaLe jena mile saMca. 6 nArI vadana na nirakhe prAhiM, bese te nara paDadAma hi; ghaNuM saMvarI sUdha AhAra, hIra lahe e munivara sAra. 7 amaravijayanI reTI lIdha, hIre te kAjagarI kIdha; paraguNa grahenAre hIra! kahIM na phu sAhasa dhIra. 8 zrAvaka kahe dhanya jagagurUhIra ! tuma pratitabeakabaramIra amAri paDhazevuMja kuramAna, dalhiIpati de tumha bahumAna. hIra kahe suNa zrAvaka jANu, sAdhu sadAye kare vakhANa ke UMghe ke UThI jAya, ke ekane pratibaMdha ja thAya! 10 pAcho janavyavahAra mATe khullo thayo. jatAM AvatAM leke "mArA phalANA sagAne mA, mArA phalANA mitrane haNyo. e yAda karatAM nAganA zarIra upara pattharAdinA prahAra karavA lAgyA, te paNa caMDakauzike rIsa- gusso koi ANyo nahi ane zukaladhyAnathI marI ucca gatine pAmyo. 1 juo pariziSTha -- ne 8 muM. 2 praha " parisaha khamIne guNa bahu lIdha, ApaNe kahe kisyuM jaya kIdha?" a maka " munivara" 4 paTo, paDaha. 5 vyAkhyAna, kathA. Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 292) zrI hIravijaya. dila nuM e akabarataNuM, meM prAkrama navi kIdhuM ghaNuM, viSyavAra mile huM sahI, ATha divasa mAgyA gahirahI, mAge tehanI kIriti kasI, dhanya denAre diye je hasI! e amAripaDA vajaDAvyA jeha, zAMticadrane mahimA teha che zetruja pharamAna karAvyAM sAra, bhANacaMdrane te upagAra; sAgha vatI muja mA tahiM, ghaNuye zrAvaka muja mAne nahi gAli mAna gurU hIrasUrIndra, jJAna niramaLuM kyuM pUjemacaMdra amadAvAdamAM zrAvaka sAra, suhaNe dIThuM eka apAra. 14 AvI hIrataNe kahe teha, gUjara khaMDane rAjA jeha, svAni caDhI A gahigahI, marataka chatra dharAvyuM sahI. 15 hIre artha prakAze teha, deze gujarAtI nara jeha, Ave piNa thira na rahe ati, pacaDhaNe vAhana bhaMDAvatI. 16 anukrame tihAM madapharazAha, amadAvAdamAM paragaTa thAya; vAtahavAvihAM akabarazAha, khAna khAnA do teNe ThAya.19 kaTaka ghaNuM jANI thira hai, kalyANarAya tava miLavA gaye karyuM baha mAharA khunakAra ! minyA piMjArA bAvana hajAra huM kalyANa AvuM tulma sAtha, havaDAM leI ApuM gujarAta ! mIrajAkhAna hue hasIAra, rAjanagare A teNu vAra sAme madaphara cAlI gaye, mahAsaMgrAma tihAM kaNi thaye, pite pAtazA ItarUAri, kaTikamAMDi karI mArAmArI. 20 1 pra. "ghaNAIka loka mujha mAne nahi " 2 pUrNimAne candra. 3 svanuM 4 kutarA upara. 5 praha " vaDaNa vAhana " mudapharakhAna subA. 7 taravAra. Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA zrAvakA. ( 293 ) sakhalajIjIe teNe ThAra, vaDhatAM bhAgI tiNu tarUra; kaTikamAMhi sandeha sahi hU, madara jIveche ke mu! 21 dIThA nahi jyAre sulatAna, tyAre esA hamasIkhAna; pAtazA pAche joke phrI,palANutaNI pira sahue karI 22 bhAgA mada teNIvAra, mIrajAkhAna hu jayakAra; hevI vAta akamarazAhA jyAMDhi,bhAkhyA cyAra kamalakha tyAMhi.23 mahamuda pAtazA pahelA dvAre, purAnadIna mAA pejAre; dUra karI rAkhyA cAkarI, teNe mahamuda gaLe dIdhI charI. 24 bIjo kamalakha`atimitakhAna, gujjara pAtazA khAcu mAna; dei gujarAtane muni miLyA, Apa varagaTIpA vaLye, 25 trIjo kamalakha- kutakhadInakhAna, aMtakAle tasa nAThI sAna; verI madaphara vacane minyA, tA te mAnavagatithI jyeA. 26 ceAtheA kamalakha+ maphaeNra zAha, Apa laDayA lazakarame jAya; Apa rahyA nahi zirape joya, dAma sunI dolata ve khAya. 27 gai gujarAta mugalane hAtha, nAThA madara che.chi. sAtha; sAcuM thayuM suhANAnuM dhyAna, sAcu jagamhAM hIranu jJAna.28 gurUne bhagata asyA nahi keAI, vijayadAnasUri mATA hoya; ekadA kAraNa upani ati, likhe lekha tihAM gapati. 29 1 jhujhayo. ra r pra palAyaNa tava sahue karI. ' 3 pra kumakhala 4 pra "dhAra " 5 ma } pra ajamatakhAna 7 vathI, 8 pra "kumakhala" 9 pra0 kamala" 10 pra0 'chAche' cheDI, tyajI (?) 1 svapnAnuM. :: >> r kamakhala <" pra varagathI 3 r 66 dd 33 Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 294 ) zrI hIravijaya. utAvalA A ziSya hIra! vATe nIkaLI pIje nIra; vAMce kAgaLa jagagurU jAma, saja thayA cAlevA tAma. ja comAsAne chaTha tapa hoya, na kare pAraNuM ga7pati seya; kahe bAhera jaI karasyuM AhAra, rahetAM narahe muja AcAra3 zrAvaka sAdha kahe sahu ati, kIje pAraNuM tuhma gapati; ; hIra na mAne huA ekamanA, maTI te jagamAM AganyAsa (gAthAsaMbaMdhasattarimAMnI.) ANAi tavo ANAi-saMyamo tahaya dANamANAe; ANArahiyo dhammo, palAla pUlanda paDihAI. // 1 // gAviMDArI, navi tiruM mAravipUru; pUei vIyarAyaM, savvaMpi niratthayaM tassa'. (pUrva-pAI. ) teNe kAraNe AganyA te sAra, hIre kIdhe tAma vihAra vijayadAnasUri vAMghA tameMati utAvaLA AvyA kareM. 13 kAgaLa mAMhi utAvaLa ghaNI, te kima rahIye gurU gadhaNI? vArTi AhAra karyo gurU suNI, ati harakhe gachanAyaka dhaNI 1 bane pratiyomAM "guru" pATha che. 2 AjJA. 3 AjJAthI tapasaMyamadAna ucita gaNAya che. AjJAvinAno dharma jema phalakaNasalA vinAnA ghAMsanA pUlA hoya che tevo samajavo. (1) AzA bhaMga karanAra manuSya, yadyapi mahAsAmagrIo sahita trikAla vItarAganI pUjA kare, te paNa sarva tenI nirarthaka jAya che (2). Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA guNe. ehave hIravijayasUri jeha, gurUnI bhagati karate te; pate pUjA paNa ta, avinaya kuNe na kIdhe ka. 35 sUrajapari pUjA sahI, kAutsarga para ratinizi lahIM; chAne dhyAna kare gurU parama, meTe Atama sAkhI dharama. 36 ( duhA. ) zrIjinavara kahe kIjIye, Atama sAme dharama, hUe bharatezvara kevalI, TAlI mahelAM karama. mana mahele dharma ja nahi, jana jANe syuM hoya; naraka Ayarala melIA, prasannacaMdrane joya! apramANa vesaja kahuM, je nahi saMyama sAra; viSi gaLepI he zamI, sahI mAre niradhAra! Atama vAta lahe AtamA, avara na jANe marma te mATe kare jIvaDA, Atama sAkhI dharma! (pAi.). Atama sAkhI dharma te game, rahe kAryotsarga rayaNIpanizame, sIrehImAM dhyAna rahyA dhIra, bhame dila tava paDIe hIra.1 1 eka pahora rAtri bAkI rahe tyAre UThIne kAyotsarga-dhyAna dharato, 2 bhAvati tihAM anitya bhAvanA, dhare nirmaLuM dhyAnare; bhuvanaArisAmAM upasyuM, bharatane kevalajJAnare. 3 " pRSTa 85 AnaMdakAvya mahodadhi mai0 3 juM. 3 juo pariziSTa 2 juM. 4 pra0 "viSaya, galephI " 5 praha " same " Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 296) zrI hIravijaya. tyAre sAdha ketA jeoha, je te gurU hara paDe; semavijaya paramukha sahu kahe, Ime dhyAne jinakalpI rahe! 2 jehane aMge baLa prAkrama ghaNuM, eha kaSTa a che teha taNuM; tukSe virUddha kare tuhma (ze) AhAra, zire vahe chakere bhAra ! ( duhA). hara kahe e athira deha, e koDI aMdhAra; ratna amulakha mAMhi bharyA, je kAyA te sAra! jaba lage jarA rega nahi, java lage IdrI parama dazavaikAlikamAMhi kahyuM, tava lagi sAdho dharma ! jIva kalevara ema bhaNe, muha chatAM kari dharma huM mATI tuM kayaNameM,AliM hAre ma janma ! zAlibhadra suMdara muni, tApa khape navi jAya; asiM a tapa Adaryo, navi elakhatI mAya. je kIdhu te ApaNuM, karasyuM te udhAra, "ke Ape ke nahi dIye, kAyA ari asAra ! kahyAM vacana verAgame, dharane mana verAga; verAgI peThe bahu karatA rasane tyAga ! 1 pra. 1 jAgeha, " 2 jinakalpIAcAra zrIvIranA nirvANa pachI keTalA samaye, zarIranI zakti ochI thatI javAthI baMdha pADavAmAM Avyo che. 3 pra. "tame vRddha kisyo tuma AhAra" 4 ratnamaya 5 phekaTa. 6 "suMdara sukhI ' 7 ene e. juo pariziSTa 9 vadhu mATe juo AnaMdakAvyamahodadhi mau0 1 luM pAnuM 1luM zAlibhadrarAsa. 8 praha "ke dIye ke nava dIye " 9 vairAgyamaya. Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA guNe. ( 297 ) (kavita.) rUpaka vimaLa vANI, vicakSaNa vArU mane, vandu riSi nikepaMnyAsa, jaMbara meghakumara ne dhane. 1 e dIThe dIThA vaLI tAsa, khAyama vAri lIye; ekaThAmi dravya khaTa, Ia gaNI muni leha. kApa na de viNa kharaDa, rezama vasa na dharata teha saMthAre muni kahIye na ghAle, Ave UMgha beThe UMdhe. cIvara triNya eja ziyale, vali na karAve jeha, vali vaiyAvacyAdika, ziSya nahu dIrSe 9teha Atama sAkhI AtamA, dhyAna barina cheDi iSabha kahe ke Aja na dIse, nIkARSipaMDitanI jeDI. 5 ( duhA) tejavijaya tapIo sahI, lIye zuddha AhAra prItivijaya I bhalI, mugati nArI bhajanAra. ANaMdavijaya tapIo have, pharI nirasa AhAra, bAra divasa aNasaNa karI, sUra IzAne sAra. 1 pra. "rUpavana vANI vimala" 2 juo pariziSTa 10 muM tathA pAne 253 mAM jaMba-prabhavAne saMvAda. 3 juo pariziSTa 11 muM. 4 juo pariziSTa 12 muM tathA vadhu mATe A kAma mai0 1 luM zAlibhadrarAse dhanAvRttAMta 5 khAdima-khAvAnA padArtho tathA vAri-pANI. 6 mela kADho, kapaDA dhovA ItyAdi bagaDyA vinA nahi karatA. 7 pathArI, bIchANuM. 8 kadi paNa 9 dIse, dIka 10 bapere, pra. trikAlI 11 praha "paMnyAsanI" 12 le, grahaNa kare. Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (ra98 ) zrI hIravijaya. vinItavijaya vidyA bhalI, tapIo nirasa AhAra; 'leTi chAsInuM pAraNuM, samatA zIla apAra dharmavijaya madhure mukheM, samatA zIla ne) jJAna; ADaMbara niMdA nahi, veyAvacca nahi mAna. hIrazAzane vAdI bahu, dharmasAgara uvajjAya; sAgara pari bahu tANIA, nAkhyAM dUri jAya. padamasAgara vAdI hue, nAzatanarasiMgha bhaTTa nakheM karIne bUja, dIThe jIva pragaTTa. sIhInA nRpa AgaLa, cha vAdavivAda jayagana (yajJa) dharma uthApIe, beDA bAMbhaNa sAdha. vipra kahe aja ema kahe, vipra ! vege ama mAri, pazutaNe bhava chUTIye, jaIe svarga majAri. aja kahe a pazu bhalAM, ma karesi svarganI vAta; tuhma sajananeM sUra kare, azve na tAharA tAta ! hAryA vipra na belIA, paramasAgarajI teha; karamasI bhaMDArI bolIe, mAnabhraSTa thayA teha. yugati kahI nara nArInI, nAravANi cAle; kIdhI pratimA tehanI, pUjya karyuM na deha ! padamasAgara kahe Ima nahi, tehane nArI deya eka pUje eka paga dhare, thuMke mataki seya. 1 leTa ane chAza 2 pra"jiNe " 3 pra. "nAstiga." 4 pra. " dIThA " 5 yajJadharma. 6 pra0 "vijhA ! vega vicAra" | pranivaNe cAleya" 8 praha "pUMjI karyuM na deya ?" kAna / * * * * Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA sAdhu. (299 ). nara Acce paradesathI, mAMnI bhagatI nArI; cUDI karIye vAraDI, raMDA sIrI ThArI. RSabhadeva nara ApaNe ApaNu behue nArI; pUje te padavI lahe, bhuMDI sAravaNa ThArI. nRpa rI kahe RSi bhale, Aja utAryo nAda; nitye pratimA uthApate, karato bahuryuM vAda. vAdi digaMbara jItIo, khamaNe thApe jAya; AhAra nahi nara kevaLI, nArI mugatyane hAya! 16 1 pra"bhUMDI karI dIye vAraDI." 2 khamaNa, zramaNa, sAdhu, digambara sAdhuo kevalIne AhAra nahi ane nArIne mukti nahi tevI sthApanA kare che. 3 mukti, mokSa. jenadharmamAM digaMbaranAmA pantha che, ke jeo dizAneja aMbaravatra mAnI AMga upara vastra dhAraNa karatAM nathI A lekanI evI viparIta mAnyatA che ke kevalIne-kevalajJAna prApta thayelAM manuSyane AhAra-khorAka heta nathI temaja strIliMge mokSa maLatuM nathI. arthAta strIone mokSa nathI. A mAnyatA keTale ane kaye aMze siddha che teno vicAra sujJa vAMcakone soMpIye chiye. tathApi sAdhAraNa buddhithI eTaluM to kharaMja ke dehadhArI kevalIne AtmA AhAra vinA keTale samaya TakI zake ! kevalajJAna prApta thavAthI kAMI daha chuTato nathI, ane dehane TakAvI rAkhI anya ghaNuM upakArI kAme karavA mATe dehane AhAra ApyA vinA cAlatuM nathI. zrI mahAvIre pite bAravarSa mainapaNe gAlyAM, ane keTalATa tapa karyo to paNa gALe gALe AhAra vinA cAlyuM nahi ! zraddhane paNa ghaNe vakhata sudhI tapa karyA chatAM paNa aMte AhAra vinA na ja cAlyuM, e vAta paNa prasiddha che. te pachI dehadhArI sAmAnya kevalIone AhAra vinA kema nabhe ? ene vAMcake vicAra karaze. sAmAnya dRSTithI e paNa vicArAze to jaNAze ke mekSa purUSane ja hoya, ane strIone kema na hoya ! strIomAM zaktinI koI uNapa hotI nathI. strI ane purUSo ane svavIrya pharavAne sarakhI ja zaktivAlA hoya che. vyAvahArika dRSTithI je jovAmAM Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI hIravijaya. (anuSyam vratta.) rAtrI liGga pateH pazya, prabhAte devdrshnaat| madhyAnhe ca guruM dRSTvA, muktirnAsti digambarI // 1 // ka - (pUrva-dUha.) kalyANavijaya vAcaka vaDe, vAda viprasyuM kIdha, vacha travADI AveleM, vApI jaina prasiddha khaTa hajAra bAMbhaNa malyA, bhejana kAje tyAMhi; kalyANavijaya tihAM AvIA, rAjapIpalAmAMhi. vacha travADI puradhaNuM, vibudha-sura-kavirAya; nyAya nIti dAtA vaDe, bhUkhe keI na jAya. kalyANavijaya teNe teDIA, maLI vipra sabhAya, vAda kare nara tuhe bhale, karasyuM narato nyAya. Ave to zuM strIoe pitAnI zakti nathI dAkhavI ! Aja paNa zuM keTalIka strIo purUSo karatAM paNa caDhI jAya tevI nathI ? ane pUrva na hotI ? ApaNe deza choDI pazcimAtya deza tarapha jazuM to te khulluM jaNAze ke tyAM to strIonuMja pradhAna vicArAyuM che. hindusthAnamAM strIonuM pradhAnapaNuM mAnavAmAM nathI. AvatuM tethI strIonI zaktine kAMI le pa thaI jato nathI temAM paNa valI dhArmika draSTi ane viSayamAM to purUSo karatAM paNa strIo caDhI jaI tapa-japa-dhyAnAdi vizeSa seve che, e kAMI ajANyuM nathI. strI ane purUSone mekSabAbe samAna hakaja hoya evuM sAdhAraNa buddhithI paNa vicArI zakAya tevuM che. 4 digaMbara strIo rAtre patinuM liMga jue che, prabhAte deva- , darzanamAM tenI pratimA nagna hovAthI deva liMga dekhe che, ane bapore vali gurUo paNa nagna hovAthI gurU darzana samaye gurUnuM liMga nihAle che tethI te strIonuM brahmacaryatva asthira hovAthI digaMbara strIone mokSa nathI" AvI kavinI gaMga ukti che. nitA, nirmaLa, ce. Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 hIranA sAdhu. trizya tatva bhaTa thApatA, hari(1)brAhmaNa(razivama(3). karatA(1)haratA(2)pALatA 3), saghaLe vyAye brahma vAcaka kahe e navi male, saghaLe sAMI na hoya azudhimAM te kima rahe, karatA kamaja joyA kara sAMI na saraje asuraneM, jeha haNanA gAya, nica UMca durbala sukhI, navi saraje mahArAya ! haratAM hatyA upaje, pAlate he prema krodhAdika pAkhe vaLI, kahI pari mila ema ! 24 gurU brAhmaNa te saDI, khare je pALe vrata paMca, hiMsA(1) jUThuM(2) adatta(3) maithuna 4, nahi parigrahane saMca. (5) 25 zaivadharma sAce sahI, karatA mAne karma deva keya dayA dhama, gurU pALe je brahma. 29 ( kavita. ) deva agni ne Isa, hari uga nArI; umayA Icche masa, hAthi paga mukhi mArI. pANi tIratha jAsa, ajA mAratAM dhama; gurU saMgi jAsa, nAma kahevAye brahma upUcha pUje, sIsa namAve sA ne; kavi RSabha eNapari uccare, kahAM pari tAre Apane ! 1 1 pra. "deva keha." 2 pra"maheza" 3 pra"gAtra kAga ne pUcha pUje. " Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI hIravijaya. (pUrva-duhA ) aneka yugati belyA behu, keNuM na rAkhI lAja bAMdhyA vipra belyA nahi, tava be vacharAja. jainadharma sAce sahI, sAce devasvarUpa; nirgatha gurU sAco sahI, paDayA tuma aMdha kUpa ! ehanuM paMDitapaNuM bhaluM, 'pUra vANiga buddhi pachi huA Apa munivarU, vyAkarNa kerI zuddhi abhaNa kheDayA RSi stavyA, Ale vasa aMbAra; rAjapiMDa lIdhe nahi, harakhe purUSa apAra. cA vAcaka vAgate, vara jayajayakAra e celA gurU hIranA, eka ekarSe sArA kavi celA ketA kahuM, sakalacaMda uvajajhAya; zAMticara ne bhANacaMda,hema vaDekavirAya. (pAI) e celA gurU hIranA hAya, hIra same navi duo keI; tape karI dhane-aNagAra, zIlathulibhadra-avatAra. 1 1 pahelAM, saMsArIpaNAmAM 2 vyAkaraNa. 3 sAdhuone rAjapiMDa-rAjAnA gharane AhAra ane vastrAdi, nitya navIna rasavatI ane uttama AchA vacce tyAMthI maLavAne saMbhava hovAthI na levAnI zAstramAM AjJA-manAI che. 4 pra. " travADI " 5 pra7 hemacandra" che juo pariziSTa 13 muM. Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA guNe. (30) verAge jima vaIrakumAra', nemika pari bAlaha brahmacAra; gautamapare gurU mahimAvaMta, rUpe jANuM mayaNa atyaMta. 2 buddhi jANe abhayakumAra, sabhAge kyavane sAra vAde vRddhadevasUri jasya, jJAne svAmi sudhama aspe. 3 rAjyamAne jima hemasUrInda", parivAre jima grahagaNacaMda, dhyAne jANe munI damadaMta, kSamAryo karagaDune jatA. 4 dAnaguNe jANuM suratarU, vidyAye jANuM suragurU, sAyara pare dIse gaMbhIra, merUtaNI parve munivara dhIra. 5 megha pa upagArI hIra, niramala jANe gaMgAnIra; kaMcana pare dase nikalaka, vicare siMha ja ni:saMka 6 sUrataNI parve tuM dIpa, mayagalapare cAle gAjate; caMdataNI pare dIse sema, kaMcana varaNI kAyA rema. 7 1 juo pariziSTa 14 muM tathA pAne 254 thI 256. 2 zrIkRSNavAsudevanA bhAI bAvIsamAM tIrthakara zrI neminAthanI mAphaka bAlabrahmacArI, 3 madana, kAmasamAna. 4 gautamasvAminI labdhi, abhayakumAranI buddhi, yavanA zeThanuM saibhAgya, ItyAdi vAkayo adyApi copaDApUjana vakhate cepaDAomAM lakhAya che. 5 a " jima tape sureMda" 6 brahaspati samAna vidyA. 7 merUparvata tulya dhIra-acala. 8 suvarNa mAphaka co . 9 sUryasamAna dedIpyamAna 10 hAthI, 11 zItala. Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 304). zrI hIravijaya. karma para gute dri sahI, grahagaNapari pharate gahiMgahI, bhArekhama pRthavInI pare, vRSabhataNI pare dhorI dhure. te bhAraMDa paMkhI panahi pramAda, saMkha pare jasa hiro sAda, vAsIcaMdana sarikhA deya, maNine pahANa sarikhA heya. sarikhA tuja pUjA apamAna, sarikha jehane pedana gAna . paMkaja parenipaja hIra, sarikhAM rAbadeg ane vali khIra1che aneka guNa dIse gurU rAya, pUrA deve kahyA na jAya 11 pUre devavimala paMnyAsa, soLa saraga teNe kIdhA khAsa viSya sahimane paMca kAvya, kara joDI teNe kIdhA bhAgya. 1ra 1 kAcabo jema kanidrone gopave-chupa che tema padminA viSe gopavanArI-Do nAro 2 graho jema dareka dizAmAM karyA kare che tema dareka sthaLe pharanAro. arthAt eka le nagara paDelIe thaI paDI nahi rahenAra 3 gagagacha ane kriyAdino bhAra sahana karavAmAM pRthvI tulya 4 vRSabha-balada svakaMdha upara bhArane lai kheMce che tema aDhAra hajAra zilAMgarathane dharI, cAritra ane zilarUpI rathane vahana karanAra khecanAre. 5 pramAda-sALasa vinAne. 6 sakhasamAna gaMbhIra-guharasAdavAlA. 7 vAMsI-sUvAranA vAMsalAvaDe kaI zarIranI khAla utArI jAya, ane kaI caMdanAnino lepa karI jAya to paNa bane upara samAna bhAvavAla 8 maNiratnAdika ane pattharane samAna samajhatAro. arthAt ratnAdi dravya upara lAbha vinAne. 9 kamalanI mAphaka kamala kadamAM uge che, ane pANI pivAya che to paNa kAdava ane pANI nA nile pa-nirALuM thaI upara AvIne ubhuM rahe che tema, duniyAmAM jagyA che, duniyAmAM chatAM sudhI rahenArA che chatAM a tathI saghalI duniyAnA khaTapavA nirALAnirlepa che. 10 rAbaDI. 11 devAthI paNa kahI zakAya nahIM teTalA guNe hIranA che to mArI nI vAta ? Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIranA guNo. (305 ) pAMca hajAra ane sayapaMca, ekAvana gAthA vAhano saMca, nava hajAra sAtase pIstAla, kare graMthanara buddhi vizALa. 13 vikaTa bhAva che tenA sahI, mAharI buddhi kAMI tehavI nahi, meM kIdhuM te joI rAsa, bIjA zAstrane karI abhyAsa. 14 meTAM vacana suNI je vAta, te jeDI A avadAtara, ochuM adhikuM kahyuM heya jeha, micchAdukkaDa bhAkhuM teha ! 15 puNya nimitte kIdhe meM rAsa, purve pahutI mAharI Asa! puNya evuM mane ratha thaye, pAtigamahela bhavabhavane ga.16 gAye hIravijaya kara joDI, jehanI jagaeN dIse navi jeDI, aneka ga7pati Age hAya, hIra same navi dIse keya ! 17 grahagaNamAMhi vaDe jima caMda, suramAMhi jima maTe Ida rAjAmAMhi jima meTe rAma, satImAMhi sItAnuM nAma. 18 maMtramAMhi maTe navakAra, jima tIratha mAMhi zetruje sAra; jinamAMhi meTe RSabhajirNoda, cakramAMhi jima bharatanarIMda.19 paravatamAMhi vaDe jima mera, paMthamAMhi jima mugatine zera nadImAMhi jima gaMgAnIra, ga7pati sahumAM meTe hIra ! 20 kAmakuMbha ghaTamAMhi jema, brahmacArImAM meTa nema, nagarImAM vanitAja vizeSa, vinayavaMtahAM lakhamaNa eka. 21 1 vicakSaNa, umadA. 2 adhikAra, vAta, kathA. 3 pAparUpa mela, kacaro. 4 pUrve, pahelAM, 5 " paraNe je te gAIe, leka nIti pakha. A AcAra hovAthI ane kavi paNa hIra samo navi dIse kAya !'' vAkyathI, zrIhIranA bahumAnapUrvaka guNo gAyAM che. 6 neminAtha, bAvIsa tIrthapati, 22 Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 306 ) zrI hIravijya. parvamAMhi pannUsaNa hAya, sUrya samA nahi ye te kAya; kalpavRkSa tarU AramAM sAra, srImAM madaeNnyA avatAra. saramAM mAnasarovara seAya, kAmadhena gAmAMhi joya; cachamAMhi tapagacha ga'bhIra, gaLapati mATe gurUSSIra ! 23 suranara guNa jehanA uccare, RSabhakavi guNamAlA kare; 26 27 ka khape punya DAye ghaNuM, samakita nirmaLa te ApaNuM. 24 eka guNa rAjAdikanA gAya, te nara sukhIA IhAM kaNe thAya; prAhi pAme parabhava hrANa, lele adhama karyo guNakhANu. 25 eka vakhANe nArI rUpa, IMDAM sukha nahi parabhava duHkha; kUpa ragata ma`sahADanA kheDa, sAya vakhANe amRtakuMDa ekatA vesara joDI Ahi, IhAM kaNi duHkhIA hAya prAMhi; parabhava duHkha pAme niradhAra, sAra purUSane kare asAra. eka murakha joDe guNu bhAMDa, A bhava parabhanna tasa mukhe khAMDa; 3khATA eTala paragaTa uccare,thAye bhAMDa ciMhugatimAM kre. ra sugurU kudevataNA guNa gAya, asiddhi kisI navi thAya; sugurU sudevanI niMdyA kare, dharma uthApI ci uN gati kira IsyA kavi hu huA jage mahu, tavatA pAra na pAmyA kahuM; sugurU pudevataNA guNa gAya, Abhava parabhave sukhIA thAya. 30 stuti karatA lahi palAgI jAya, iMdrataNI padavI te hoya; vidhi lahe te gaNadhara thAya, tIvra rAge 'hue jayakAra 1 mATebhAge, 2 pra0 " kare cha 3 pra. " DhAMkayA '' kavitA kavatA, kahetAM, khelatAM. pa laya,dhyAna. } 50 jinarAya ! " .. 99 ra ra 31 4 0 have Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vandanamahimA. ( 307), lahi lAgAnuM thAnaka eha, devagurU guNa stavIye jeha, 'rAvaNa pari tIrthakara thAya, karma khapAvI ni mugati jAya. 32 (DhAla-siMhataNuM pari ekalere. rAga geDI.) pAtika cUra kare tadAra, gurUne vaMdane jAya, pite puNya heye ghaNu2, giDagi halue thAya re- gurU vaMdana kare. AMcalI. 1 nIca zetra te pavire, uMcuM gotra bAMdhe; karma gAMThi TAlI karI, tIrthakarapaNuM lahi tehere. gurU. 2 khyAyaka samakti pAmIyore, TAlI sAtamI narka; trIjI narasiM AvIo, dhanya tuM yAdava vare. gurU. 3 zItalAcAryagurU taNAre, ziSya bhANejAre cAra; gurU vaMdana kAje dhare re, hiyarDa harSa apAzere. gurU. 4 1 juo pariziSTa 15 muM. 2 pApathI halake, ochA karmovAle. kakSAyika. 4 pra "dhyAnopAdanavagere " yAdavakulabhUSaNa kRSNamahArAje pitAnA badhu ne mIzvara bhagavone vidhipUrvaka vandana karIne, nemIzvaranA aDhAra hajAra sAdhune pRthaka pRthaka khamAsaNA pUrvaka caDhate bhAve vidhisahita vAMdIne bhagavantane kahyuM " svAmin ! ghaNe zramita thayo " bhagavate kahyuM " yAdavapati ! zrama utaryo. kAraNa dareka sAdhune vAMdatA, sAtamI narakanuM la-karma tame bAMdhyuM hatuM te kUTine trIjInuM thayuM ! " kRSNa kahyuM "pharI vAMdu " tyAre bhagavo kahyuM ke "mahAnubhAva ! have IcchA pUrvaka vAMdavAnI IcchA thavAthI te avasara gayo. AzAvina ane caDhate raMge vAMdavAthIja sAtamI cheDIne trIjI narake jazo. have AzA sahitanuM vAMdavu baMdha rAkho. A zrIkRSNa paNa temaja karyuM Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 308 ) zrI hIravijaya. vadana kAje AvatAre, rahIA te pura mAhArA; jyAMhaNe gurUne vAMdasyu re, stavasu' bahu teNe ThArAre, gurU. bhAve desyu vAMdaNuAre, karasya bhagati apAra; niramaLa dhyAne kevaLIre, huA munivara teha nyArAre. gurU. 6 nyAhaNe na jAye vAMdavAre, gurU jue tIhAM vATa; jovA kAraNu gurU gayA?, nAvyA te syA mATere. gurU. gurUne dIThA AvatAre, ubhA te navi thAya; 2 gurU kahe dyo tume vAMdaNAre, vArU kahe munirAyAre. gurU. gurU pUche 'atisaddhi kisyAre ! ziSya kahe kevalajJAna; tava vege che vAMdAre, mukI mana abhimAna re. gurU, niMdyA Apa karataDAra, stavatA ziSyanere tyAMhi; vAMdatAM huA kevalIre, macchara nahi mana mAMhire. gurU. zItalAcArya kevaLIre, pahelAM celA e cyAra; gurU vadana bhAve karIre, pAmyA bhavanA pArare. (cApAi.) ehavA zrIgurUnA guNa laDDI, hIravijayasUri stavI sahI; pUravapAtika TALyAM vahI, sakalasiddhi nijama Mdira thaI. bhaNe guNe vAMce sAMbhaLe, tehane mAre kalpadruma phaLe; likhelikhAve Adara kare, puNyataNA ghaTa pote bhare! 7 10 rU. 11 2 1 atizaya. vacanAtizaya, jJAnAtizaya, vagere atizayA kaivalya prApta thavAthI thAya che. 2 gurUe ziSyAne vAMdyA. kavalajJAna thayA . pachI te ladhu hoya te paNa gurUne vAMdI zakatA nathI. kAraNa ke kevalI sAmAnya sAdhu karatAM uMcI bhUmikAne pAmelA hoya che. tethI sAmAnya sAdhu moTA hoya tepaNa kaivalIne vAMdeja evA niyama che. 1 Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AzIrvAda. ( 309) hIrataNe je suNaye rAsa, tehanA mananI pahece Asa tasa ghari haiye kamaLA vAsa, tehane ucchava bAre mAsa 3 hIranAma suNatAM sukha thAya, mahaali mAne meTA rAya, maMda maNi suMdara mahilAya,haya gayavRSabhe mahiSI gAya. 4 putra vinIta ghari dIse bahu, zIlavatI ghari dIse vahu sakaTa ghaNu ghari vahelve bahu, kIti kare jagetehanI saha 5 roga rahita zubhathAnaka vAsa, ghaNA leka kare tasa Asa, 'bahu jIve ne bahu lajajAya, sevanataNI pAme zayAya. 6 jape haritaNuM je nAma, kare devatA temanuM kAma; jeNe nAme viSadhara viSa jAya, jeNe nAme gajasiMha paLAya. 7 jeNe nAme vayarI vaza thAya, jeNe nAme duSTa dUre jAya, "pravahaNamAMhi bUDate tare, harinAma hiye je dhare. 8 bhUta preta na mAMDe prANa, hIranA nAma jape jage jANa hIrataNuM guNa hIaDe dhare, jo jIvita lagilIlA kare. 9 caritra haritaNa sAMbhaLI, pApathakI rahe pAchA TaLI, na kare hiMsA bele sAca, vivahArazuddhi niramaLa kAca. 10 vesagamana navi khele dUta, rAkhe jainataNuM gharasUta; pApapagaraNa mele nahi, para niMdA navi kIje kahI. 11 dha mAna mAyA ne lebha, cyArene navi dIje the, rAgadveSa baLIA jagamAMhi, suNa purUSa! TAlIje prAMhi. 12 1 pra" bahu jIvane upakRta thAya, " 2 pra"sevAya"3nAzI jAya. 4 hoDI, sTImara, jhAjha vagere. 5 jyAM sudhI jIve tyAM sudhI. 6 vezyAgamana, ane jugAra. Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 10 ) zrI hIravijaya. khamA-viveka-pUjA Adara, zrIgurUbhagati bhalIpare kare; guNa le ne niMde Apa, suNI purUSa! na kIje pApa. 13 ( duhA.). zrI jinavara mukhya Ima kahe, zAstra suluM nija kAna; pApakarma navi parihare, te nara patthara samAna. jaLamAM paDIe pATaNa, bhIMje piNe nahi bheda, gurUvacane nara Delata, na kare pApa nikheda bahubhava tehane jANaje, suNI na lahe verAga; tela sarikhA je narA, tehane kahAM zivamAgI. (DhAla-kahiNI karaNuM tuja viNa sAce. e dezI.) mugatipatha navi pAme nice, tela sirikhA thAya; jaLamhAM mukayuM pasare premeM, bhedI bhUlI na jAyajI. mu1 jaLa sarakhI gurUnI je vANuM, navi bhede manamAMhijI; hAhA jIjI mukhe bahu karate, pApa na muke prAhiMcha. mu. 2 eka nara jagamAM leDhA sarikhA, agani maLe tava rAtejI; agani gaye kALAnuM kALuM, ragatapaNuM tasa jAtejI. mu. 3 gurUsapegi mije nara jyAre, dharmamati heI tyAre jI; java gurUthI te aLage uTha, tavanija pariNati saMbhArejI.mujha dharmathakI je nara paDe pAchA, te sAdharasa leha sarakhejI; kaMcana phITI leha navi thAye, te uttama jage purUjI. mu5 1 praha " hIrataNuM guNa bali Apa " 2 mukhe, moDhethI. 3 pra. " draSada " zilA. 4 niSedha, tyAga, 5 praha " dhama nimitta " 6 pra. "siddharasa Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kavinI laghutA. ( 311 siddharasa sarikhI vANI gurUnI, Atama leha sarikheja, guruvacane bhedANe pUre, te dharamI nita nirajI. muga6 ( duhA ) tela sarikhA ta TaLI, jape te hIrasUrI, rAsa rameM hIrane, kavi nAmi AnaMda. (DhAla-nayarI adhyAthI saMcaya e. rAga-dhanyAsI.) AnaMda bhaye kavi nAmathI e, tukta kavi meTA hoya, kavipada pUchaye e huM mUrakha tulma AgaLa e, tudhdha buddhisAgaraseya. kavi. 1 kihAM hastI kihAM vAchaDee kihAM khAsara ne cIra, kavi kihAM baraTInI rAbaDIe, kihAM dhRta sAkara khIra. kavi2 na maLe sIpa ne caMdramAe, na male khajuo sUra kavi, kihAM kalpadrama khIjaDee vahAlA gaMgApUra kavi. 3 nAme sarikhA bahu jaNAe, behunA sarakhA nAma; kavi nAme aratha na nIpajee, jagamAM jhAjhA rAma. kavi. 4 gajakaMThe ghaMTA bhalIe, vRSabhagale ghaMTAya; kavi. teNe kAraNe vRSabhe vaLIe, gajanI teDi nava thAya. kavi. 5 laMkAgaDha anya nagaranAe, behene kahIye keTa, kavi ehamAM aMtara ati ghaNee, jima gahuM bAjarI leTa, ka6 1 pra0 " suNatAM lahe AnaMda " 2 pra. " huM mUrakha kAMI navi lahue" 3 praka" kihAM vApIo gaMgA pUra" 4 praha "kaviyo"5 A kavi RSabhadAsane karele bharatabAhubalIrAsa, AnandakAvyamahodadhi Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 312 ) zrI hIravijaya. hemAcAraja paramukhAe, mAhAkiva tasa nAma; siddhasenadivAkarUe, jeNe kIdhAM bahu kAma. asyAM kavinA vacanathIe, suNatAM huM kAMI jANu; khela khiccAra harakhe' kavuMe, karI kavitAni paraNAma, ka0 8 ( cApAi ) e nara jagamhAM meATA sahI, kharAkharI ehunI navi thaI; buddhi sArU kIdhe abhyAsa, kIdhA hIramunineA rAsa. bhaNatAM gaNutAM karajo joDi, RSabha kahe jahAM dekhA khADi; te TAlejo harakheDa karI, odha mAna mAyA piraharI ! eka dhyAne IdrI gopavI, bahu sukhakAja kavatA vi; sattara kakkA meM melyA khAsa, kIdhA hIramuninA rAma. kAjaLa (1) kAgaLa (2) kAMkhaLIuM (3) maLI, kADA (4) kAMkhI (5) kAtara (6) vaLI; keDiTa (7) kaDi (8) kara (9) kaNanu (10) kAma, kADa (11) dharI kansure gurUnuM nAma, mAktika 3 jAmAM zarUAtamAM ame chapAvyeA che. temAM pRSTha cha mAM 74 mI DhAla barAbara A mAphakanI che. mAtra aMdara nIce pramANe vadhAre gAthAe che. AmAMnI pa mI 6 ThThI gAthAnI vaccecaMdana bhAjI vRkSa sahIe, aMtara bahu te mAMhI; garUDa cIDI beu pakhI e, prAkrama sarakhuM kyAMhI. mahAnagara ne gAmaDu e, ehune kahIye gAma; hema pItala pIlAM sahI e, jIA che guNagrAma. tIrthaMkara nara avara ne e, mAnava sahI kahevAya; tattvajJAna vicArIe e, tava bahu aMtara thAya. AmAMnI gAthA 7 mI 8 mInI vacce.. * vikramarAya pratikheAdhiyA e, bahu varaSantA dAna; isA kavipada reNukA e, huM nahI teha samAna, 1 pra0 " kavijanane " 2 kathya, kahyuM. kavi0 kavi0 7 kavi0 7 8 "" 3 1 ka Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kavinI laghutA. (313 ) karaNa (12) karAnuM (13) kAya (14) vaza karI, kavitA (15) kAvya (16) kavitA (17) mana dharI; eNI pare zAstra te kaThe thAta, vAMjhI na lahi viyAnI vAta. nirguNa mAnI krodhI jeha, kADhe kheDa kheDe teva; eha joDatAM kehIvAra, beThA bele vacana gumAra. paNa e jANe duSkara kAma, eka kahe sthAne kare tAma? kavi kahe khATI mUrakhabhASa, puNyakAje kharace nara lAkha! 7 teNe jasakIrati bahu joya, tehathI A puNya adhikuM hoya! mana vacana kAyA thira thAya, paraMdhe pApa ne puya baMdhAya. 8 lahi lAgi ne niramaLa dhAna, khiNamAM pAme kevaLajJAna, sajhAya samatapajage ke nahi jAya mugatisiddhazilA jahila karyuM zAstra nara uttama kAya, dulabhadhithI jinavara vAya; muke bAra ne rahete cAra, ekavIsa beyane grahe aDhAra.10 vAhalA sAta navathI nAseha, ATha Adare dasa De dhare doya ne samaje viNya, te nara jAsya kehoni saraNa. 11 vAhalAM jasa(nahi)trizyane cyAra, paMca IgyAra rUci nahi bAra; vera cAlyuM terasyuM prema, vIsa tajI ogaNasa grahe kema. 12 aMDI covIsa grahe bAvIsa, batrIsa grahi chaDe pAMtrIsa ogaNatrIsaryuM dharate prema, ekatrIsa nitya saMbhAre kema. 13 1 pra" kaMThe thAta " 2 vAMjhIya|. 3 viyAvAnI, janavAnI. 4 gamAra. 5 roke, aTakAve. 6 svAdhyAya. 7 cAdarAjakamAM sarvathI upalA bhAge addha candrAkAre siddhazilA hoya che ane saMsArathI mokSa pAmelAM jIve tyAM rahe che. 8 praha "pAye" Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 314). zrI hIravijaya. tetrIsa lahe na lahe cetrIsa, alaga muke kAM chatrIsa cerAsI upari citta jAya, ekaseATha kahiye navi zcAya. 14 sAMbhalI haramunine rAsa, sakharA belane kare abhyAsa mIThAM belana muke sahI, hari caritra suNe gahirahI. 15 varasa ikettara (71) Azare Ayara, pannaratyAsIye (1583) janmaja thAya; pannarachanna (1596) dIkSA leha, soLasAtetare (1907) 50 pada teha. seLaATherari (1608) sahI uvajaya, dAhAttari (1610) gachanAyaka thAya; bAvanne(16pa2)jeNe kIdhe kALa, te gurUne vaMde vRddhabALa. kavinakerI pahotI Asa, hIrataNe meM je rAsa; RSabhadeva gaNadhara mahimAya, tUThI sArada brahmasutAya. 18 (DhAla-hIzyare hIththare haIya hIM laDe. e dezI.) sarasatI zrIgurU nAmathI nIpane, e rahe jihAM ravicaMda dharatI, iMddhi vimAna yuga tAM lagi jANaje, dvIpa samudra haI jeha | pharatI. sarasatI 1 kavaNa dese thaye kavaNa gAme kahyo, kavaNa rAye lahyo eha rA; kavaNa putre ye kavaNa kavitA bhaye, kavaNa saMvatsare kavaNa mAse. sarasatI. 2 1 praka" mAThAM bolane muke sahI" 2 baMne pratomAM 71 varSanuM Ayu lakhyuM che paraMtu 1583 mAM janma ane 165ra mAM kALa e hisAbe 19 varSanuM Ayu thAya che. 3 pra "jagatI lAge" 1 7 Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kavi pe ( 315 ) kavaNa dina nIpane kavaNa vAra gu *(guru), karIe samasyA sahubala ANe; mUDha eNi akSarA seya myuM samajasya, nipuNa paMDita nArA te jANe sarasatI 3 | (copAi.) pATaNamAMhi hue nara jeha, nAta corAsI piSe teha, meTe purUSa jage teha kahesa, tehanI nAtane nAme desa. ( gujaradesa.) 1 Adiakhtara vina bIbe joya, madhyavinA saha keni hoya; aMtyaakSara vina bhuvana majAri, dekhI nagaranAma vicAra. | (khabhAta.) 2 khaDagata dhuri akSara leha, akhyara dharamane bIje je trIje kusumataNe te grahI, nagarInAyaka kIje sahI. (khuramapAtazA.) nisANataNe gurU akhera leha, laghu doya "gaNapatinA jeha, bhelI nAma bhaluM je thAya, kavi kere te kahuM pitAya. | (sAMgaNa) 4 'caMda akhyaraSi gharathI leha, meSalAtaNe nayaNume jeha, akhtara bhavaname zAlibhadrata,kusumadAmane vedame bhaNeya vimalasahI akhara "bANa, jeDI nAma kare kAM? bho! zrAvaka soya e rasa nIpAta7, prAgavaMza vIse vikhyAta. (RSabhadAsa) 6 gurUvAre 1 pahelo. 2 bIje. 3 trIje, 4 co. 5 pAMcama. 6 rAsa, rAsa. 7 nipajA, ra. Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 16 ) zrI hIravijaya. pataMga AgaLa leI jIMdu dharA, kAla seAya te pAchaLa kare; kavaNu sa'vatsara thAye vaLI,tyAre rAsa karyAM mana ralI, (1685) (?) vRkSamAMhi vaDA kahevAya, jeNe chAMhi nara duSTa palAya; te tarUarane nAme mAsa, kIdhA puNya taNA abhyAsa. (AsAmAsa.) 8 Adiakhkhara vina ke ma ma karo, madhya vinA sahue Adara; ati vinA si2i rAvaNa joya, annuAlI tithi te paNa hAya (tithi zukala dasama.) 9 sakaladeva taNA gurU jeha, ghaNA purUSane vallabha teha; ghare AvyA karI jayajayakAra, teNe vAre kIdhA vistAra. dIvAlI pahela paravaja jeha, udAi kaeNDe nRpa eThe teha; ehu maLI hAye gurUnu* nAma, samaye sIjhe saghaLAM kAma. ( vijayANu MdasUri. ) 11 gurU nAme muja pAhAtI Asa, traMbAvatImAM kIdhe rAsa; sakala nagara-nagarImAM joya, traMbAvatI te adhikI hoya. 12 sakala Tresa taNA ziNagAra, gujjara desa nara paMDita sAra; 10 gujjara desanA paDita'bahu, khaMbhAyata AgaLa hAre sahuM. 13 jihAM viveka vicAra apAra, vase leAka jihAM varNa aDhAra; oLakhAye jihAM varNAvaraNa, sAdhu purUSanAM pUje caraNu. 14 "" 1 A kAMi khaMdha estuM jaNAtuM nathI paNa agADI saMvat 1685 evuM Avatu hovAthI atre te AMka mUkayA che. 2 pra kaSTa 3 AsApAlavane nAme, 4 siddhathAya. 5 pra0 << gUjjaradesamAM naga "" raja maha d' Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ khaMbhAta varNana. ( 17 ) vase leka vArU dhanavaMta, pahere paTeLAM nara'guNavaMta kanakavaNuM karA jaDayA, viNya AMgaLa te paheLAghaDayA.15 haritaNe kadore taLera, kanakataNa mAdaLI maLe; rUpaka sAMkaLI kuMcI kharI, sevana sAMkaLI gaLe utarI. 16 vaDA vANIA jihAM dAtAra, sAluM pAghaDI bAMdhi sAra; lAMbI gaja bhAkhuM pAMtrIsa, bAMdhatA harakhe kara ne sIsa. 17 bhaIravanI egatAI jayAMhi, jhINA jhagA paheryA te mAhi; TakI resamI kaheDhi bhajI, navagaja laMba savA te gaja. 18 upara phaLIyuM bAMdhe ke, cAra rUpaiyAnuM te joI ke pacheDI keI pAmarI, sAThi rUpiyAnI te kharI. 19 pahiri rezamI jeha kabhAya, ekazata rUpaiyA te thAya; hAthe baherakhA bahu mudrikA, AvyA nara jANuM svargathaka. 2 page vANahI ati sukumAla, syAma varNa sabaLI te jALa; tela kula sugaMdha sanAna, aMge vilepana tilaka ne pAna. 21 ehavA purUSa vase jeNe Thahi, strInI sabhA kahI na jAya; rUpe raMbhA bahu ziNagAra, pharI uttara nApe bharatAra.ke rara iTuM nagara te traMbAvatI, sAyara lahara jihAM AvatI; vahANa vakhArato nahi pAra, hATe loka kare vyApAra. 23 nagara keTa ne tripalIuM, mANekacoke bahu mANasa miLyuM; hare kuMLI DeDI sera, Ale dekaDA tehanA tera. 24 1 praha "cIra guNata." 2 pahoLA. 3 hIra-rezamanA kadarA tAle, tyAgelAM, chaDelA. athata rezamanA kaMdorA keI paheratuM nahi. badhAMja : senAnA paheratA, eTalA dhanavAna leke hatA. 4 praha "nitya uThI vaMde aNagAra." Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 318 ) zrI hIravijya. bhegI leka IsyA jihAM vase, dAna vare pAchA navi khase; bhegI purUSa ne karUNAvata, vANiga cheDi bAMdhyA jaMta. 25 pazu purUSanI pIDA hari, mAMdA narane sAjA kari, ajA mahISanI kari saMbhAla, zrAvaka jIvadayApratipALa. 26 pacAsI jinanA prAsAda, dhvaja teraNa tihAM ghaMTanAda; pastAlIsa jihAM paiSadhazALa, kare vakhANa muni vAcALa. 20 paDikamaNuM piSadha pUjAya, puNya karatA ghADhA jAya; prabhAvanA vyAkhyAne jyAMhi, sAhAmIvAcchalya hAye prAhiMra upAzare deharU ne hATa, atyaMta dura nahi te vATa; ThaDhilagocarIsehilyA AMhi, muni ahiM rahevA hIMDa. prAhiM. 29 IsyuM nagara baMbAvatI vAsa, hIrataNe tihAM je rAsa pAtazA khurama nagarane dhaNI nyAya nIti tehani ati ghaNI.30 tAsa amale kIdhe meM rAsa, sAMgaNa suta kavi RSabhadAsa; saMvata seLapaMcAsIo (1985) jaseM A mAsa dasamI dina tase 31 gurUvAre meM kIdhe abhyAsa, mujha mana kerI pahutI Asa; zrIgurUnAme ati AnaMda, vaMdu vijayANaMdasUrIMda. 32 ( hAla-utAre AratI arihaMtadeva-rAga-dhanyAsI. ) vaMdIye vijayANaMdasUrirAya, nAma japaMtA sukha sabaLuM thAya. vaMdIye. 1 1 pra. "bahetAlIsa 2 dahADA divasa. pra. "dihA " 3 iMddhi, dizApharAgata javAnuM. 4 AhArapANI maLavAnuM. 5 sulabhya. Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kavi vaMza (19) tapagacha nAyaka guNa nahi pAre, prAgavaze hue purUSa te sAre. vaMdI2 sAha zrIvaMta kule haMsa gayo, utakArI jima dinakara cade. vaMdI, 3 lAlabAI suta sIha sarikhe. bhavikaleka mukha gurUnuM nIrakhe. vadI. 4 gurU nAme muja pahetI A, hIravijayasUrine karyo se. vaMdI, 5 prAgavase saMghavI mahiraje, teha kareto jinazAsana kAje. vaMdI, 6 saMghapati tilaka dharAvate sAre, zevuMja pUjIka saphaLa avatAre. vaMdI 7 samakita sAravrata bArane dhArI, navara pUjA kare nIti sArI. vadI8 dAna (1) dayA (2) dama (3) upara rAge, teha sAthe nara mugatine mAge. vaMdI, 9 mahirAja taNe suta ati abhirAma, saMghavI sAMgaNa tehanuM nAma. vaMdI10 1 nitya,rAja. ra A traNa "dakAra kahevAya che. arthAta traNa di' dAne sAdhanAre evuM kahevAmAM Ave to upara mujaba samajI levAya. jema zarIranA nava dhakakA nitya sApha karavA joIe. " tema kahevAthI kapAla, kAna, kaMTha, kAkha, kuNI, kAMDu, keDa, kulA ane keTalI samajhI levAya tema. ghaDapaNanA "la 'kAra paNa Aja rIte samajhAya. Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 ) zrI hIravijaya. samakti sAra ne vrata jasa bAre, pAsa pUcha kare saphaLa avatAre. vaMdI 11 saMghavI sAMgaNane suta vArU, - rAsa jeDI huo bahu jana tArU. vaMdI, 12 eka kahekarUM khare jabApa, ghe upadeza cete kaMI Ape. vaMdI. 13 aMgAramardaka AcAraja hue, anya tArI pite bUDate juo. vaMdI 14 naMdiSeNa gaNikA ghari jyAre, Apa buDe ane anyane tAre. vaMdI15 RSabha kahe bhaluM pUchyuM parama, biMduA jeTale sAdhI dharama. vaMdI16 ANaMda zaMkha ne puSkalI joya, barAbarI tasa kuNe navi heya. vaMdI 17 uddana bAhaDa jAvaDasAya, tenA paganI raja na thavAya. vaMdI. 18 varamAraga lahI kAMI puNya kIje, ugate sUre jina nAma sahI lIje. vaMdI19 prahi UThI paDikkamaNuM karIye, I HdayaAsaNa bata aMge dharIye. vaMdIra 20 1 pra. " purUSane jaya " 2 pra. "temanA puNyathI nirjara thAya" 3 zrI mahAvIrane mArga-gharma lahI-pAmIne. savAre 5 besaNuM. dararoja phakata be vakhata Asana upara sthira rahIne jamavuM. praha "ekAsaNa Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kavinI karaNI. ( 21 ) vrata bAda niyama saMbhAre desanA deIne naranArI tAre. vaMdI. 21 trikALapUjA jina nitya karavI, dAna pace deuM zakti muja jehavI. vaMdI22 nitye dasa devaLa jinataNA jehADuM, akheta mukI nija Atama tArUM. vaMdI 23 AThami pAkhI paiSadha prAhiM, divasa rAta siya karuM tyAMhi. vaMDI. 24 vIravacana suNI manamAMhi bhe, prAhiM vanasapati navi che6. varI, 25 mRSA adatta prAhiM nahi pApa, zaLa pALuM kAyA vacane Apa. vaMdI. 26 nitya nAmuM jina sAdhani sIse, thAnaka ArAdhyAM je vaLI vIse. vaMDI. 27 daya AyaNa gurU kahe lIdhI, ami chaThi sUvi Atami kIdhI. vadI. 28 zeluMja girinAra saMkhesara yAtra, sula zAkhA bhaNuvyAM bahu chAtre. sukhazAtA manIla gaNuM doya, eka page jina AgaLa seya. vaMdA. 30 1 savAre kezara sukhaDa agara ityAdinA sugaMdhIcUrNathI -vAsathI, maLyA jalacaMdana puSpa AdithI, ane sakhyAye dhAthI2 vAMdu, praNamuM. 3 akSata, cekhA. 4 pra. " ujhanta " 5 pra. rasa likhI " " ? " maMtra zara mAlA guNuM daya ) Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 322) zrI hIravijaya. nitye gaNavI vIsa karavAthI, ubhA rahI arihaMta nihALI. vaMdI. 31 tavana aDAvana (58) cetrIsa (34) rAsa, puya pasadIye bahumukhavAse. vaMdI. 32 gIta thaInamaskAra bahu kIdhA, puNya mATelikhI sAdhane dIdhA. vaMdI. 33 keTalAeka belanI IcchA kIje, dravya hoya te dAna bahu dIje. vadI. 34 zrIjinamaMdira biMba bharAvuM, biMbapratiSTA peDhI karAvuM. vaMdI. 35 saMghapati tilaka bhaluMja dharAvuM, desa paradesa amAri karAvuM. vadI. 36 prathama guNaThANuni karUM jaIne, karUM puNya sahita nara jeha che hIne, vaMdI, 37 ema pAuM huM jaina AcAre, kahetAM sukha te hAya apAre, vaMdI. 38 papaNuM muja mana taNe eha praNAme, keeka suNI kare Atama kAme. vaMdI. 39 puNya vibhAga huI tava hAre, - IsyuM RSabhakavi Apa vicAre. vaMdI, 40 1 stavana. 2 theya, stuti. 3 pra" eTalA eka" 4 praha " kahetAM laghutA" 5 " purve mujha mana taNe pariNAme " Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kavinI karaNa, ( 323) para upagAra kAje kahi vAta, manataNe paNa saMdeha jAta. vaMdI.41 (DhALa-hoMcyare hIMcare haIya hIM laDe. rAga dhanyAsI. ) vaMdhare vaMghare vaMgha gurU hIrane maMtra samAna che hIra nAme janma jyAre have ghera ANaMda bhale, karata uddhAra karI Aja tA. vaMdho. 1 hIravijayasUri dIkha dIdhA pachI, gachanI joti te sabaLa jAge, gachanAyaka vaDe rAjavijayasUri, zrIvijayadAnane pAya lAge. vadhare. 2 hIra padavI lahe jAma jagamAM vaLI, tAma zevuMja mugateja thAya, parivAraNyuM parivaye tilaka mastaka dharI, "sAha galle zetruja jAya. vadhare. 3 nahIravA rAjyamAM aneka kAraja thayA, mugalA mulakhadhara pAya lAgI sAdha zrAvaka vadhyA bhuvana pratimA bahu, amArinA paDA khaMDa vAga. vaMghare. 4 hIra devAMgata jAma huA vaLI, vAgIyA ghaMTa bahu deva maLIA, gAna thaMbhe karI hIrane mana dhare, vAMjhIA aMba te tihAM phaLIA. vaMghare. 5 hIrane rAsa raciye java yugatisyuM, meghanI vRSTi te sabaLa hoya - subhakhya zAtA sukhI, sarasa mahI mAnavI, dehAM sute te sabaLa jeya vaMdhare. 6 1 pra " lIdhA pache " 2 pra" " jagatagura kAvya guMja jAI " 3 praha " jagamAMhI vAgI " 4 sukAla. 5 a " desamAM suthe te " Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 324 ) zrI hIravijaya. sAdhapUjA sahI vihAravidhi bhala thaI, dharmani karmate sukheMja cAle hari! hIrare! jape ji ke mAlAye teha jage Rddhi bhItyu bhAta, dhare. 7 RSabha rage stave aMge zAtA have, saMgha sakaLataNe sukha hoye, suranara nArIyAM paMkhIyAM sukha lahe, hIranuM nAma japatAM naye! vAre. 8 iti zrIhIravijayasUrirAsa saMpUrNa saMvat 1724 varSe, bhAdravAzudi 8 zukra, zrImattapAgacche, bhaTTArakarI 21 zrIvijayarAjasUrIzvararAjye, sakalapaNDitasabhAzrRGgArahArabhAlastalatilakAyamAna paNDitazrI 7 zrIdevavijadhagaNiziSyaH paNDitottama paNDitapravara paNDitazrI 5 zrIteja. vijayagaNiziSya, paNDitazrI3zrISimAvijayagaNiziSya mu. nisUravijayena likhitam. zrIsAdaDInagare zrIcintAmaNipArzvanAthaprasAdAta. svayaM vAcanArthamiti zreyaH / 1. " for t mAnavI " 2 0 " yasavira sadhana" 3 pratyantare " saMvat 1826 nA varSe mAsottamamAse jyeSThamAse zakkapakSe pUrNimAyAM himavAsare likhitAzra, paM0 amRtavijayena, zrImanisbataprasAdAda. " iti zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI-jainapustakeddhAra-mAMke rUra. ___ Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa. pApazo. pariziSTa 1 lu. dharUci--aNagAra. AM. 1 dhana. 3 suNI zIkha sugurUtaNI haiA munivara, cAlyA paraThaNu kAja; gayavaranI peThe malapatAM hai mu., taraNu tAraNa RiSa jhAjha dhana dhana ! tapasIjI! hA mu., dharmarUci aNumAra. IMTa nibhADe jAIne hA mu., TapakA mAMDaye jAma; vAsathakI AvI kIDIyeA haiA mu., maraNa pAmI tiNu ThAma. dhana. 2 munivara manameM ciMtave hA mu., kIdhA khATA kAma; kIDIenI dayAvaze hai mu., maraNu liye tiNu ThAma. saghalA AhAra paraThavyAthI hA mu., anaratha haze apAra; niravadha kAThA mAhuro hA mu., ese nihu kAI ThAra.. ghelI gheAlI je tu baDA haiA mu., pIdhA Apa zarIra; dayAbhAva dilamAM vasyA haiA mu, chakAya jIvanA pIra I ceDI vAra huA pache hA mu., veTTana hui apAra; nArka satra ghAlyA nahIM hai mu., taratAraNa sukhakAra pRthavI sahAmuM joIne hai| mu., kSimAsAgara guNa dhIra; malIhArI iNu sAdhune hA mu. jhuyA karma saha vIra. saMthAro zuddhamane karI hA mu., kIdhA teNe ThAma; AyuSa pUrNa karI gayA ho mu., sarvAM siddhavimAna, thana. 4 dhana. 5 ( 325 ) dhana. vana. u naM. 8 Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 32 ) zrI hIravijya. tetrIsa sAgaranA Aukhe haiA mu., vine mugati sidhAya; RSi ceAthamalajI ima bhaNe hA mu., nitya praNamIje pAya. dhana. pariziSTa 2 jI. rAjoSa-prasacandra praNam' tumAre pAya, prasannaca ! praNamu tumAre pAya; rAja cheDI raLiyAmaNuM re, jANI asthira saMsAra- vairAge mana vALiyu re, lIdheA sayamabhAra. samasAne kAusagga rahI re, paga upara paga caDAya; bAhu mehu UMcA karI re, sUrajasAmI dRSTi lagAya. 4 khaDUta vacana suNI re, kApa caDhayA tatakAla; manakhuM saMgrAma mAMDI re, jIva paDayA jajAla. zreNika prazna pUche tise re, svAmi ! ehanI kuNa gati thAya ? bhagavanta kahe hamaNAM mare re, te sAtamI narake jAya, prasanna0 4 kSiNa eka AMtare pUchIyuM re, sarvArathasiddhavimAna, vAjI devanI duMdubhI re, RSi pAmyA kevalajJAna, prasannacaMdraRRSi mugate gayAre, zrImahAvIranA ziSya; rUpavijaya kahe dhanya dhanya che re, dIThA eha pratyakSa. prasanna0 3 prasanna da prasanna 1 prasanna0 2 prasanna 5 Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa. ( ra ) pariziSTa ? zuM. arjunamAlI. ( kisake cele kike pUna, Atama gAma akele avadhUta sAhiba seviye, e dezI.) sadagurUcaraNe namI kahuM sAra, arjunamAlamuni adhikAra bhavi sAMbhaLe. rUDI rAjagRhIpurI jANe, rAjya kare zreNika mahIrANu bhavi. sAM. 1 nagarI nikaTa eka vADI anUpa, sakala tarU jihAM zobhe surUpa, bha. dIpe muzrayakSa tihAM deva, aju namAlo kare tasa seva. bha. 2 badhumatI gRhiNI tasu jANa, rUpa jevane karI rabha samAna; bha. ekadA arjunane triyA devageha, gayA vADIye bihaMgharIne bha3 geThila panara AvyA tivAra, vikala thayA dekho badhumatInArabha. arjunane bAMdhI ekAMta, bhegavI baMdhumatI mananI he khAMta, bha.4 ajuna ciMte mugarapANi! Aja, sevakanI tuM karaje sAja; bha. ImanisuNI yakSa peThe he aMga, baMdhana troDI cAlyo manaraMga bha.5 DIla panara sAtamI nAra, mugarasuM mArIne cAlyA tivAra; bha. dina dina Sanara ne eka nAra, haNyA cha mAsa lage ekahajAra.bha.6 baneM sAMTha valI upara jANa, haNyA te mANasa mudagarapANa bha. vistarI nayarImAMhe te vAta, leka bihinyA te bahAra na jAta.bha.7 tiNa avasara rAjagRhI udhAna, samavasaryA mahAvIra sujANa; bha. zeTha sudarzana suNI tatakAla, vaMdanane cA sukamAla. bha. 8 dekhI de yakSa haNavAkAja, zeThe pratijJA karI paMthamAMja; bha. upasargathI je ugajeNivAra, pALuM sahite jAvajIva vihAra bhA.9 Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (28). zrI hIravijaya. kahI namutyuthuM dhara have dhyAna, upADaye haNavA mudgarapANa bha. dharmaprabhAve hAthathaMbhyA AkAsa, gaye arjunadehathI yakSanAsa.bha.10 dharatI upara paDaye arjunadeha, citta vahyuM ghaDI ekane che, bha. zeTha pratijJA arjuna pekhI, kayAM jAze? pUche suvizeSa. bha. 11 vAMdavA jAsuM zrI mahAvIra, sAMbhalI sAthe thaye sadhIra bha. vANI suNi upanya verAga, lIdhuM cAritra arjuna dharI rAga. bha. 12 kIdhAM karma khapAvavA kAja, rAjagRhI pAse rahyA rASirAja; bha. cakSarUpe haNIyA je jIva, tehanuM vaira vALI mAre sadaiva, bha. 13 thapATa pATune mukInA mAra, niviDa jeDA ne patthara prahAra bha. jhApaTa ITa keraDA nahi pAra, haNe lAThI keI nara hajAra. bha. 14 zubha pariNAme sAdhu sahe sadaiva, tAharA kIdhAM tuM bhagave jIva bha. abhyAse ANI zubhadhyAna, kevala lahI pAmyA zivathAna. bha. 15 saMvata sattara suDatAle ullAsa, zahera rANakapura karyuM temAsa; bha. kahe kaviyaNa karajeDI hava, muktitaNuM phala de deva! bhavi. 16 pariziSTa 4 thuM. khatpakamuni. (triDhAlI.) (duhA.) zrImunisuvatajina namuM, caraNayugala karajeDI, sAvasthipura zebhatuM, ari sabaLA baLa teDa. Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTo. ( 328 ) jitazatru mahipati tihAM, dhAraNI nAme nAra; gArI-Izvara sUnusama, khakhyaka nAme kumAra. svasA yurandarA manaharU, rUpe anaMga, dinakara Indu UtarI, vasiye aMgopAMga. kuMbhakAra narI bhalI, daMDarAya vari; jIva abhavyane dudhI, pAlaka amAtya kudhi. mAtA pitA savi malI karI, purandara kanyA jeha, ApI daMDaka rAyane, pAmI rUpane che. eka dina viharatA prabhu, sAvatthI udyAna; vIsamA pratibedhatAM, sasa jina bhANu. suNI Agama khadhaka vibhu, name bhagavantane Aya; suNI dezanA darzana lahI, nija nija thAnaka jAya. kuMbhakAra nayarI thakI, keIka rAyane kAja; pAlaka sAvathI bhaNI, A sabhAye rAja. pAlaka bele sAdhunA, avaguNane bhaMDAra nisuNI khajUka tehane, zikSA dIdhI ligAra. pAlaka baMdhaka upare, thaye te kradhAtura pachI te nija thAnika gaye, deDakarAyane pUraehave munisuvrata kane, nami aMdhaka liye vrata, paMcazata naranI saMgate, bahula karyuM sukRta. ( hAla 1 lI. vicaratA gAme gAma-dezI. ) aMdhasAdhu vicAra, Ape vAcanA sAra, Aja he, eka dina pUche munisuvratane jI. Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( ) zrI hIravijaya. svAmi? sAdhu saza, jAuM bahenane deza Aja che, je prabhujI AjJA huveche. kahe jina; sAdhu sarva, maraNAMta hase upasarga Aja he, nisuNI khajUka vinavejI. navi jIvita ama dukha, saheluM mekSanA sukha, Aja hai, leka lAyaka ame pAmasjI. svAmi kahe tivAra, tujha vina savi parivAra, Aja he, duHkhIta te bahu thAyache. te suNI muni paMcazata, saha cAle tUre Adittaka Aja he, anukrame nayarI pamijI. pUrava vaira saMbhAra, gopaDyAM sahasa hathiyAra Aja ho, pAlake te jhaTa gahanamAM jI. UTha tuM vAMdavA kAja, bhAkhe amAtya; mahArAja ! Aja he kAM ! tuja dhAraNuM kihAM gaI. pAMcase subhaTaneM sAja, levA Aje te rAja; Aja he, veSa dharI sAdhuNe e. kara laI te zastra, vAMdavA jAIza tatra, Aja he, haNI tuja leze rAjyane jI. jevA Ave rAya, zastranA dheranI batAya; Aja he, sthAnake kaTakaja keLavyAM che. (duhA.) khI cite rAjIe kebe dise tRpta; sarva yati ghane bAMdhIne, sepyA pAlaka gupta. Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTo. ( 11 ) kahe rAjA, mastrIvarU! je rUce te dhAra; harakhe pAlaka pAmIne, UMdara jima mAMjAra. 2 ( hAla cha. kukaDa dekhI kuDane, mana mAnya lAla; dezI-) (athavA, A jamAI prANA ! jayavaMtA; e dezI.) tava pAlaka sukha pAmate prabhu dhyAne lAla, lAve muja samIpare prabhu dhyAne lAla; kuvacanane te belate prabhu pIlIsa yaMtra tanu dIpare. prabhu 1 kahe che te maMtrI svarU prabhu akeka zramaNane yaMtrare. prabhu ghAlI ghAlI palate pramAThI buddhi abhyantare. pra. 2 aMdhaka; ziSyane pIlatAM pradekhI dAjhe dehare. pra. pAlake baMdhaka nivi (bihathI pra. bAMye ghANIe tehare. pra. 3 te sAdhunA uchale prarUdhira kezaM bire, pra. pApane dekhI aMbare pra. kaMpe suraja caMdare. pra. 4 baMdhaka te mana lekha pra. te amRtasa midre; pra. duSkRta dekhI suranarA pra. thara thara kaMpe Indare. pra. 5 zAtA vacane ziSyane praDha niyame samatAvaMtare, pra jIva te zarIrathI bhinna che pra. dharase nahi duHkha saMtare pra. 6 e upasargane pAmiyA pra. te pUravakRta karma re, pra. sukha kAraNa e bhege pra. koI nA karaze garvare. pra. 7 nirmamatva mana jehanAM pra. niyame sad bhagavantare, pra. jima jima paLe pApiye pratima tima samatAvaMtare. pra. 8 Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 332 ) zrI hIravijaya. ujajavala dhyAnane dhyAvatAM pra. pAme kevaLa tUre, pra ema te mannice haNyA pa0 muni uNa eka paMcazatare. pra. 9 khandhaka bele bALa e pra. dekhI duHkha na khamAyare praka te kAraNu muja prathama tuM pra. haNi pachI ehanI kAya?pra. 10 pApI pAlaka sAMbhalI pradevAne ghaNuM duHkhare; prava gurU dekhatA zIdhrapaNe pra. pIle pAlaka mana sukhare. pra. 11 kevala pAmI mekSane pra. variyo bALaka ziSyare, dekhI khabdhakasUrivarA prava kare kalpAnta munIzare. pra12 ( duhA.) likhita bhAva TaLe nahi, caLe yadi je dhruva kamarekhA apinavi TaLe, kahe vItarAga e dhruva. 1 ( DhALa 3 jI. ) bALaka mAhAre vacanathI re, na rAkhe kSaNamAtra; karamanI juo gatire, viparIta che kiratAra. karama0 1 saparikara muja ziSyanera, mAryA eNe duSTa; rAjA haNu maMtrIne, bhariye kepe kaSTa. karama0 2 je te phaLa mujane hare, te dAhaka karanAra, thAje bhava muja Avatare, niyANuM karyuM dharI pyAra. karama0 3 tava mRta baMdhaka munivarAre, huvA agnikumAra vAta suNI Ima ciMtavera, puradasyazA nAra. karama. 4 e kharaDe raktathI, jANuM bhakSane heta; aMbara caDhiya vRddha caMcathIre, paDiye svasA che jeta. karama0 5 Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa. ( ) rajoharaNa te oLakhIre, nija bhrAtane te jANa e zuM kIdhuM kAramure, rAjA pApI ajANa karama0 6 vata grahI paraleka sAdhiyere, puradrayazA deva; avadhiye jANa karIre, agrima mRtyu sacIva. karama0 7 daMDakarAyane deza je, kare pracaMDa gaNadhAra; eke UNa vAMcazere, parisaha sahe tihAM sArA mitra 8 (kaLaza) vadha parisaha arSiye khamyA gurU khadhaka jema e, zivasukha cAhe ne jatu! tava karaze kepa na ema e, saMvata sapta munIzvare vasu candra (1877) varSe pAsa e. mAsa SaSThi premarAge RSabhavijaya jaga bhAkha e. pariziSTa pa muM. zrImatarajamuni. (vare ! tuM zILataNe kara saMga-dezI.) sama dama guNanA AgarUcha, paMcamahAvrata dhAra; mA khamaNane pAraNejI, rAjagRhI nagarI majhAra- metAraja munivara ! dhana dhana tuma avatAra, AMkaNI. . sanIne ghera AvIyAjI, tAraka sASiya, javalA ghaDate hIye, je muninA pAya. metA 2 Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ metA. 7 ( 4 ) zrI hIravijaya. Aja ku ghara AMgaNejI, viNakALe sahakAra ye bhikSA che sUjhatIjI, meMdakataNe e AhAra. metA. 3 krAMca cha javalA cajI, vaherI valyA RSi tAma, enI mana zaMkA thaI, sAdhutaNa e kAma. metA 4 rIsa karI RSine kahe che, jo javalA muja Aja; vAdhara zize viMTIyuM, taDake nAMkhyA munirAja. metA. 5 phaTa phaTa phaTe hADakAMjI, taDa taDa laTere cAma; senIDe parisaha diyajI, muni rAkhe mana ThAma. metA6 ehavA paNa moTA yatijI, manna na ANe reSa; Atama siMghe ApaNejI, sonIne deSa. gajasukumAla saMtApIAi, bAMdhI mATInI pAla; khera aMgArA zira dharyA che, mugate gayA tatakAla. metA. 8 vAghaNe zarIra valuriyuM, sAdhu sukezaLa sAra; kevala lahI mumate gayAMjI, Ima araNika aNagAra. metA9 pAlaka pApI pIlIyAjI, khadhakasUrinA ziSya, aMkhaDa celA sAtaseMjI, name name te niza disa. metA10 eDavA RSi saMbhAratAM, metAraja RSirAya, aMtagaDa huA kevaLIjI, vada muninA pAya. metA11 bhArI kASThanI strIe tihAMjI, lAvI nAMkhI teNI vAra dhabake paMkhI jAgIejI, javalA kADhayA tiNe sAra. metA. 12 khI javalA viSTamAMcha, mana lA senAra; e muhapatti sAdhuneI, leI thaye aNagAra. metA. 13 Atama tAryo ApaNejI, thira karI manavacakAya; rAjavijaya raMge bhaNejI, sAdhutaNI eha sajhAya. metA. 14 Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTA. pariziSTa 6 huM. zrIDha DhaNuRSi, ( hu' vArIlAlanI dezI. ) DhaDhaNu RSijIne vaMdaNA huM vArI, utkRSTa aNugArara re huM vArI lAla; abhigraha lIdhA AkarA huM vArI, lagye lezu AhAra re huM vArI lAla, dinaprati jAve gocaro huM vArI, na miLe zuddha AhAra re huM vArI lAla; na lidhe mUla asUnatA huM vArI, piMjara hue mAtta re huM vArI lAla, hari pUche zrInemine huM vArI, munivara sahusa aDhAra re huM vArI lAla; utkRSTa kANu ehamAM ? huM vArI, mujane kahA kRpAla re! huM vArI lAla. DhaDhaNu adhikA dAkhiyA huM vArI, zrImukha nemijiSNu dare huM vArI lAla; kRSNe umAA vAMdavA huM vArI, dhanya ! yAdavakulacanda re! huM vArI lAla, DhaDhaNu. 4 aliyA munivara malyA huM' vArI, vAMDha kRSNanareza re huM vArI lAla; ( 335 ) DhaDhaNu. 1 DhaDhaNu. 2 DhaDhaNu. 3 Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 6 ) zrI hIravijaya. kiNahI mithyAtvi dekhone huM vArI, A bhAva vizeSa re huM vArI lAla. DhaDhaNa 5 A ama ghara sAdhujI ! huM vArI, liye mAdaka che zuddha re huM vArI lAla; RSijI leI AviyA huM vArI, prabhujI pAse vizuddha re huM vArI lAla. daNa. 6 mujalabdha meda, miyA? hu vArI, mujane kahe kRpAla re ! huM vArI lAlA bdhi nahi vatsa! tAharI huM vArI, zrIpati labdhi nihALa re huM vArI lAla. DhaDhaNa 7 te mujane le nahi huM vArI, cA paraThaNa kAja re huM vArI lAla ITa nibhADe jAIne huM vArI, care karma samAja re huM vArI lAla. DaDhaNa. 8 AvI sadhI bhAvanA huM vArI, pAmyA kevalajJAne re huM vArI lAla, DhaDhaNuRSi mugate gayA huM vArI, kahe jinaharSa sujANa ja huM vArI lAla. daNa. 9 Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTo. ( 339) pariziSTa 7 muM. zrIaraNikamuni. araNika munivara cAlyA gocarI, taDake dAjhe zisajI; pAya aDavANere veLu parajaLe, tana sukumAla munizejI araNika munivara cAlyA gocarI. AMkaNI. 1 mukha karamANuM re mAlatI phUlachyuM, ubhe gekhanI heThejI; khare bapore dIThe ekale, mehI mAnanI ThejI. Ara. 2 vayaNa raMgIlIre nayaNe vedhiye, RSi thaMbhe teNe ThANejI; dAsIne kahe jAre utAvalI, RSi teDI ghara ANajI. ara, 3 pAvaNa kIjere RSi ! ghara AMgaNuM, hare medika sAre, navaje vanarasa kAyA kAM dahe? saphaLa kare avatAre che. ara. 4 candravadanIyere cAritra ka, sukha vilase dina rAtAjI; beThe gokhere ramate sogaThe, tava dIThI nija mAtAjI. Ara. 5 araNika! araNika! karatI mA phare, galiye galiye bajhArIjI; kahe keNe IMDhere mahAre araNika, pUThe loka hajAra jI. Ara. 6 huM kAyara chuMre mArI mAvaDI ! cAritra khAMDAnI dhArejI; dhigadhiga viSayAre mArA jIvane, meM kIdha avicAre che. ara. 7 gekhathI utarI re jananIne pAye paDaye, manasuM lAye apArejI, vatsa ! tujha na ghaTe re cAritrathI cUkavuM, jeDathI zivasukha sAre che. ara. 8 Ima samajhAvIre pAche vALiye, A gurUnI pasajI; sazurU diyere zIkha bhalIpara, vairAge mana vAsa. Ara. 9 22 Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 338 ) zrI hIravijya. agni dhakhantIre zIlAu pari, araNike aNasaNu kIjI; rUpavijaya kahe dhanya te munivarU, jeNe manavaMchita lIdhejI ara. 10 AMcalI. 1 merA2 pariziSTa 8 muM. zrIgajasukumAla (dvihAlI.) DhALa 1 lI. samarU devI zAradAre, pabhaNuM sugurU pasAya, gajasukumAla guNe bhare, ulaTa aMga savAyamorA jIvana! dharma haiyAmAM re dhAra. dIpe nagarI dvArikAre, vasudeva narapati canda; zrIkRSNa rAjya kare tihAre, pragaTa pUnamacada. nyAyavanta nagarIdhaNI, baLiye baLabhadra vIra; keI kaLA guNe karI, Ape mati mana dhIra. svAmi nemi semesaryA, sahasAvana mejhAra, bahu parivAre parivaryA re, guNamaNinA bhaMDAra. 'vaMdana AvyA vivekathIra, kRSNAdika naranAra; vANu suNAve nemi, beDI parSadA bAra. gajasukumAla guNe bharyA re, AvyA vaMdana eha; vinaya karIne vAMdIyAre, trikaraNa karIne teha, de dezanA prabhu nemiare, A che asAra saMsAra; -eka ghaDImAM UTha calere, keI nahi rAkhaNahAra. merA. 3 merA. 4 merA. 5 merA6 merA. 7 Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTo. ( 339) vidha vidha karIne vinavuMre, sAMbhale sahu naranAra; ane kaI kahanu nahIre, Akhara dharma-AdhAra. merA 8 svAminI vANI sAMbhalIre, gajasukumAla guNavanta; vairAge mana vALiyuMre, AvA bhavane anta. merA. 9 AvyA ghera UtAvAre, na karyo vilaMba ligAra; mAtA! mujha anumati diyare, lezuM saMyamabhAra. merA. 10 (DhAla 2 che. ) kahe mAtA kumArane re lola, sAMbhale gajasukumAla re pravINa putra; dIkSA duSkara pALavI re lola, tuM che nAne bALa re pravINa putraanumati huM ApuM nahi re lAla. AMkaNI. 1 sAMbhale suta! sukha bhegave re lola, maNi mANeka bhaMDAra re pravINa putra, sukha IhAM che suNe hAthamAM re lola, tame parihara kavaNa prakAra re? pravINa putra. anumati.2 cAra mahAvrata kahyAM nemijI re lola, moghAM mUlya jevAM hoya che mArI mAta ! nANAM diye te nahi maLe re lola, suNyAM avala mujha eDa he mArI mAta !diye anumati dIkSA lahuM re lAla. sAMbhale suta! saMyama bhaNI re lola, paMca pAradhI jehare pravINa pRtra! Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 340 ) zrI hIravijya. ATha karama AvI jaDe re lola, tehane tuM kema jIteza re? pravINa patra. anumati. 4 mana nirmaLa nALe karI re lAla, jJAnanA geLA jeha he merI mAta ! upasarga agni dArUdiyuMre lAla, uDADI deuM eha he morI mAta. di anu. 5 cAra cAra ati AkarA re lola, leMThA lUMTI jAyare pravINa putra! daza duzmana valI tAharA re lola, AMTA deve dhAre pravINa putra. anumati. 6 kSema khajAne mAhare re lola, lUMTa ke na lUTAya he mArI mAta, zIyaLa senA sUdhI karUM re lola, mArA duzmana dUra jAya che mArI mAta. diye anu. 7 meha mahipati je meTake re lola, dhIraja kema dharIza re? pravINa putra; jAlama eha jugate naDe re lola, tehane tuM kema jItIza re ? pravINa putra. anumati. 8 kemala mana kabAnathI re lola, bhAva bhAthe bharapUra merI mAta, trikaraNa mana tIraja karUM re lola, meha mahipati karUM dUra hai merI mAta. diye anu. 9 bhejana valI bhalI bhAtanA re lola, Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTA. sukhaDI sAte bhAtare pravINa putra; arasanirasa AhAra Avaze re lAla, te khAse kima karI khAMta re ? pravINa putra. anumati, 10 samakita sAte sUkhaDI re lAla, mana thira meAtIcura hA mArI mAta ! gagana gAMThIyA jJAnanA rai lAla, bhAva bhale bharapUra hA mArI mAta. sevana thAla sAhAmanA re lAla, zALa dALa dhRta gALa re pravINa putra; sarasa bhojana mana mAnatAM re lAla, upara mukha toLa re pravINa putra, kaMcana thAlI kAcalI re lAla, ( 341 ) dvicA anu. 11 anumati. 12 samatA zALa dALa ghRta gALa hA mArI mAta; sarasa bhojana sa'teSanAM re lAla; sthira mana mukha ta MkheLa haiA meArI mAta, diye anu. 13 upasarga tujhane ati ghaNA re lAla, vaLI parisaha khAvIsare pravINa putra; khamI na zake tu kharo re lAla, pachI pastAve karIza re pravINa putra. upasarga je mujha upaje re lAla, te kSamAye karIne khamIza hA mArI mAta; anuti. 14 prIte karI parisaha sahu re lAla, maLiyA je kAi AvIsare hA mArI mAta. kriye| anu. 15 Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17 ( 342 ) zrI hIravijaya. vacana suNuM vairAgyanAM re lola, mUcchaNa tava mAta re pravINa putra; nayaNe te AMsU nitaryA re lola, sAMbhala suta! sujANa pravINa putra. anumati. 16 mAna vacana mAtA taNAM re lola, tujhane kahuM chuM huM ehare bhAgI sundara ! suguNa sutA somalataNI re lola, paraNe patA ! eha re sebhAgI sundara!- dharma haiyAmAM zuM dhare re lola mAta moratha pUravAre lAla, na karaze mukha nAkAra re bhAgI sura; occhava mecchava karI ghaNure lAla, paraNe putra kumAra ! re sebhAgI sundara. dharma haiyA. 18 kahe kumara mAtA bhaNI re lola, sAMbhale merI mAya ! he merI mAta; mana mArUM vairAgyamAM re lola, ekakSaNa lAkheNI jAya he merI mAta. diye anu. 19 mAtA vicAre cittamAM re lAla, rAkhe na rahe eha re pravINa putra; AzISa ApI ati ghaNI (suNI) re lAla, liye dIkSA dharI nehare pravINa putra-- dharma haiyAmAMhI dhare lAla. besAryA sevake suta bhaNI re lola, occhava kI apAra re bhAgI sundara; 20 Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTA. AvyA naimijI AgaLe re lAla, bhAve te sayamabhAra re seAbhAgI sundara;-- dharma haiyAmAMhI dharA re lAla. mAtA kahe nija putrane re lAla, sAMbhala suta ! sujANu re seAbhAgI sundara; sayama sUdhA pALajo re lAla, pAmaze pada nirvANuM re ! seAbhAgI sundara. ema AzISa mAtA kriye re lAla, AvyAM sahu gheha e re seAbhAgI sundara; AvyA nemijI AgaLe re lAla, gajasukumAla guNageha re seAbhAgI sundara. AjJA Ape! jo nemijI re lAla, kAusagga karU samasAna re seAbhAgI sundara; mana thira rAkhIza mAharU re lAla, pAmuM pada nirvANuM re seAbhAgI sundara. ( 343) 21 dharma. 22 dharma. 23 AjJA ApI nemijI re lAla, AvyA jihAM samasAna re seAbhAgI sundara; mana thira rAkhI ApaNuM re lAla, dharavA lAgyA dhyAnare seAbhAgI sundara. semala sasare dekhiyA re lAla, upanyu manamAM pUravabaira re seAbhAgI sundara; kumati sAmala krodhe caDayA re lAla, manamAM na ANI mahera re sAlAgI sundara. dharma. 26 dharma. 24 dharma. 25 Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (344) zrI haradhi . zira upara bAMdhI suNe re lola, mATI kerI pAla re bhAgI sundara; khera aMgArA dhakhadhakhyA re lola, te mUkyA tatakAla re bhAgI sundara, dhama. ra7 phaTa phaTa phUTe hADakAM re lAla, taTa taTa ghaTe cAma re bhAgI sundara; saMtoSI sasare vaLe re lola, turata sAyuM tenuM kAma bhAgI sundara. dharma 28 sobhAgI zukala dhyAne caDhaye re lola, upavuM kevala nANa re bhAgI sundara, kSaNamAM karma khapAvIne re lola, muni mugate gayAM jA bhAgI sudara. dharma. 29 gajasukumAla mugate gayA re lola, vandu vAraMvAra re sobhAgI sudara; mana thira rAkhyuM ApaNuM re lola, pAmyA bhavane pAra re bhAgI sudara. dhama. 30 zrIvijayadharmasUritaNe re lola, rAjavijaya uvAya re sebhAgI sudara; tasa ziSya lakSaNa guNe karI re lola, pabhANuM te sugurUpamAya re bhAgI su-dara. dharma. 31 seLaseM ne bAsaTha same re lola, sAMgAnera majhAra re bhAgI sundara; guNa gAyA mAsa phAlgaNe re lola, zukala chaTha mavAra re bhAgI sundara. dharma. 32 Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (345 ) pariziSTa. kahe "makaname hanataNe re lola, sAdhutaNI sajaya re sobhAgI sundara; bhaNaje guNaje bhalI bhAtayuM re lola, pAma bhavane pAra re bhAgI sundara. dharma. 33 pariziSTa 9 muM. zAlibhadrani. prathama vALIyAtaNe bhavejI, dIdhuM munivara dAna nayarI rAjagRhI avatarajI, rUpe madanasamAna- sobhAgI ! zAlibhadra bhegIre hoya. (e AMkaNa.) 1 batrIsa lakSaNa guNe bhajIre, para batrIsa nAra; mANasane bhave devanAM jIre, sukha vilaze saMsAra, se. 2 gaMbhadra zeTha tihAM pUrejIre, nitanita navalAre bhega; kare subhadrA uvAraNAjIre, seva kare bahu lega. se. 3 ekadina zreNika rAjiyAjIra, jevA Are rUpa; zarIra sukemaLa ati ghaNuM jIre, dekhI harakhe bhUpa. se. 4 vatsa vairAge ciMtavejIre, muja zira zreNika rAya! pUrava puNya meM navi kiyAM jIre, have) tapa AdarazuM mAya! se. 5 INe avasare zrIjInavarUjIre, AvyA udyAnanI mAMhya, zAlibhadra mana umaTyAjIre, vAMdhA prabhunA pAya. sa. 6 virataNI vANI suNIjIre, vacce meha akALa; ekekI dina parihare jIre,jima jaLa chaDere pALa. che. 7 Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 346 ) zrI hIravijaya. mAtA dekhI TaLavaLechara, mAchalaDI viNa nIra; nArI saghaLI pAye paDe jIre, dharama na cheDe dhIra! se. 8 vahuara saghaLI vInavejIre, sAMbhaLe sAsu vicAra; sara ThaMDI pALe caDyAjIre, haMsale uDaNahAra. INa avasara tihAM nahAvatAM jIre, dhannA zira AMsu paData; kavaNuM duHkha tuja sAMbharyuM jIre, UMcu je kahe kaMta. se. 10 caMdramukhI pragalocanIjIre, belAvI bharatA; baMdhava vAta meM sAMbhaLIjIre, nArIne parihAra. dha bhaNe suNa ghelaDIjIre, zAlibhadra pUre gamAra, je mana ApyuM cheDavAire, vilaMba na kIje ligAra. se. 1ra karajeDI kahe kAma nijIre, baMdhava same nahi keya; kahetAM vAtaja sehelIjIre, karatAM dohelI hoya. sa. 13 jA re je teM Ima kahyuM jIre, to meM Dare ATha! piuDA ! hasatAM kahyuM jIre, mUke che zA mATe? se. 14 dhaNa vacane banne nisayere, jANe paMcAyaNa siMha jaI zALAne sAdaja karyuM jIre, ghelA! uTha abIha. sa. 15 kALa AheDI nita bhamejIre, pUThe ma joIza vATa; nArI baMdhana deraDIjIre, DI le zubha vATa. sa. 16 jima ghIvara tima mAchalejIre, ghIvara nAMkhI jALa; varUpa paDI jima mAchalejIre, timahi aciMtye kALa. se. 17 vanabhara bihu nisaryA jIre, pahatyA vIrajInI pAsa, dIkSA lIdhI rUDIjIre, pALe mana ullAsa. . 18 mAsakhamaNane pAraNe jIre, pUche zrIjInArAja; amane zuddhaja gocarIjIre, lAbha deze kuNa Aja? se. 19 Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTo. ( 347 ) mAtA hAthe pAraNe jIre, thAze tamane Aja; vIravacana nizcaya karI jIre, AvyA nagarImAMja. se. 20 ghara AvyA navi oLakhyAjIre, phariyA nagarI majhAra; mAraga jAtAM mahiyAraDIjIre, svAmI maLI teNivAra, se. 21 muni dekhI mana udbharyuM jIre, vikasita thaI tasa deha, mastaka gerasa sUjhatejIre, paDilA dhari neha. se. rara. munivara harI cAliyAjIre, zrIjina pAse Aya; muni saMzaya jaI pUchIyere, dAna na dIdhuMre mAya. se. 23 vIra kahe tuma sAMbhaLejIre, gerasa hare jeha, mAraga maLI mahiyAraDIjIre, pUrvajanma mAya eha. se. 24 pUravabhava jina mukhe lahajIre, ekatra bhAvere deya; AhAra karI muni dhArijIre, aNasaNa zuddhaja heya. se. 25 jina Adeza lahI karI re, caDiyA giri vaibhAra, zilA upara jaI karI jIre, deya muni aNusaNu dhAra. se. 26 mAtA bhadrA saMcaryA jIre, sAthe bahu parivAra aMteura putrataNAjIre, lIdhe saghaLe re lAra. e ra7 samavasaraNe abhigama vaDejIre, vAMdyA vIra jagatAta; sakaLa sAdhu vaMdI karI jIre, putra je nija mAta. sa. 28 I saghaLI paraSadA jIre, dIThA na deya munirAya, karajeDI kare vinatIjIre, bhAkhe zrIjInArAya. so. 29 vaibhAragiri jaI caDayA jIre, muni darisaNa umaMga; sahu parivAre paravaryA jIre, te saha pahetyAM zRMga. se. 30 deya muni aNasaNa uccarIjIre, jhIle dhyAna majhAra; muni dekhI vilakhAM thayAM jIre, nayaNe nIra apAra. sa. 31 'S 11:44; Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 348) zrI hIravijya. gada gada zabda bolatIre, maLi battisere nAra piuDA! be belaDA jIre, jima sukha hoya apAra sa. 32 ame te avaguNanAM bharyA jIre, tame saho guNa bhaMDAra munivara dhAna cukyA nahIchare, tehane vacane lagAra. se. 33 vIrA ! nayaNe nihALIe jIre, jima mana thAye ameda; nayaNa ughADI joIyere, mAtA pAmere meda. sa. 34 zAlibhadra mAtA mehuthI jIre, pahatyA amara vimAna; mahAvidehe sIjhazejIre, pAmI kevalajJAna. se. 35 dhane dhami mugate gayejIre, pAmI zukalavAna; je naranArI gAyazejIre, samayasundaranI vANI vANa. se.36 pariziSTa 10 muM. zrIjabUsvAmI sarasvati svAmInI vInavuM, sazurU lAguMjI pAya; guNa gAzuM ja busvAmInA, harakha dharI manamAMhya. dhana dhana dhana jaMbusvAmIne ! AMkaNI. 1 cAritra che vatsa ! hiluM, vrata che khAMDAnI dhAra; pAye aDavANejI cAlavuM, karatAjI ugra vihAra. dhana 2 madhyAna pachI karavI gocarI, dinakare dAjhejI pAya; veLu kavaLa sama keLIyA, te kema vALyAre jAya. keDI navANuM sevanataNI, tamAre che AThejI nAra, saMsArataNuM sukha suNyAM nahIM, bhega bhega udAra. dhana 4 Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTA. dhana cha rAme sItAne vijogaDe, bahuja kare . saMgrAma; tIre nAro tame zuM to, zuM to dhana ne dhAma. paraNIne zuM jI piraharA, hAtha maLyAnA saMbaMdha; pachI te karaze svAmI! Arate, jima kIdhA meghamuNida. dhana 6 jabu kahere nArI suNe, ama mana sayama bhAva; sAcA saneha karI lekhavA, tA saMyama lyA ama sAthe! teNe same prabhavAjI AviyA, pAMcase cAra saMghAta; tene paNa ja svAmIye banyA, avyA mAta ne tAta, dhana 8 sAsu sasarAne jhUjhavpA, bUjhavI AThejI nAra; pAMcase' sattAvIzu, lIdhe saMyamabhAra. sudharmA svAmI pAse AviyA, vicare manane ullAsa, karma khapAvI kevala pAmIyA, paheAtyAjI mukti AvAsa. dhana 10 pariziSTa 11 mu. zrImeghakumAra. dhAraNI manAvere meghakumAranere, tu muja ekaja tra; tuja viSNu jAyAre ! dinaDA kima game ? rAkheA rAkho gharatAM sUtra. ( 34 ) dhana pa dhAraNI, 1 tujhane paraNAvuMre ATha kumArikAre, suMdara ati sukumALa; malapati cAlere jema vana hAthaNIre, dhana 9 nayaNa vayaNa suvizALa, dhAraNI. ra muja mana AzAre putra hatI ghaNIre, ramADIza vahunAMre khALa ! Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 350 ) zrI hIravijaya. va aTAre dekhI navi zakayere, upAye eha jaMjALa ! dhAraNI. 3 dhaNa kaNa kaMcanare trAddhi ghaNuM Achere, bhego bhega saMsAra chati Rddhi visare jAyA ! ghara ApaNere, pachI leje saMyamabhAra. dhAraNI. 4 meghakumAre re mAtA bUjhavIre, dIkSA lIdhI vIrajInI pAsa; prItivimaLare INipare uccare, pahAtI mahArA manaDAnI Aza! dhAraNI. 5 pariziSTa 12 muM. zrIdha-aNugAra. zrIvIrajinezvara namata surezvara, cetrIsaatizaya karI chAje; sakaLa karma bhaya bharma miTAyA, vANI tIsa je ghana gAje. pAkhaMDI baMDa aphaMDa kare nahI, bhage ziyALa jyAM siMhadekhI, aparaMpAra mahimA jinavarakA, hoye khuzI bhavijana pakhI. gAma nagarapura pATaNa phirate, nagara rAjagRhIkuM AyA; dhana dha munirAja jhAja sama, saba munivara sarasAyA. dha. 1 bAgavAna dila harakha Anake, kahetA zreNika rAjanake; puNyaudaya prabhu bAgameM Aye, saMta bahata muni he unake. bidA deke cale saja asvArI, vaMdana kara beThe sAme; prabhucha de upadeza sabhAme, pUche zreNika ziranAme. kahe muja dInadayALI kRpA kara, tuma saba jANaka jagarAyA che. 2 Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa. ( 35 ) cauda sahasa muni saMga Apake, zivapura Aza kare sArA nijame taja he kena InemeM, karaNameM dukakarakAra prabhujI kahe saba metImALa sama, saMyama karaNI huMziyArA; dukakara dukakarakAra sakaLameM, dhaMnnA munivara adhikAra! nAma ThAma karaNIkA parazana, pUche zreNuka umAyA, dha. 3 kAkaMdInagarIke aMdara, gAthApatiNI bhadrA nAme, dhanno suta guNavaMta vicakSaNa, bahetara kaLA jevana pAme. battisa laDakI bhUpatiyAMkI, bahuta dhumase paraNAI, battisa battisa jinasAM dAyaje, saba ekaso bANava AI. paDe nATaka dhamakAra mahelameM, bhega bhegave mane cAyA . 4 eka dina triIzalAnaMda divAkara, kAkaMdInagarI AyA; jitazatrupa prajAleka saba, zrIjInadarisaNakuM dhAyA. dhannAzeTha paNa AyA ulaTa dhara, vaMdana kara beThe AI pharamAyA upadeza dharamakA, biga biga dhiga he jagatAI. rAca rahyA jaga jIva ajJAnI, mAne merI saMpata mAyA che. 5 tana dhana jevana sarva athira che, pudagaLa zebhA he sArI; mAta pitA aura kuTuMba kabilA, matalabakI jagameM yArI. trANa zaraNa nahi maraNa regameM, Irame kucha nahi he zaMkA kAMcakI zIzI kuTe palakameM, mata magarUra kare aMgakA. dharama dhyAna daI tujhahe saMgI, jaga saba supanekI mAyA; dha. 6 kAma kedha mada rAga dveSa chaLa, sakala karamake baMdhana , cetanakuM behAla kare che, cAra gati duHkha kuMdana he. jaba laga jarA vyAdhI nahi Ave, IndriyakA baLa ghaTe terA jisa pahele huMzIyAra heya kara, dharamadhyAna karI lyo gaherA. Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 352 ) zrI hIravijya. zivasukhakI jo hAya tumAre, e kaheNI mAneA bhAyA; dha. 7 dhanezeDa verAga ANu dila, kahe sAhibajI ziranAmI; Apa kahI se hai sakha saccI, meM sayama levaNu qAmI. jananIkI AjJA le AuM, prabhu kahe sukha tuma tAMI; Dera karo mata dha kAmame, gai paLa se Ave nAMDI. antana kara cala AyA mAtape, anumati mAge ulasAyA; dha. - putra savAla suNI tatkSaNa sA, mUrchA khAya paDI dharatI; dAsI milakara karI sacetana, AMkhA khudanase jharatI. kahe putraku sacama kiriyA, durlabha hai tuja bhAi ! annIsa tarUNI laghuvaye sAro, hAla jAye mata chaTakAI. mere pIche tuja vRddheya AyAM, phira sayama lIje jAyA ! dha. 9 khaDaga-dhAra ekara churI pAnapara, calaNAM duSkara adhikAi; lADu-caNA maNa-dAMte cAvaNA, veLu-kavaLa nahi sarasAi. pavanazu kAthaLA bharavA jaise, merU tAlaNA kaThINAi; gaMgAnadIkI dhAra pakaDa kara, caDanAM jaise gaganamAM. ase sayama dukakara dukakara, terI hai kAmaLa kAyA; jananIkA e savAla samaja kara, dhannA kahe suNre mAi ! nArI kayArI naraka kuMDakI, phaLa ika pAkasI darasAi. kALa jorAvara tinalekame, cheDe nahI e kisa tAMI; kANu vakhata cAra kavaNu yogase, pahelAM pIche khakhara nAMi. mere tAMI ! jhaTa dede AjJA, (me)janama maraNaseM gabharAyA, dha. 11 sayama mAraga duSkara dura, isme kruka nahI mAtA ! kAyara kR Nu niLa nara Ara, iNa bhavakI cAhata zAtA. parabhavakI nahi cAhata jisake, se sayamazuM thararAtA; dha. 10 * Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa. ( 353) zuravIrakuM sahaja he saMyama, jagakA juThA he nAtA. je paLa jAve se nahi Ave, jaganAyakane darasAyA; dha. 12 savAla javAba bhaye mA baTAke, adhikathakI AjJA dInI, bata machava aura ulaTa bhAvase, dhanAye dIkSA lInI. hAtha joDakara kahe prabhujIzuM, jAvajIva chaDatapa dhAruM; pAraNe AMbila AhAra nAMkhate, mile te lauM pAraNuM sArUM. bhagavata kahe tuma sukha hoya se, kare devAnupriya DAhyA ! dha. 13 caDate bhAva aura rAmapariNAme, tapa dhAye durakArI; kaI dina AhAra mile nahi munike dina nahi milatAvArI. sUkAlukhA tana bhayA bhukha, lehI mAMsa saba sUkANo; kAcA tuMbA zIza munike, netra prAMta tArA jANe. UMDA kaDevAse peTa myuM dIpe, rasanA pAna je sUkAyA; dha. 14 aMzapesI javuM nAsikA DaSikI, kAcarI chAla kAna kyA; DhaMkapaMkhI javuM jaghA dase, sUkA sarapa ja badana bhayA. kAkAva kyuM pAvakI piMDI, AMgaLI sUkI jyAM mugaphaLI, nyArA nyArA hADa dIse saba, alaga alaga eLe pasaLI; sakaLa khulAsA he zAstara, zrImukha sAheba pharamAyA, dha, 15 kayalAtika era eraMDa laDake, calate caDe baje jaio UThatA besatAM hAlatAM cAlatAM, munike hADa Aje taise. tapatejase puSTa bhayA muni, nirbaLa bahuta bhaye tane hite phirate zabda bolate, suNate kheda pAve maname. AyuSyagaLaseM kAma kare saba, bhAva saMyama nizcaLa kAyA che. 16 zreNika suNI hevAla munikA, prabhukuM vaMde ziranAma; * dhannA munike pAsa jAyake, kahe tuma dhana! aMtarajAmI! 23 Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 354 ) zrI hIravijaya. saphaLa ki tuma manuSya janamake, karaNameM kucha nahi khAmI, chatA joga chaTakAya diyA saba, dukkara tapa kiriyA kAmI. tuma he garIbanivAja dayAnidhi, caraNazaraNa mujamana bhAyA; dha. 17 munikA karI guNagrAma bhUpati, prabhu praNamI gaye nija ThAme; dina ketA rahI vihAra kiye prabhu, vicare pura pATaNa grAme. kaI dina rAjagRhI nagarImeM, samosa phira jinarAyA; dharmajAgaraNameM muni ciM, zakti nahiM kiMcita kAyA. dina ugyA prabhu AjJA lekara, sAdhu sAdhavI khamAyA; gha. 18 vipulagiri parvata para caDhake, pApagama aNasaNa kInA; eka mAsa saMthAre ArAdhi, RSi saravArathasiddha lInA aratha pATha paDhe aMga IgyArA, nava mahinA dIkSA pALI, Adi aMta caDhate pariNAme, bahota karama diyA parajALI. sAta-lavakA rahyA kamati AukhA, ekAvatArI pada pAyA; dha. 19 keDI tina paMca lAkhake Upara, sahasa eka saTha tinaseM jANe mAsa navakA zvAsa batAyA, sukRta karaNIke mAna. ekaso sittara keDIke upara, lAkha sattANuM paLa kahIye, sahasa akANuM navase chananuM, trIjo bhAga adhika lahIye. ekaekadamapara ItanI paLake, sarvArthasiddhameM sukha pAyA, dha. 20 saMvata egaNIse ADatIsa sAle, caitra zukala IgyArasa AI; vAra caMdra dina veMTha AberI, ThAI deza dakSiNamAM mahArAja avatARSijI prasAde, tilakaRSi lAvaNI gAI guNIjananI tArIpha karI yaha, azubhakarmaka kSaya tAI esI samaja saba gAnAM guNa guNa, kAmasiddhi sukha savAyA, dha.21 Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 355 ) 1 2 pariziSTo, pariziSTa 13 muM. zrIsthalibhadamuni, kavi -zrIdhU Libhadra munigaNamAM siradAra je, comAsuM AvA kezyA AgAra je; citrAmaNa zALAe tapa japa AdaryA je. keda- AdariyAM vrata AvyAM che ama geha je, suMdarI suMdara caMpaka varaNI deha je, ama tuma sarikhe meLe A saMsAramAM je. va-saMsAre meM joyuM sakaLa sarUpa je, darpaNanI chAyAmAM jevuM rUpa je, supanAnI sUkhalaDI bhUkha bhAge nahIM je. keva-ne kaheze te nATaka karazuM Aja che, bAra varasanI mAyA che munirAja ! je; te cheDI kema jAuM huM AzA bharI ? stha0-AzA bhari cetana kALa anAdI je, bhaye dharamane haNa thaye paramAdI je; na jANI meM sukhanI karaNI seganI je. ke-jegI te jaMgalamAM vAse vasiyA je, vezyAne maMdiriye bhajana rasiyA je, tumane dIThA evA saMyama sAdhatA je. sthava-sAdhazuM saMyama IcchAreya vicArI je, kurmaputra thayA jJAnI gharabArI je; pANImAMhe pakaja kerUM jANie je 3 Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 ( 356) zrI hIravijaya. ke jANIe che saghaLI tamArI vAta che, mevA mIThA rasavaMtA bahu jAtanA je; aMbara bhUSaNa nava nava bhAte lAvatA je. sthalAvatA te tuM detI AdaramAna je, kAyA jANuM raMga pataMga samAna hAlIne zI karavI evI prItaDI je. keTa-prItalaDI karatA te raMgabhara seja che, ramatA ne dekhADaMtA ghaNuM heja je; rIsANI manAvI mujane sAMbhare je. stha-sAMbhare to munivara manaDuM vALe che, DhAMka agani ughADe parajALe je, saMyamamAMhe e che dUSaNa maTakuM je. ke maTakuM AvyuM hatuM naMdanuM teDuM je, jAtAM na vahe kAMI tamAruM manaDuM je, meM tamane tihAM kola karIne eka je. sthaLa-mekalyA te mAragamAMhe maLiyA je, saMbhUtiAcAraja jJAne baLiyA je, * saMyama dIdhuM samakita teNe zIkhavyuM che. keLa-zIkhavyuM kahi dekhADe amane je ! dharma karatAM puNya vaDerUM tamane je ! kavi-samatAne ghera AvI vasyA Ima vade je. vade munIzvara zaMkAne parihAra je, stha samakita mULe zrAvakanAM vrata bAra je, prANutipAtAdika dhUlathI ucare je. 12 14 Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTo. (57) kavi-uccare te vItyuM che jemAsuM je, ANA laIne AvyA gurUnI pAse je, zratajJAnI kahevAnuM pUravI je. 16 pUravI thaIne tAryA prANI cheka je, ujvaLa deyAne teha gayA devaleka je, RSabha kahe nita tehane karIe vaMdanA je. 17 pariziSTa 14 muM. vayaramuni-vajIsvAmi. sAMbhaLaje tame adabhuta vAte, vayaramunivaranI, khaTamahinAnA gurU jheLImAMhI, AMbe keli karatAre. traNa varasanA sAdhavI mukhathI, aMga agyAra bhaNaMtAre. sAM. 1 rAjasabhAmAM nahiM bhANu, mAsa sukhaDalI dekhIre; gurU dIdhAM e muhapati, lIdhAM sarva uvekhIre. sAM. 2 gurU saMghAte vihAra kare muni, pALe zuddha AcArare, bALapaNathI mahA upagI, saMgI ziradArare. keLApAkane ghebara bhikSA, deya ThAme navi lIdhI, gaganagAminI vaikriyalabdhi, deve jehane dIdhI. sA. 4 dazapUrava bhaNiyA te munivara, bhadragupta gurU pAse; rAstrava pramukha je labdhi, paragaTa jAsa prakAzere. sAM. 5 keDiseMkaDA dhanane sace, kanyA rUkamaNi nAme, zeTha dhanA dIye paNa na lIye, vadhate zubha pariNAmere. sAM. 6 Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 358 ) zrI hIravijya. deI upadeza ne rUkimaNi nArI, tArI dIkSA ApI, yugapradhAna je vicare jagamAM, sUrajateja pratApare. sAM. 7 samati ziyaLa tuMba dhari karamAM, mehasAyara karyo che, te kema bUDe narayanadImAM, e te munivara meTere. sA. 8 jeNe durmikSa saMgha leIne, mULe nagara sukALa; zAzanabhA unnatikaraNa, pupha pa vizALare. bedharAyane paNa pratibaLe, kIdhe zAsana rAgIre, zAsanaze vijayapatAka, aMbara jaIne lAgIre. sAM. 10 visa zuMTha gAMThiye kAne, Avazyaka-veLA jore, visare nahi paNa e visariye, AyuM a5 pichANere. sAM. 11 lAkha senaIye hAMDI caDe jima, bIje dina sukALa; ema saMbhaLAvyuM vIra(va)senane, jANI aNasaNakALare. sAM. 12 rathAvartagiri jaI aNasaNu kIdhuM, sahama hari tihAM Ave, pradakSiNA parvatane dene, munivara vade bhAre. sAM 13 dhanya! siMhagirisUri uttama, jehanA e paTadhArIre, padyavijya kahe gurUpadapaMkaja,nityanimiye naranArIre. sAM. 14 Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTo. (359) pariziSTa 15 muM. rAvaNa-dazakanvara. aSTApadagiri jAtrA karaNakuM, rAvaNa pratihAri AyA; pUSpaka nAmeM vimAnamAM besI, maMdarI suhAyA. zrIjina pUcha lAla, samakti niramala kIje; nayaNe nIrakhI lAla, narabhava sale kIje. haIDe harakhI lAla, samatA saMga karI je. AMkaNI. zrI. 1 caumukha caugati haraNa prasAda, cauvise jina beThA, caudisi siMgAsana sama nAsA, pUrava disi deya chaThThA. zrI. 2 saMbhava Ade dakSaNa reM, pazcime ATha supAsI; dharma Adi uttara disi jANe, evuM jIna cauvisA. zrI. 3 beThA siMhaNe AkAre, jiguhara bharate kidhAM; rayaNa biba mUrati thApine, jaga jasavAda prasiddhA. zrI. 4 kare madadarI rANI nATaka, rAvaNa taMtI bajAve; mAdala viNa tAla taMbure, pagarava Thama ThamakAve. zrI. bhakti bhAve Ima nATika karatAM, truTi taMtI vasyA sAMdhI Apa nasA nija karanI, laghu kalAyuM tatakAle. zrI. 6 dravya bhAvazuM bhakti na khaMDI, te akSayapada sAdhyuM, samakita suratarU phala pAmIne, tIrthakarapada bAMdhyuM. zrI. 7 INipari bhavijana je jinAAge, bahupare bhAvanA bhAve, jJAnavimala guNa tehanA ahanisa, suranara nAyaka gAve. zrI. 8 - () Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A pUrvenA saiAktikA maTe keTalAka vicAre, ** ( 8 ) * jIvaNacaMdra sAkaracaMda jhaverI ( 761 ) Dani Bungalow Walkeshwar Road. tA. 26-12-14. * * zrIAnaMdakAvya maheAdadhi mauktika 1 luM tathA e bIjA pustaka! Apa ApI gayA hatA te mATe mAnuM chuM. kAvya maheAdadhinI prastAvanA agAu vAMcI hatI chatAM pharIthI dhyAnapUrvaka vAMcI gayA chuM. Apane maLIza tyAre emAMnA keTalAka vivAdagrasta praznane tathA de vize vAta karIzuM, kAvye hajU vaMcAyAM nathI, paNa vAMcI javA umedya che. te paNa Akhe grantha jotAM saMpAdakanA kAmAM yaza meLavyeA che evA dhanyavAda ApI zakAya che. AvAM maiktikA satvara mahAra pADI gujarAta, gujarAtI sAhitya, ane jainanu gaurava jagatane rezana karaze. mhAre eka sUcanA karAvanI che. A graMthamAlAmAM saMskRta graMthe paNa chApI zakAya che te gujarAtanAM itihAsane lagatA aprasiddha saMskRta, prAkRta ane gujarAtI graMthe vhelA chapAve te * 7 sudhInA mauktika 2 jAmAM chapAyAM che. Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( ra ) kema ! kAzraya, prabaMdhacaturvizati, kumArapAlaprabaMdha, kumArapAlacarita, sukRta saMkIrtana, vastupAla tejapAlacarita, vagere tarapha ApanuM ane phaMDanA trasTIonuM lakSa kheMcuM chuM. lI, raNajItarAma vAvAbhAI tA. kA-bIjI paNa sUcanA karUM chuM. uttama rAsAo badhA chapAtA vakhata lAgaze mATe zarUAtamAM temanA uttama bhAganuM dahana karI " kAvyamAdhurya " ke " kavitA praveza " jevuM eka pustaka racAvavA jevuM che. brAhmaNoe jene gujarAtI sAhityanI upekSA TheSa buddhithI nahIM paNa bIna vAkephagArIthI karI che e lakSamAM levA jevuM che. pArasI ane musalamAnonuM lakheluM gujarAtI sAhitya evIja upekSA pAmyuM che. 2. vA. zrI AnaMda kAvya mahodadhi-meknika 1 luM-saMgraha kartA jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda jhaverI. A graMtha zeDa devacaMda lAlabhAI pustakedvAra kuMDa taraphathI jhaverI nagInabhAI ghelAbhAI mAta prasiddha thaela che. A kAvya mahodadhimAM judA judA prAcIna rAsone saMgraha karavAmAM AvyuM che. zAlibhadra, kusumazrI, kumArapALa, azekacaMdra tathA rehirAsa, premalAlakSamI vigere rAse ghaNuja prAcIna ane gurjara sAhityanA zaNagAra rUpa Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 363 ) hoI tene saMgraha ghaNoja kimati thaI paDe che. gujarAtI sAhityamAM vadhAre kone hise che te A pustakathI jaNAI Ave che. A graMthamAM ekatra karavAmAM Avela prAcIna kALe e gujarAtI jaina sAhitya che ane e sAhitya-kAvyane rAsa rUpe oLakhavAmAM Ave che. rAsane sAmAnya artha dhavanI karA-lalakAravuM, rAsakIDA ane kathA e thAya che. te uparathI padya kAvya kathAone rAsa rAsa ane rAsA kahevAne prathA paDa hoya agara lekemAM saMskRta prAkRta jJAnanI khAmI thaI ane gujarAta temaja anya pradezamAM pracalita bhASA te te pradezamAM olakhAtI thaI tyAre gujarAtI gadyanI aMdara rasanI khAmI rahI tethI zretAone rasa utpanna karI nItine raste joDAvAmAM A naMda ApanArA tathA mahAjanenI khyAti kAyama rAkhanArA padya kathAbaMdha gujarAtI graMthane rAsa tarIke kahyA hoya tema avAdhAya che. A kAvya mahedadhimAM je rAse mukavAmAM AvyA che. temAM pahelI paMktie mukavA lAyaka dharmopadeza zrI azoka rohiNamAM che. zrI zAlibhadra ane zrIkusumazrI tathA zrI premalAlacchImAM paNa teja upadeza Ape che. A cAre kartAnI kAvyazakti mATe ane jJAna sAmarthya mATe vidvAnone uMce mata che. jema dharmanA mukhya cAra aMga dAna, zIla, tapa, ane bhAvanA che, tevI ja rIte A kAvya mahodadhimAM paNa judA judA rAse dAna, zIyala, tapa ane bhAvanAnA uccasUtra darzAvanArA haI khAsa AvakAradAyaka thaI paDe tevA che. Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 364 ) gujarAtI sAhityanA zaNugAra rUpa A pustake kharekhara sAhityanI sevAmAM advitIya kArya karyuM che. have gujarAtI bhASA tarapha jyAre dRSTipAta karIe chIe, teA keTalAka vidvAno kahe che ke gujarAtI bhASAnA AkirtI narasiMha mahetA che, paraMtu jyAre sukSma dRSTithI avaleAkIe chIete mULa gujarAtI bhASA jaineAthIja che. kAraNa ke uparokta kavi narasiMha 16 mA saikAnI pUrve thayA che. ane te pahelAM zrIgAtamarAsAnA lekhaka zrI vijayabhadra munie savata 1412 nA Aso vada 0) ne dine zrIgAtamarAsa pUrNa karyA che. A rAsAnI bhASA ugatI gurjarI hAvA sAthe eTalI taiA sudara che ke bhASAnI uttamatA trAjave nAMkhavAthI tenu pallu gAtama rAse! mahetAnA pallAMne uMcu rAkhyA vinA raheze nahi. arthAt gujarAtI bhASA mULa jeta vidvAneAthI kheDAela che. A kAnya mahedadhi paNa uttama gurjara sAhityanA namunA rUpa che. gujarAtI sAhitya prakAza ma Te marhuma icchArAma sUryarAme bhAgA bahAra pADI sArI sevA bajAvI che. agara jo ke temAM jaina kavione visarI javAmAM Avela nathI tA paNu khAsa jaina tarIke tevI sagavaDa purI pADavAnu mAna zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAi pustakoddhAra phaMDane ja che. ane te sAthe rA. manasukhalAla ravajIbhAie paNa te pachI yatna karyAM che te jaNAvavuM bhulI javu joituM nathI. chevaTamAM A graMtha gujarAtI ane jaina sAhityanA NugAra rUpa thaI paDe tevA che. pAku puThuM' suMdara bAinDIga ane supara rIyala lagabhaga pAMcaso pRSTanA graMtha chatAM kImata mAtra Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 315) rU. 0-10-0 dazaAnA tadana paDatara kImata che. sAhityanA pracAranI abhilASA A janAthI jarUra purI paDe te banavA joga che. napatra, mAranA20 al. 3 ganevArI 1815. pustaka 13 aMka 1 le pAnuM 5, (10) hamAre pAsa saMcAlakoMne nimna likhita cAra grantha bhejanekI kRpAM kI hai: 1 AnandakAdhyamahodadhi prathama mauktika, (gujarAtI) *2-3-4 ........................ pahale granthameM zAlibhadra rAsa, kusumazrI rAsa, kumArapAla prastAvika kAvya, azokacandra rohiNI rAsa aura premalAlakSmI rAsa ina pAMca gujarAtI kAvyoM kA saMgraha hai| prAraMbhameM lagabhaga 60 pRSThakA 'vivecana' hai jIsameM pratyeka kAvyake lekhakakA itihAsa, kAvyakA vizeSatva Adi bAtoMkA vicAra kiyA gayA A traNa pustake ahIM upayogI na hovAthI A nA. 0 ttA Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 3}} ) hai / lagabhaga 550 pRSThakA kapar3ekI pakkI jilda baMdhA huA grantha hai, to bhI mUlya sirpha daza AnA rakkhA gayA hai / * kutarA sAsarA baura zauya.... ****... jaina hitaiSI mAsika, muMbAI. jAti, mAvezIne / vIra saMvat 2442. gyAmAM mALa | cai ?-2. patra 6/6, -3(0) - (11) AnaMdakAvya maheAdhi ( 1 ):--suratamAM ve, jainabhAIemAM zeTha devaca'da lAlabhAi jainapustakeAdvAra kuMDa nAme saMsthA Azare eka lAkha rUpyAnI thApaNunI che, jenA taraphathI 500 pRSThanA A 14 mA moTA grantha mAtra daza AnAnI kimate bahAra paDelA che, jemAM zAlibhadra, kusumazrI, kumArapALa, aze kaca'dra-rAhiNI, tathA premalAlonA rAsA Avazyaka TAMcaNu sahita prAcIna gujarAtI kAnyAmAM che, prAcIna gujarAtI bhASA kevI hatI te jANavA A grantha ativa mahatvanA che. emAM vivecanamAM zAlibhadrarAsanA katta zrImatisAra matAnyA che, paNa e rAsanA pRSTha 18-29-35-37-39-42 vagere vAMcatA jaNAya che ke enA kattA teA jinarAjasUri hovA joie. digaMbara jaina mAsika, surata. mAghamAsa, vIra sa, 2441. ` 7 mu. aMka 4 thA pAtu 4. Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (37) (12) amadAvAda tA. 5-3-1915 * * jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda jhaverI tamArA tA. 10-2-15 ane 19-2-15nA patro AnaMda kAvya mahedadhi maiktika 3 ane 2 sAthe selyA che. trIjA maiktikane me bhAga kALajIthI vAMcI gayo chuM. e maiktikamAM ApelA badhAe rAsA pahela vahelAja prasiddha thAya che. te upara tame ApeluM TimpaNa upagI che. e rAsAonA katta viSe tame mAhitI ApavA je zrama lIdho che te pahelA maiktikanA je saphaLa ane prazaMsApAtra che. maiktika trIjI uttejanane pAtra che. bIjA maktikamAM eka chapAyeluM kAvya tame pharI chApyuM che. rAmarAse chapAye hatuM paNa te ke chapAyo hate te kahevA na rahetAM huM eTaluM ja kahIza ke bIjA maiktikamAM te nave avatAre Avyo che. e paNa uttejanAne pAtra che. rAsA vAMcIne huM neMdha karUM chuM tenI tamAre jarUra hoya te bIjI AvRtti vakhate upagane mATe huM te khuzIthI tamane ApIza, li. - kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruva, Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 368 ) (13) zrIona da-kAvyamahAdadhi maiktika 2-3:-sUratamAM .. zeDa devaca'da lAlabhAinuM je eka lAkha rUppAnI thApaNanu jainagraMthachA dvAra krUDa che, temAMthI saMskRta prAkRta-gujarAtI bhAjUnA ve. jaina graMthA DhagalAbadha prakaTa thai rahelA che temAM have prAcIna jaina kAvyanA graMthA (jaina rAse) prakaTa thavA lAgyA che, jemAMnA eka graMtha prakaTa thai cukyA che ane khIje tathA trIje ema A be prathA che, je dareka Azare 500-500 pAnAnA mabhuta mAinDIMganA moTA pethAo hAvA chatAM kiMmata te paDatarathI paNa ochI eTale mAtra daza daza anAja che. bInta maiktikamAM nAma yazeArasAyana rAsa yAne zamarAsa tathA trIjA ktikamAM bharatakhAhubaLI rAsa, yAna dakevaLI rAsa, vaccharAja devarAja rAsa, surasuMdarIrAsa, naLadamayaMtIrAsa, harilamAchIrAsa e cha rAse che ane agharA zabdonA atha paNu dareka pAne neTamAM ApelA che,jethI kAnyAnA artha sahelAIthI samajI zakAya che. vaLI ane pustakAmAM 100-100 pAnAMnI tA prastAvanAo che je vAMcavAthI prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAne lagatA tathA prAcIna jaina sAhityane lagatA keTalAka itihAsa maLI Ave che. Adhu saMsthAnA hetu mar lAvavAmAM mukhya kAryavAhako paikI * jIva chucaMda sAkaracaMda jhaverI atUTa prayAsa karI rahelA che je jaNAchatAM amane ati AnaMda thAya che (ane diga MbarI bhAIomAM AvI phAI mATI sa'thA gujarAtI ke hiMdI bhASAnA prAcIna Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 369 ) graMthA sulabha rIte prakaTa karavAnI nathI, tethI atizaya kheda thAya che eTale ke graMthaprAzana kArya mATe jeTalA utsADu ApaNA zvetAMkharI bhAiomAM chetenA beAnI paNa niMga kharI bhAiomAM nathI e dekhItI mInA che.) AvA amUlya graMthA mAtra daza daza AnA jevo jUja ki Mmate avazya kharIdI levA mATe ame save gujarAtI jaina ene Agraha karIe chIe, * * digaMbara jaina mAsika, surata, caitra mAsa, vIra sa:. 2441. varSa 8 muM. aMka huM ThA pAnu` 30. ( 14 ) * * * jIvaNabhAI ra ApanA dvArAe sazeAdhana pAmelA ane zeDa ke lA, je. pu. kDa taraphathI prakaTa thayela " AnaMdakAvya maheAdadhi " nA traNa maiktikA Ape mArA abhiprAyathe mokalyA te mATe mAnu mane joine harSa thAya che ke, mArI haMmezanI je ryAda che ke, jaina samAja vyApArI varganI hAi, gaMbhIra evA jana sAhityanI tene kadara na hAI jaina sAhityanA uddhAra arthe tenAthI ( jaina samAjathI) mahuja nirjIva prayAsa thAya che, te da kAi aMze Ape ochI karI che. Apa paNa vyApA 2 24 Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ () ranA vyavasAyI hovA chatAM "AnaMda kAvyamahedadhi prakaTa karavAmAM ane sazedhavAmAM + je zrama lIdhe che te mATe A mubArakavAdI ApuM chuM. - " AnaMdakAvya mahedadhi " nA saMbaMdhamAM abhiprAya ApavA pUrve jai jaina gujarAtI sAhitya" nA prakAzanane prAraMbha kevI rIte thaye ene ItihAsa ApavAnI jarUra lAge che. "gujarAtI sAhitya pariSad " muMbaImAM bharAyuM tyAre zrIyuta manasukhalAla kIracaMda mehatAe " gujarAtI bhASAmAM jaina sAhityane la" e viSaya upara eka vigatavAravidvatAbharelo nibaMdha vAMcyuM hatuM. rA. manasukhalAlane nibaMdha jaina samAjanuM potAnA sAhitya tarapha lakSa kheMcavA mATe ghaNuM maLavAna hatuM. A nibaMdha jyAre "sanAtana jena" mAM prakaTa karavA mATe mArI pAse AvyA tyAre teNe mArAmAM eka prakAranI preraNA karI, ane te preraNa e hatI ke gujarAtI jaina sAhityanuM prakAzana karavuM ja joIe. * gujarAtI jaina sAhityane vistArake che tathA keTale che tene tapAsa karatAM mane jaNAyuM ke bahudhA rasarUpe lakhAeluM sAhitya che. keTalI saMkhyAmAM A rAsa che tenI tapAsamAM lAgyuM ke gujarAtInA kAvyadehana jevA 100 bhAga thaI zake tevuM che. temaja bIjI vAta e maLI AvI ke jainetara gujarAtI sAhitya lekhake tathA kavionA je lekha atyAre maLI Ave che tenA karatA keTalAka saikA pUrve thayela jaina lekhaka ane kavionA lekho maLI Ave che. Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (371 ) vizeSa tapAsa karatAM ema jaNAyuM ke, rA. rA. kezavalAla harSadrarAya dhruva, jenenA graMthamAM lakhAelI apabhraMza bhASAne gujarAtI bhASAnuM eka svarUpa ApI tene kALa je dazamA-agyAramA zataka sudhI laI jAya che, te te karatAM maNa vahelA zataka sudhI kheMcI javAya tevA pramANe che. - 1908 (IsvI) mAM meM e savAla upADI lIdhe. sajakeTa khAte maLela sAhitya pariSamAM "gujarAtI bhASAne janma jenithI che? " e viSayaka eka nibaMdha meM lIdhe. keIpaNa bhASAne janma keIthI thaI zakato nathI, paraMtu bhASAnI zarU AtanI utkrAMti ( Evolution) nI zarUAtamAM keIka samAja taraphathI tene vizeSa ochuM piSaNa maLe che te pramANe gujarAtI bhASAne jenIo taraphathI piSaNa maLeluM evuM batAvavAne mAre te nibaMdhamAM prayAsa hatuM, paraMtu mArA kahevAne hetu na samajAyAthI kema jANe huM jenIone gujarAtI bhASAnA banAvanAra kahete haiuM ema mAnI ame ane gADha mitra chatAM rA. manasukhalAla tathA hu jUdA paDayA ane rAjakoTanI sA. pariSamAM banee nirdoSa paNa sAmasAmI dalIlevAlA nibaMdha lakhyA, nyUsapeparamAM lAMbe vakhata sudhI carcA cAlI. "muMbaI samAcAra"mAM "manu " nI sahIthI lekhe mArI tarapheNamAM AvavA lAgyA. "gujarAtI"mAM "rasika" nI sahIthI mArI virUddhamAM lekhe AvavA lAgyA. A arasAmAM "rAyacaMdra jena kAvyamAlA-gucachaka 1". bahAra paDe, eTale ke 108 mAM bahAra paDe. A gucchakamAM Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (32) gujarAtI bhASAnA janma saMbaMdhI meM prastAvanAmAM carcA karelI che te upara tathA bhASAviveka zAstranI daSTie AnaMdaghanajI maha rAjanuM jIvanacaritra lakhyuM che te upara vidvAnane lakSa kheMcAye. ra. bhagubhAI kArabhArI mArA lAMbA vakhatanA paricaya ane saMbaMdhI mitra hatA. teonA jANavAmAM A badhI hakIkata AvatAM teNe pitAnA "jaina" patramAM e saMbaMdhamAM ghaNI carcA karI; ane vahevArU kAma karI dekhADavAnI tenI buddhie Apa ane ApanA baMdhu bhAI gulAbacaMda devacaMdane lakSa A dizAmAM kArya karavA bhaNI kheMce. rA. bhagubhAIe Apane takSa A dizAmAM meM tenA pariNAma rUpeja AnaMdakAvya mahodadhi" nA traNazaktike che. mane joine saMtoSa thAya che ke, trIjA zaktikanI aMdara rA. bhagubhAInI A preraNA mATe tame tene maraNapatra ApyuM che. meM kAvyamAlAnA be gucchake bahAra pADayA pachI ApanA jevA khaMtI bhAIonuM lakSa A dizA bhaNI kheMcAyuM jANI mAre udeza saphala thayele mane lAge che. "mAre ja e sAhitya bahAra pADavuM" evI mArI icchA nahetI; paNa "e sAhitya kaI rIte bahAra paDavuM joIe" evI mArI IcchA hatI; ane tame te kAma upADI lIdheluM joI mAruM vIrya mAre bIjI dizAmAM vAparavuM e vadhAre yogya thaI paDaze ema mAnI huM bIjI dizAmAM kArya karuM chuM e tamArA jANavAmAM che. Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 373) "AnaMda kAvya mahodadhi" nA pahelA aiktikamAM navIna bhASAne AkAra ApavAmAM Ave te egya nathI thatuM evuM vidvAnuM kahevuM thatAM havethI mUla bhASAneja kAyama rAkhavAne Ape vicAra rAkhe che te yecuja karyuM che, kAraNake tema karavAthI bhASAvivekazAstra (Philo loy ) ane vyatpatti zAstra (Etemo logy) nA te samayanA niyame jaLavAI rahetAM ItihAsakArene pitAnI zodhe sArI rIte karavAnAM sAdhane rahevA pAmaze. Ape prAraMbhamAM rAsone paricaya karAvavA mATe je vigate ApavAnuM raNa rAkhyuM che te ghaNuM prazaMsanIya che temaja kaThina ane pArikabhASika zabdonA artho ApavAnuM raNa paNa iSTa che. zabdArtha ApavAmAM vizeSa kALajInI jarUra che temaja prAkRta bhASAnA abhyAsI dvArA te zabdArtho lakhAvAthI azuddhideSa saMbhava nahIM rahe. chapAI vagere ghaNuM pasaMda karavA egya che. mArI khAtrI che ke, tame je udhoga pUrvaka A kAma karo cho tethI havenA - ktine vadhAre ne vadhAre AkarSaNIya banavA pAmaze. tamoe 1912 (isvI) mAM prathama mektika bahAra pADayuM che. 1914mAM bIjuM ane trIjuM bahAra paDe che. A hisAbe mArA karatAM Ape ghaNuM zIvratAthI kAma karyuM che, paNa jainaguja pahelA maktikanA DAM peje navIna paddhati pramANe che. pachI temAM ane bIjA bhAgamAM mUlabhASAja kAyama rahI trIjA mauktikamAM navIna vAMcanArane sugama sArU navIna AkAra rAkhyo che. pra. kartA. Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 374 ) rAtIne je akhUTa khajAnA che te jotAM huM icchuM chuM ke, Apa eka mAsikanA AkAre A sAhitya mahAra pADe tA ghaNI zIvratAthI A sAhitya gujarAtI prajAsanmukha AvI zakaze. chevaTe, Apane tathA zrImAn ANaMdasAgarajI mahArAja anene mubArakabAdI Apu chuM. khAsa karIne ANu dasAgarajI mahArAjane vizeSa mukhAraka khAdI ghaTe che ke, nUtana yuganA prayAsa anukaraNIya lAgatAM pAte paNa tene svIkAra karI te dizAmAM kArya kare che. * muMbAI, dAdInA bIlDIMgasa, dhanajIsTrITa. tA. 28-3-1915 manasukhalAla vajIbhAI mehatA. ( 15 ) aitahAsika sUcanAo. ( lekhaka-muni vidyAvijayajI. ) zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI jaina pustakeAdvAra kuMDa' taraphathI bahAra paDela AnadakAvya-mahodadhinAM traNa maiktikA paikI, mIta ane trIjA maiktikanA prAraMbhamAM lakhAela granthakArAnA vivecanAmAM je je sthaLe aitihAsika viSayamAM kaMika sUcanAo karavI ucita samajAi,te A patradvArA pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che. te, ema dhArIneja ke AnA lAbha dareka itihAsapremie eka sarakhI rIte laI zake. Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArkTika bIjI 'mukhama'dha' nA pRSTa 23 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke 'rAmasItA kattA jJAnasAgara' ahIM jJAnasAgaranA khale sujJAnasAgara hovu joie. kemake hAlamajarInI a`tamAM ApelA kaLazanI aMdara temanu sujJAnasAgara evuM nAma Apyu che. juo: === ( 375 ) raghuvaMza gAyo sujaza pAyo paramatatva prakAsaNo, duSa doSa pUro gayo dUro vimala gyAMna vikAsaNo / jagi lIla jAge RddhirAgai amarapadavI Adarai, ratana vayImu sugyAnasAgara mukti ramaNI te varai // 31 // granthakAra ane grantha vivecananA pRSTa 1 lAmAM aMtarapura' kayuM ? tene mATe kaI cAkkasa nirNaya khattAtmya nathI. A aMtarapura teja che ke je Du'garIpurathI 4 gAu dUra che, ane jene AjakAla AMtarI kahevAmAM Ave che. ahIM hAla paNa zrAvakAnAM 30-40 ghara che, A prAMtamAM pahelAM vijayagacchanA pracAra vadhAre hatA, ane AMtarI (atarapura) mAM vijayagacchanA upAzraya paNa hatA, ceAthA pejamAM kSamAkalyANune samaya sa. 1560 khatAge che, parantu te ThIka nathI. kemake kharataragaccha paTTAvali temaNe sa.1830 mAM manAvyAnuM pramANa pratyakSa che. ataeva temane samaya aDhArasAne che, nahI' ke pa'darasAnA AgaLa cAlatAM 'khIjA' ane 'vijaya' e matanA sakha dhamAM keTalAka parAmarza karyeA che, temAM keTalAkAnu mAnavuM evu Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (376 ) che ke bIjA" ane "vijaya" e judA judA gacchA mate che. paratu A lekhakanuM tema mAnavuM bhula bhareluM lAge che, "bIjA mata" teja "vijayagacha che. A saMbaMdhamAM ApaNe tenI paTTAvalI meLavavI joIe. jene vijayaga7" kahevAmA Ave che, tenI paraMparA vijayASi, dharma muni, kSemasAgara, padvamuni, guNasAgara vigere anukrame nAmathI tabAvavAmAM Ave che. (je "granthakAra ane grantha vivecana'nA trIjA pejamAM ApavAmAM AvI che. AvI rIte jene "bIjAmata' ke "bIjAgaccha' kahevAmAM Ave che, tenI paraMparA paNa Aja pramANe che. Ane mATe tilakasUrie 175 mAM banAvelI buddhisena pAcha" ne aMta bhAga ApaNe tapAsIe - vikaraNa vijerAjajIre, jiNa kIdhI gacchanI thApa; saba ga7 mahedIpore,dina dina vadhatere teja pratApaki saM. dharmadhuraMdhara dharmadAsajIre, nAma sadA jayavaMta; pemasUrija pragaTere, akabare AvI pAya namaMta. ki. saM. padrasUri pApa meTare, guNasAgara guNa paNa kalyANakArI che bhare, sAgarasUri kalyANa. sumatisUrimati Agalere,upagArI hai paramAratha jANa. ki.saM. vidyAvaMtaja guNa nilere, zrIvinayasAgarasUri, bhImasUribhaya bhAMjaere,vaDabhAgIre bharta ati bhUri. ki.saM. saMvata sata paccAsIyere,kAtiga mAsa vaSANa, zukalapakSa terasi bhalIre, zubhavArU bAra bhale gurU jANa. kisa. jagareTImeM dIpa, zrI vIrajINuMda Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (37) caNApura mahimA padapaMkajara, seve suranara da ki. saM. hIrApurI suhamaNare, suSa sAtAke thAna, zrAvakanaisuSIyAM vasaire, dhanavaMtA dharmataNuM parimANa ki. saM. pAI te budhaNatare, racI DhAla rasAla; tilakasUrite varNavIre bhaviNatA harSavilAsa kisa DhAla te bhAsI bhalI, sADI mahAsuSakAra; Adi te seraTha bhalI, kAMI aMtare dhanyAsI sAra. ki. saM. kalaza. budhasaeNNa gaye bhavi suDA mana suSa pAye AgaNe, e kathA mIDi navi dIThI suNata carita suhAmaNo; vijayagacha maDaNa durita paMDaNa bhImasUri ju dIe, tilakasUri kahe suNe bhaviyaNa dina dina mahimAM chapae. 71 A bIjA mata ane vijayagacchanI paraMparA utpatti ekaja che, tethI te bane judA nahi, paraMtu ekaja che, ema kahevuM satya virUddha dekhAtuM nathI. ane A pramANe ekaja gacchanAM be nAme pADavAmAM "vijaya" zabdane apabhraMza "bIjA" che, te sivAya bIjuM kaMI kAraNa nathI. kemake daSTAntamAM "uttama nAmavALAne "oTA oTAkaDIne pokAranArA Aja paNa A paNe aneka manuSya joIe chIe. mauktika trIjuM- graMthakAronA vivecananA peja 3-4 mAM lekhake zrI vijaya sena ane jayasiMha A be nAma ekaja sUrinAM hatAM ke judA Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (378) judA sUrinAM e batAvavA prayatna karyo che, ane tema karI yadyapi vijayasenasUrinuM nAma ja jayasiMha hatuM ema jAhera karyuM che, tathApi cethA pijamAM jethI paNa mAnI zakAya che kevijayasenasUrinuM ja apara nAma jayasiMhajI hevuM joIe ema lakhI kaMIka saMdigdhatA jAhera karI che. paraMtu AmAM saMdigdhatA jevuM kaMIja nathI. vijyaprazasti, harasabhAgya vigere hAM mhAM vijayasenasUrinuM vRttAne ApyuM che tyahAM hAM siMha evuM nAma paNa temanuM ApeluM che, juo hIrasaubhAgyanA chaThThA sargane 171 me phleka ayaM jayaM yataH kartA siMha vadveSidantinAm / jayasiMha itIvAsya bIjI nAma vinirmame // 17 // A sivAya "jaya" (zAyata jayavijaya nAma heya) nAmaka kavie zrIvijayasenasUrinI sajhAya banAvI che, tenI aMdara paNa- parama paTedhara hIranAjI, vInataDI avadhAra; anukAra jesiMgajI, A Airi deza da ityAdi kaDIothI temane jayasiMhajI tarIke oLakhAvyA che. pAMcamAM pejamAM lakhavAmAM AvyuM che ke"temAM zrIvijyAnaMdasUrinA zrAvaka tarIke potAnA pitA mahIrAja saMghavIne jaNAve che. arthAta lekhake rUSabhadAsanA pitAnuM nAma mahirAja batAvyuM, paraMtu te ThIka nathI. teja kartA (rUSa bhadAsa) teja (bharata bAhubaLI rAsa ) rAsanI graMtha prazarithanI cethI kaDImAM kahe che ke Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 375 ) saMghavI sAMgaNanA suta kavI che, nAma tasa rUSabhadAsa.' AthI spaSTa thAya che ke rUSabhadAsanA pitAnuM nAma sAMgaNu hatu, teA pachI Aja rAsanA vivecanamAM lekhake temanA pitAnu nAma mahIrAja kayAMthI matAvyuM ? dAmAM pejamAM gaitamapRcchA rAsanA samaya sa. 1570 lagabhaga matAvela che. jo ke ' lagabhaga ' zabdathI kAma cAlyuM jAya tema che, tepaNu tene khAsa sa'vat 1554 nA che. kemake gAtamapRcchAnI- pahila` tithinI saMkhyA jANu, saMvata jANuM iNu ahinANu, mANu ve; jI vAMcau vAma, jANu* varasa taNuM e nAma // 13 // A kaDIthI tenA khAsa saMvat 1554 ne nIkaLe che. teja dasamA pejamAM behAne ane kSamARSine alaga alaga gaNi, temanA rAsa paNa pRthaka gaNAvyA che, paraMtu tema nathI, AhA ne kSamARSi ekaja che. dIkSA lIdhA pachI aneka kaSTo sahana karavAthI temanu` kSamaSe evuM nAma pADayu che. rAsa tenA alaga alaga nathI, paraMtu ekaja che. lAvaNyasamayane je A rAsa che, tenA mULa traNa khaMDa che prathama khaMDamAM behA ( kSamARSi ) nu vRttAnta che, bIjAmAM khalabhadranuM vRttAnta che, jayAre trIjAmAM yaze bhadranu vRttAnta che. A rAsa kavie sa. 1589 mAM banAvye che, jUo -- saMvata panara nabhyAsII, mAghamAsi ravivAra; ahimadAbAda vizeSII, pura jIhAdInamAjara. 69 u teja dasamA pejamAM sImadhara sanjhAyanA samaya savat Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 380 ) ApyA nathI paraMtu tenA samaya savata 1562ne che tene mATe tenI para mI kaDI jAe: -- saMvata panare khAsaOM alavesarare, Adisara saSite; vAmamAMuM vInavye sImaMdharare, devadarzana dASitA. parA AthI te sajhAyanA samaya sa.1562nA spaSTa dekhAya che. cAdamA pejamAM naLadamayaMtirAsanA kattA megharAja kiva, kayA gacchanA hatA ? te sabaMdhI 'saravaNuRiSa jage pragaTiyA' A vAkyane laine lekhake zaMkA karI che, paraMtu A vAkyathI zakAne avakAza maLatA nathI, 'jage' pragaTIceAnI' matalama eja che ke 'jagamAM prasiddha thayA'. ethI kaI ke.i navA gaccha kADhayA ema nathI. ane tethI rAsakattA medharAja, teja eTale pArzvaga chIya hatA, ema mAnavAmAM jarA paNa vAMdhA jevu nathI. chevaTa-- ane pustakAnI AdimAM graMthakartAonA sabadhamAM lakhAela vivecane uparaTapake vAMcatAM je kai aitihAsika sthaLeAmAM sUcanA karavA lAyaka viSaya jaNAye, tenI sUcanAe mArA vicArAnusAra pragaTa karI che ane madhyastha bhA vathI lakhAelI A sUcanAo itihAsa premIone upayogI thAo e icchI viramuM chuM. jainapatra, bhAvanagara tA. 25 mI eprila 1915. pustaka 13, eka 17 me pAnu rUpa3-55. -:(*):~ Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 16 ) Shri Anand Kavya Mahodadhi, Pearls 2 and 3, edited by Jivanchand Sakerchand Jhaveri, Published by the Devchand Lalchand Fund for Tublishing Jain Books. * We have already, while noticing the first pearl" of this Mahodadhi (ocean), referred to the commendable energy which the Jains of Surat have begun to display in the regeneration of their old literature. The work of the fund during the last year contains the statement. These two volumes, which comprise the Rama yan (called the Ramayashorasayan Ras) of Shri Kesharajji (v. s. 1683), and the Bharat-bahubali Ras, the Jayanand Kevali Ras, the Vachraj Devraj Ras, the Sur Sundari Ras, the Nal Damayanti Ras, an the Haribala Machhi Ras, furnish food for much research and thought. The eiitor has contributed a striking introduction, in which he points out the lamentable tampering with the text of the Ramayan (which is otherwise called the Padma-charitra, Padma being one of the many names of Rama ) by the followers of the Sthanakvasi sect, to suit their own beliefs. He bitterly resents this retrograde step, and is Jife in doing so. Besides the introduction, 25 ( 381 ) Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 382 ) there are various other useful contributions in the shape of notices of the lives of the different holy men (yatis and sadhus) who have written the poems and footnotes to explain the text. The Ramayan invites an extended notice, as there are numerous points on which observations can be made in respect of the subject matter of the poem as viewed from the stand. points of the Jains and non-Jains, as to who has imitated whom, as to the sanctity attached. by each to the personality of the Hindu heroes, etc etc On the whole we think these contribution: are of great use to our literature. The Modern Review. Page 619. May, 1915. Vol. XVII No. 5. ( 17 ) zrIAnandakAvya maheAdhi-maiAkitaka 2 jI. (sazodhana ane saMgrahakartA zrIyuta jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda jhaverI.) zeTha devacaMda lAlaca jaina pustakoddhAra kuMDa taraphathI A vIzatru pustaka pragaTa thAya che. zrIkezarAjapraNIta rAmarAsanA prAcIna kAvyAnA A graMthamAM saMgraha che. A graMthanuM mULa vastu triSaSTizalAkApurUSacaritranA sAtamAM parvamAM Avela jainarAmAcaNu (temaja padmacaritra) uparathI (racavAmAM Avyu che) paritra sava160 mAM racAela hAya ema anumAna thAya che. te uparathI prAcIna bhASAkSetramAM jainasamAjanAM pravRtti ane gaurava joi zakAya che. Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 383 ) marahuma jhaverI devacaMda lAlacaMdanAM smAraka mATenu temanAM TrasTaDIDamAMnuM pustakAddhAra kaeN Da je temanAM suputra gulAbacaMdabhAi ane putrI khAi vIjakAranI ekadara udAratAthI vadhIne lagabhaga eka lAkha rUpIyAnuM thavA pAmyu che, temAMthI prAcIna prata prakaTa thaI che te uparAMta gujarAtImAM rAsA prakaTa karavAnA A bIjo prasaga che. A temanI udAra bAdazAhI sakhAvatanA pariNAme prAcIna jaina sAhityane ajavALAmAM AvatuM joIne teone dhanyavAda ApatAM AnaMda thAya che. zrIcuta harageviMdadAsa dvArakAdAsa kAMTAvALAne jaina sAhitya prasiddhi" saMbaMdhInA lekha ane sazodhana kattA zrIyuta jIvaNucaMda sAkaracaMda jhaverInI prastAvanA jananA prAcIna sAhityane sArI rIte prakAzamAM mUke che. A graMthanI prasiddhithI AvA prAcIna graMthAnAM rUpAMtara karI prakaTa karavAnA sthAnakavAsI varganA prayatna khulle paDI jAya che. A ceAjanA hAtha dharavA mATe marahuma bhagubhAI phatecaMda bhAInA khAsa Agraha hatA tenA phUlItArtha thatA joi tenA AtmA svargamAM paNa Ananda anubhavatA haze. aitihAsika carcA mATe A patranA gayA akamAM muni mahArAjazrI vidyAvijayajI mahArAja taraphathI cegya lakhAyu che. Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 384 ) A pustakanuM kada ghaNuM moTuM che ane pAkuM puThThuM chatAM tenI kIMmata mAtra rU. 8-10-0 rAkhavAmAM AvI che. te taddana nahIM jevIja che. jaina sAhityanA AvA upayogI gra'the dareka lAyabrerImAM ceAgya sthAna pAme evuM ame icchIe chIe. jainapatra, bhAvanagara. tA 2 jI me sane 1915 pustaka 13, aMka 18, pAnuM 385. :: (18) AnaMdrAvyamahotkRSa--mo0 1-2-3, yAjaka x jIvaNacaMnu sAkaracaMda jhaverI taraphathI zeTha devacaMdalA. pu. phaMDa mAraphate pragaTa thayeluM che, je abhiprAyAthe maLyAM che. jaina dAsAone pra gaTa karavAne A kuMDe sArA prayAsa hAtha dharyA che. ane temAM jhaverI jIvaNucade pAte je rasa bhaye bhAga levA mAMDayA che te jotAM ane kuMDanI moTI Avaka tarapha khyAla karatAM AzA rAkhI zakAya che ke bahuja thADA samayamAM teo ghaNAM maiktika mahAra pADI zakaze. prApta thayelAM traNa maiktika mATe savistara samAleAcanA karavAnA avakAza levA icchatA hAvAthI atre mAtra A laja noMdha levI ceAgya dhArI che. buddhiprabhA mAsika--amadAvAda pu. 7 muM, aMka 2 jo, patra 55. me 1915, vIra saM 2841. Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 385) (19) (gujarAtI sAhitya pariSada ane jaine nAmanA lekhamAMthI.). lekhaka-jaina, gujarAtI bhASA kyAre utpanna thaI, kevI rIte utpanna thaI ane tenA sauthI prAcIna pustake kyAM che e prane keTalAMka varasa thayAM gujarAtI sAkSamAM utpanna thayA che te bAjue mukIe chatAM ema jaNAyA vagara nahIM rahe ke junAmAM junuM gujarAtI sAhitya jaina graMthe ja puruM pADe che e saMbaMdhamAM mahuma suratanA jaina jhaverI zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI taraphathI ughADavAmAM AvelA eka meTA phaMDamAMthI prAcIna gujarAtI jaina sAhityanA keTalAka pustake pragaTa thayAM che, jemAM zrIAnaMdakAvya mahAdadhInA pustake jene gujarAtI sAhitya upara moTuM ajavALuM pADanAra jaNAya che. atyArasudhImAM e khAtA taraphathI Azare paMdaraso pAnAnA traNa pustaka pragaTa thaI cukyAM che ane bIjA Azare paNa graMthe evAja rUpamAM bahAra pADavA jeTaluM sAhitya tenA saMgraha katta jhaverI jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda pAse che ema saMbhaLAya che. e sarva sAhityanI asala prate meLavavA gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadanA kAryavAhake prayatna karaze te temAMthI teone ghaNuM navIna jANavAnuM maLaze ema ame mAnIe chIe. e. pustakanI prastAvanAmAM "mukhabamparUpe keTalIka evI saTa 25 Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 386) bAbate tenA vidvAna lekhake bahAra pADI che ke te upara jainetara sAkSare pakSapAta vagara dhyAna Apaze te temane ghaNuMka jANa vAnuM majyA vagara nahI rahe. mAgadhI ane prAkRtabhASA saMskRtanI putrIo che ke nahIM athavA teone saMbaMdha zuM che, e savAla ghaNA hIMdI vidvAnomAM vivAdagrasta thaI paDyA che, ane jenenA sUtra ane zAstro asalamAM mAgadhI bhASAmAM lakhAyelAM kahevAthI te carcA pakSapAta vagara cAle che temAM ghaNuM jANavAnuM maLe ema che. upara jaNAvelA prAcIna kAvyanA saMzodhana kattA e saMbaMdhamAM keTalIka evI bAbate jaNAve che ke je prAkRta bhASA svataMtra bhASA tarIke manAvanArA pakSanI taraphadArI jaNAya che. e saMbaMdhamAM gujarAtanA jANItA sAkSare potAnAM vicAre jainene sAthe laIne bahAra pADaze te gujarAtI bhASAnI utpatti kyAre ane kevI rIte thaI te bAbata upara ajavALuM pADavAnuM kAma saheluM thaze. A bAbata sAhityanI che, dharmanI nahI, e pAye dhyAnamAM rAkhavAmAM Avaze te e carcA ati vidvatAbharI thaI paDavA saMbhava che. x x x x x x sAMjavartamAnapatra-muMbAI. tA. 28 mI me, 1915. ( 20 ) zrImAnakAvya mahAddhi bhA. 1 luM-zIyutade, lA. na pustakedvAra phaMDamAMthI chapAyele A 14 me maNake Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 287 ) * jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda javerIe saMzodhana karyA pachI * nagInabhAI ghelAbhAIe prasiddha karyo che. emAM zAlibhadrarAsa, kusumazrIrAsa, kumArapALa-prAstAvika kAvya, azokacaMdra tathA rohiNIrAsa, ane premalAlakSmIrAsane samAveza karavAmAM AvyuM che. prastAvanA paNa vidvatApUrNa che. junA sAhityanA zekhIne A pustakane satkAra karaze, mUlya mAtra 0-10- che, je ghaNuMja DuM che. kAgaLa, chApa, pUThuM sarva uttama che. jainahiteccha, trimAsika-muMbaI. pustaka. 17 muM, patra 184. eprilathI juna 1915. ( 21 ). zrI AnaMdakAvya mahedadhi ma. 2 ne 3-jaina prAcIna kAvya. saMgraha zodhanakartA ha ha ha jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda, prakAzaka zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI phaMDakimata darekanI 0-10-0 bIjA maiktikamAM kezarAje saM. 1883 mAM racele rAmayazerasAyanarAsa Ape che. Azare 300 varasa upara lakhAyelI A jaina rAsAnI kavitA eTalI badhI junI lAgatI nathI. eka x x x x x x trIjA maiktikamAM paNa Azare cha sAta junA jaina grantha ApavAmAM AvyA che, tenI prastAvanAmAM narasiMha mahetAnuM * AMhA emAMthI utArI ApyAM che. pra. kartA Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 388). Adi kavipaNuM kheMcAvI levAne (dhana) kattae prayatna karyo che. temanI jaina sAhityasevA prazaMsApAtra che, paNa narasiMha mahetA pUrve kavitA lakhanArA thayAja nahatA ema SI kahetuM nathI; mAtra gujarAtI bhASAnI utpattithI te narasiMha mahetA suddhAM kaI samartha kavi thaye nahe. A matabheda zivAya amAre kahevuM joIe ke + jIvaNacaMdane prayAsa vakhANa pAtra temaja utejana ApavA lAyaka che. sAhityamAsika, vaDodarA. pustaka 3. aMka 8. ogaSTa 1915. patra 416. ( rara ) Educational Inspector N. D'. S. office. Ahmedadad 5 Aug. 15. No. 5118 of 1915 1916. With reference to his letter 1914. Mr. J. S. Jhaveri is informed that the book entitled... AnaMdakAvyamahodadhi maitika 19pedited and collected by Jivanchand Sakarchand Jhaveri and published by Naginbhai Ghelabhai Jhaveri, price Rs. 0.10-0 Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (389) is, on the recommendation of the Members of the Divisional Vernacular Book Committee. Sanctioned as a Library book for Secondary Schools in this Presidency, and that the Sanction will be duly notified in the Gujarati School Paper in due course. (Sd) for Educational Inspector, N. D. Esq. 10, Mr. J. S. Jhaveri, Bombay. (23) zrIAnaMdakAvya mahodadhi mauktika 1, 2, 3, saMzodhaka ane saMgrahaka jIvanacaMdasAkaracaMdajaverI. uparanuM pustaka eka "zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra phaMDanA" 14 (20, rara) maNakA tarIke prasiddha ela che. mAtra jainanAMja lakhelAM jIrNa pustake prasiddha karavAnA udezavALI A saMsthAnI nANuM saMbaMdhI sthiti sArI dekhAya che. tenuM phaMDa rU. eka lAkhanuM che, ane te badhAne upayoga pustaka prasiddhimAMja karavAne che. AvA pareparakArI kAryothe moTI rakama Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 390 ) dharmAdAmAM ApanAra sva. zeTha devacaMde gujarAtI bhASA vAMcanAra vargane moTA AbhAra taLe mukela che. ane A saMsthAnA vyavasthA pake e kaI pramAda nahi karatAM potAne dharma tvarAthI bajAvavA mAM che te khAte temane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. rAsAonI samajutI tenA saMzodhake ApelI che, ane te uparathI temanA abhyAsanI mAhItI maLe che. jIvaNacaMde te jaNAvyA pramANe keTaka sthaLe mULamAM samajAya tevuM na hoya te spaSTa karavA khAtara badalAvI bIjA pADa umerela che, paNa tema karavAmAM temaNe egya nathI karela tema sarva vicAravaMta vAMcakane jaNAyA vinA raheze nahi junA lekhanA na samajAya tevA vibhAgo heya temanuM TipaNa ApavuM, artha spaSTa karavA jarUra jaNAya tyAM tema karavuM, ane te baMnemAMthI eka paNa banI na zake tyAM vadhAre cagya te asala pAThaja mukave ucita che, Ama karavAthI ja prAcIna sAhityanI kharI kismata aMkAya ema amAruM mAnavuM che. navajIvana ane satya mAsika. jAnyuArI 1916. pija 377. navuM pustaka 1 lu, aMka 7 me. eka samAlocaka atre cUkayA che. saMzodhake jyAM na cAlI zake tyAMja ghaNuM jUja ThekANe pATha badalyAM che, ane tene asala pATha zuM che te nIce TIpamAM Apyo che, samAlocake atre dhyAna rAkhI samAlocanA karI hate te ThIka thatuM. temaja traNa pustaka chatAM tene eka maNakA 14 mA tarIke varNavI dIdhAM che. jyAre kharI rIte maNake 14, 20 ane 21 ema traNa pustako che. pra. kartA. nA navA Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 391) (24) AnaMdakAvya mahedadhi mai2 juM--(saMzodhaka ane saMgrahakartA jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda verI. pra. zeTha deva lAva jaina 50 phaMDa, pRSTha darara4+1212370=480. mUlya mAtra 10 AnA) AmAM zrIkezarAjakRta rAmAyaNa arthAt rAmayazerasAyana-rAsa nAmane ekaja grantha mUkavAmAM Ave che. sthAnakavAsI-sAdhumAgI mAM A rAsa "rAma-rAsathI oLakhAya che, ane tenI be prata zA.metIlAla manasukharAma zAha ane keThArI kasalacaMda nImajInI chapAI che te pratamAM kezarAjajIne tenA saMpradAyavALA mAnIne keTalAka pAThAnA pAThAMtare karavAmAM AvyA che ane keTalAka pATha sadaMtara mukI devAmAM AvyA che, evI pharIAda A granthanI prastAvanAmAM karavAmAM AvI che. have tema zA hetuthI karavAmAM AvyuM haze, athavA te sthiti upajavAnA zuM kAraNa haze te saMbaMdhI judI judI jAtanI kalpanA karavAmAM AvI che. rA. motIlAla ma. zAha svargastha thayA che eTale tenI gerahAjarImAM tenA taraphathI kaMI paNa khulAse maLavAnuM azakya hevAthI ame te hetumAM-te sthitimAM utaravA mAMgatA nathI, chatAM temanA putra ra. vADIlAla potAnA pUjya pitAzrInA suparicayI hovAthI kaMI paNa khulAse ApI zakaze evI AzA rAkhIe chIe. "dhArmikalAlacamAM rahI temaNeja pAThAMtara manamAnyA kya haze evI mAnyatA para AvavAnuM amene kAraNa nathI. saMzodhaka mahAzaye A carcAviSaya karyo hevA chatAM sthAnakavAsIne niMdavAne ke tenI mAnyatA upara AkSepa mUkavAne kAlakSepa karyo nathI temaja tema karavAnI lAla Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 392 ) camAMthI mukta rahyA che e jANI temanI taTasthatA ane matakSamatA mATe AnaMda prApta thAya che. mukhyabaMdha lakhavAmAM temaNe ghaNI mahenata lIdhI che e nirvivAda che. graMthakAra ane graMtha vivecanamAM granthakArane paricaya karAvavAmAM ThIka upayegI bAbate meLavIne ApI che, paNa grevivecanamAM to zarIra prati kulatAne laIne 4 javerI utaryA ja nathI. jainetara vidvAna rA. ba. kAMTAvALA taraphathI jaina sAhityanI prasiddhi nAmane lekha meLavI pragaTa karyo che tethI granthanI zobhAmAM vadhAre karyo che. evI paddhati dareka maitra mAM jUdA jUdA jainetara vidvAne dvArA jainasAhityane temanI dRSTie paricaya karAvavA arthe svIkAravAmAM Avaze ema ame IcchIe chIe. have temanuM trIjuM mai, tapAsI pachI sUcanA karavAnI che te karazuM. AnaMdakAvya mahodadhi mA. 3 ju:-(pRSTa 26-14 +8+4=488. mUlya mAtra daza AnA) AmAM aSabhadAsakRta bharatabAhubaLIrAsa, vAnAmRta jayAnaMda kevalIrAsa, lAvaNyasamayakRta vaccharAja devarAjarAsa megharAjakRta naLadamayaMtIrAsa, ane jinaharSakRta haribaLamAchIrAsa ema pAMca rAsa ApelA che. mukhyabaMdhamAM jaina gUrjara sAhityanI sevA tathA te pratye anya prayAsa saMbaMdhI TuMka vigata ApavAmAM AvI che. granthakArene TuMka paricaya ApavAmAM AvyuM che, jyAre grantha vivecana samULuM mUkI devAmAM AvyuM che. AmAM kAgaLa vi ka AhIM zrInayasuMdarachakRta surasuMdarI rAsa maLI charAsAo ApelA che tema lakhavuM joItuM hatuM. praha kartA. Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 393 zeSa sArA vAparavAmAM AvyA che. phaMDane AMtarabhAva jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka dhArmika sAhityanI jALavaNI ane khIlavaNI karavAnuM che emAM gUrjara sAhityane paNa dAkhala karavAmAM AvyuM che e jANI parama saMtoSa thAya che. AvAM AvAM aiktike bahAra pADavAthI ApaNe ceDA vakhatamAM jainetara gurjara sAhitya karatAM paNa vizeSa jaina gurjara sAhitya ke je prathama karatAM ghaNI ghaNI bAbatamAM kaI paNa rIte utaratuM nathI, tene meLavavAnuM saibhAgya prApta karIzuM ane tene mATe mULa saMsthA tathA + javerIne * mAnI zakIzuM. kavizrI premAnaMdanA samakAlina kavi RSabhadAsanI kRtio saMkhyAmAM ghaNuM temaja jAta ane bhAtamAM suMdara che ane te zrAvaka kavine paricaya vistAra pUrvaka A mAsikanA ItihAsanA khAsa daLadAra aMkamAM hamaNuMja ame karAvyo che. A paricaya lakhavAnI ane zodhavAnI preraNa karAvanAra x javerIja hatA. teoe A aiktikamAM chapAvavA mATe temanuM jIvana pUruM pADavA mATe mane Agraha karyo hate, tene mAna ApI te jIvananA vistAra rUpe lakhele lekha A aiktika mATe ghaNo meTa lAgavAthI bIjA maitika mATe rAkhe hevAthI te lekhane vizeSa paripuSTa ane mAhitIthI pUrNa karI gaI gujarAtI pAMcamI sAhitya pariSada tarapha ame ekalAvyuM hatuM, ane te ukta aMkamAM [paNa] pragaTa thaye che. have ame bane maiktike mATe je upayogI sucanA karavA mAgIe chIe] te e che ke - Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (394). (1) mau. bIjAmAne rAsa pAThAMtara sahita bIjI AvRttimAM pragaTa kare ane dareTa pRSTha para temAM rahelA kathA viSayanuM nAma ApavuM ke je pramANe 3 jAmAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. (2) mupha vAMcavA vaMcAvavAmAM bahuja kALajI rAkhavAnI jarUra che, kAraNa ke ghaNI akSatavya bhUla rahI gaI che. (3) prathe vivecana ke je khAsa upayogI aMga che te avazya lakhI lakhAvI mUkavuM. tyAM sudhI tema thAya nahi tyAM sudhI jainetara vidvAnanuM lakSa vizeSa baLathI kheMcI nahi zakAza. (4) artha phuTa noTamAM apAya che temAM vizeSa vadhAro kare ane granthane chevaTe zabdake Apa. alabata te kAma mahenatavALuM che paNa ghaNuM kAmanuM che. (5) je je dezIonAM nAma ApelAM che te-jemake " dezI eka samaya vairATI bhAI"te tathA tenI nIce je pahelI lITothI zarUAta karI dezIo kavie racI hoya te pahelI lITI jemake- beumAM yuddha thaze tyAM lAgyuM...... pR. 57 (mitra 3 jAnuM) tenA akSarAnukrame be judA pariziSTha ApavAnI jarUra che ke je parathI te dezIe kyA rAsamAMthI lIdhI che te samaya paratve eka bIjA rAsane abhyAsa karatAM jANI zakAya ane te parathI eka kavie bIjA kyA kavinA rAso vAMcyA che, tathA temane Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 395 ) samaya, temaja dezIonI leAkapriyatA vagere vigate prApta karI zakAya. (6) grantha bhASA saMbaMdhI vicAra karatAM amane zaMkA rahe che ke jevI rIte jainetarIe zabdonI racanAmAM, sakalanAmAM ane joDaNImAM pheraphAra karyA chetevI rIte nahi te Ache ghaNe aMze A mAktikAnI bhASAmAM kadAca pheraphAra ka hoya; te te pheraphAra karyAM che ke nahi, ane karyo hoya te kevI paddhatipara karyA che te jaNAvavu Avazyaka che. (7) graMthakAranA saMbaMdhamAM jema bane tema vadhAre zrama laI levarAvI temane paricaya vizeSa zeAdhakhoLa sAthe karAvavA ghaTe che. ATalu hamaNAM jaNAvI A AnaMdamALAnu kArya vizeSa vijayI nivaDA ema icchI viramIe chIe. zrIjaina zvetAMbara kA. heralDa mAsika, ' * bIjA mauktikamAM pheraphAra karavAmAM AvyA nathI ane trIjAmAM je sAmAnya pheraphAra karavAmAM AvyA che tenI vigata sAdhake peAtAnI te mauktikanI prastAvanAmAM jaDDAvI che. te vAta samAlAcakakAranA navAmAM AvI haze nahi, ema mane jaNAyuM che. chatAM pheraphAra A yake rahyo' karAvI karAvIyeA ? hIyaDa ' C pramANenA che: DIyo mujana...mujane' rahiyA--rahyA' cha-che' kAM--kAya traNa-traNa' vagere. meM kA~. : * iti zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI jainapustakAdAre granthAMka: 32. pustaka 11, aMka 12. DIsembara 1915. phaija 589-91. ' Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 396 ) zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAi jenapustakeddhAra phaMDamAMthI hamaNAM maLatAM pustakonuM lIsTa. naMbara nAma tathA kiMmata vagere. 10 dhI gaphisephI-by mI. vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI. yuropamAM ApelAM bhASaNo vagere (aMgrejI) saMzodhaka maDDama bI. epha. kArabhArI -pa--0 dhIkamaphilosephI-by mI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI yuropamAM ApelA bhASaNa vagere (aMgrejI) 0-pa-0 14 AnaMda kAvya mahedadhi-ktika 1luM. jemAM zrImatisArakRta zAlibhadra, muni zrIgaMgAvijayakRta kusumazrI, zrI jJAnavimalakRta azoka-hiNI. ane pradarzana vijayakavita ghelAlacchI ema cAra rAsAo chapAyA che. (prAcIna gUjarAtI kAvyo.).............-10A bUka muMbaI IlAkAnA sarakArI keLavaNI khAtAe sekanDarI skUla lAyabrerI mATe maMjura karI che.. zrIzAsavAta samu-prathama vibhAga. upAdhyAya zrIyazovijayakRtaTIkA sahita. mUlanA kartA zrIharibhadrasUri. saMzodhaka paMDita haragoviMdadAsa trIkamacaMda. ( 2 ja vibhAgamAM zrIharibhadrajIkRta TIkA chapAze. ) 2-0-0 18 zrIkalpasatra-skUlamAtra athavA bArasAsutra jADA sundara kAgaLa para moTA TAIpathI. kAlikAcAryakathAyukta .. Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (397); 20 zrIAnaMdakAvyamahedadhi-mauktika 2 juM. (rAmAyaNa) jemAM vijayagacchIyamunizrIkezarAjajIkRta rAmarAsa chapAyela che. rAbA. haragoviMdadAsa kAMTAvAlAnA jaina sAhityanI prasiddhinAmA" lekha sahita. (prA. cIna gujarAtI kAvyo.. -10-0 21 zrIupadezaratnAkara kartA zrI munisundarasUri paNa TIkAsameta. saMzodhaka paMDita amRtalAla amaracaMda1-4-0 zrIAnaMdakAvyamahodadhi-aiktika 3 . jemAM zrAvaka RSabhadAsakRta bharatabAhubhaLI, kavi vAnAkRta jayAnaMdakevalI, zrIlAvaNyasamayakRta vaccharAja devarAja, zrInasundarajIkRta surasundarI, zrImedharAjakRta naLadamayaMtI ane zrIjinaharSajIta haribaLamAchI ema cha rAsA e che. (prAcIna gujarAtI kAvyo).....0-10-0 ra3 zrI caturvizatijinAnandatuti-vivaraNasahita, vi varaNa ane mUlanA kartA zrIvijayamuni. 0-2-0 24 zrISapurUSacaritra-zrIkSemakarakRta -2-0 25 zrIsyulibhadracaritra-zrIyAdakata -ra-0 26 zrIdharma saMgraha-pUrvAddha. pahelA be adhyAya. upAdhyAya zrImAnavijayapraNIta.upAdhyAyazrIyazovijayajInI TippaNuM ' sahita, ......1-9-0 . (uttarAddhamAM trIjuM cothuM ema be adhyAya chapAze.) ra7 zrIsaMgrahaNusUtramavA ladhusaMgrahaNI. mUlanA kartA zrI zrIcaMdrasUri, vRttikAra madhAgacchIya zrIdevabhasUri Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 398 ) saMzodhaka zrIlivijayajI. aMte chuTuM mULa paNa chapAvavAmAM AvyuM che... 000.0~120 28 upadezazataka-samyakatvaparIkSe--vimalagacchIyasa rizrI viSNudhavimalakRte aupardizaka granthau.... ~r 29 zrIlalitavistAyaicavandanavRtti-- zrImanmunicandra suAiviracita pa MjikAyutA, yAkinImahattarAsanubhagavacchI haribhadra sUriSkRtA 30 zrIAna kAcamahAdhi--mauktika 4 thuM ( zatrujayarAma ) jemAM kharataragacchIya munizrI jinarNakRta zatruMjyarAse chapAyA che. krAuna 16 paijI ArAre kramA 48 saMzodhaka AcAryazrI buddhisAgarajI, ( prAcIna gu0 kAvya ) 0-12-0 01710 33 zrIanuyAgAra vRtti--gautamasvAmivAcanAnugatam, maladhArIya hemacandrasUrisaMkalita vRtti yutam. prathama bhAga uMcA blU kAgala 'upara pheramAM 17. 32 zrIkAna kAcamahAdhi--aiktika 5 mu' ( hIrasUrirAma ) jemAM zrAvakaSi RSabhadAsakRta zrIhIraviyasUrinA rAsa chapAyA che. huM prAcIna gujarAtI kAvya. ) 01610 33 zrIuttarAcayana sUtravRtti--pUrvIkRta jinabhASita, bhadrAhrasvAmikRta niyukitayutA, zAntyAcArya vidita 'ziSya hitAkhyuM ? vRttiyuta, 1 le bhAga, uMcara blU kAgala upara. -y=0 0-0- hra Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (398) 34 zrImalasundarIyariva-AgamikagacchIya zrIjayatilakakRta-kAvyagrantha. 0-7-0 35 zrI samyavasaptatiTIkA-(presamAM) maLavAnuM ThekANuM - lAyabrerIyana zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI jainapustakeddhAra phaMDa. C/o. zeDa. devacaMda lAlabhAI dharmazALA. baDekhA cale, gopIpurA. sUratasiTI, 0 Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ STR IS